《Crossing to Live in the Wilderness Plains》


 Chapter 1：

    Chen Qi''s life is as ordinary as his name, so he never thought that he would encounter such a thing one day after living for nearly 30 years.


    He has been standing in this vast snowy field for more than ten minutes, but he doesn''t know what he should do now. He has been in a city with all kinds of noise all the year round, and suddenly came to the desolate and quiet suburbs, even if there seems to be some vague mind in his mind Information is emerging, and for Chen Qi, who is almost frozen now, he only hopes that it is just a dream.


    The last moment it was still in the dry and cool September, and the next moment I suddenly stepped on the snow a few feet thick. Chen Qi is now extremely fortunate that his friends poured a few more glasses of wine at the party. Whose black coat is it, at least it will prevent him from being directly frozen to death.


    But it''s not far from freezing to death, right? Chen Qi thought silently, looked around, the half-person-high withered yellow grass was bent over by the snow, and the sight was boundless white, except for a few tall trees that were sparsely located not far away. any trace of human activity.


    Chen Qi closed his jacket, the cold from the outside to the inside made his movements stiff, but what made him more uncomfortable was the constant stream of information in his mind, vague and unclear, like annoying mosquitoes It''s like flying non-stop in your ears.


    Chen Qi didn''t dare to move his position anywhere. This place was too unfamiliar. He didn''t know if there might be dangerous creatures hiding under the half-person-high grass, but he also knew that he couldn''t stand in the same place all the time. There is no other way out than being frozen to death.


    I encouraged myself in my heart, shook my head, bent over to find a relatively hard straw from my feet, folded it down, and slapped the grass in front of me with the straw while walking towards the tallest acacia not far away. tree walk.


    Even in such a desperate environment, you have to set a small goal for yourself. Maybe you can climb to the top of the tree to see the surrounding situation, and at least know which way you should go to survive.


    The white-haired orc squatted on the tall branches of the acacia tree. On the first day of the first snow, he was half-beast with hair. Except for his facial features, he was covered with thick fur from the neck down, which made him feel even in the first snow. Not any chill.


    He has been squatting here all night, and he is waiting for Mao Xuexiong. The younger brother''s partner, his only friend Akko, is three months pregnant and their baby will be born this winter.


    For babies, the winter in Dora Plains is too cold, especially for delicate males. Males born in winter have a hard time living their first year. For a child born, the fur of a fur snow bear is the softest and warmest even if it is not tanned. Every orc with a child at home wants a fur of a fur snow bear. Unfortunately, fur of a fur snow bear is not so easy to obtain, except for its own strength. In addition to being strong, it depends on luck.


    Not any fur of snow bears has this effect. Snow bears will come out to find a mate within three days of the first snow. Their males will grow the softest and warmest fur of the year at this time to attract the attention of females. The first snow is over. Afterwards, they will hide in the cave and wait for the arrival of summer. In summer, the fur of the fur snow bear will become hard and short. At this time, the fur is not as good as the fur of the hyena dragon, so if you miss the first snow, you want to hunt again. It will take another year to arrive at Mao Xuexiong.


    The white-haired orc named Aze didn''t want to miss the first snow this year, so he waited here early, paying attention to the situation around him. As long as Mao Xuexiong appeared, he would never escape his eyes.


    Suddenly, A Ze''s body tensed, his breathing slowed for half a beat, and his body leaned forward slightly, God, what did he see. A male, even walking alone in the snow.


    The body moved faster than the mind, the slender fingers grabbed the branches, and jumped off the tree after a few ups and downs.


    Chen Qi was almost unconscious at this moment. If there was a mirror in front of him at this time, he would definitely be able to see himself with a pale face and purple lips. He didn''t even know if he could still walk under the tall acacia tree alive, and the grass pole in his hand lost its original function of detecting the danger of the grass, and he just kept walking forward persistently.


    A Ze used his maximum speed to rush to Chen Qi, and hugged him firmly in his arms. Chen Qi''s body was very cold, and A Ze felt like he was holding a huge popsicle. He hoped that he would The body temperature can be slightly warm to this frozen male.


    Chen Qi, who was suddenly hugged by a huge heat source, was stunned. He felt that his brain was frozen and confused, and he couldn''t react to the current situation at all. He just felt that he was in a fluffy and warm place. He buried himself in it as far as he could, and raised his head when he was drowsy surrounded by this warmth, he was looking at a handsome and cold face, but the worried look softened the cold and hard lines. a few points.


    In the confusion, Chen Qi felt that he was taken away from the cold snow field. Although the surrounding is still cold, at least there will be no more winds constantly drilling into your body from all directions.


    I don''t know how long it took, there seemed to be another heat source around him, and the burning dry feeling in his throat made him just want to pour a few bottles of water into it to moisturize.


    Just as he was thinking of a hard object approaching his lips, Chen Qi could smell a bit of meat, opened his lips and took a sip. There was a smell of sheep, with a bit of saltiness and astringency. I can no longer care about the taste, and after swallowing it, I feel my body is slowly warmed from the inside to the outside.


    Someone was talking about something. It was a strange language. Chen Qi couldn''t understand it. After drinking the water, he lazily nestled into the soft and warm cushions behind him and continued to fall asleep.


    Chen Qi opened his eyes again and was awakened by the unpleasant hunger in his stomach. Looking around, he saw a dark mountain wall in front of him, next to a pile of burning firewood, and his body was covered with the fur of some animal. There was a small piece of animal skin on the ground not far away, and there were several bright red fruits on it. It looked a bit like an apple, but the color really didn''t look like any kind of apple I had seen in the supermarket. I was really hungry, and Chen Qi didn''t dare to just pick it up and eat it.


    Apart from the hunger in his stomach, Chen Qi felt that his body had not suffered from the coldness before. If he had to use one word to describe it, it would be "Beautiful", which undoubtedly surprised him.


    The cave is not big, and the entrance of the cave is surrounded by a circle of dry branches as a barrier.


    Chen Qi carefully bypassed the barrier and went outside, but he saw the boundless grassland, but no snow flakes could be seen on the grassland, as if the snow field that was several feet thick had disappeared overnight, withered and yellow. The colorful wild grass swaying in the wind, a white sphere five or six times bigger than the moon hangs on the blue sky, and there is a lilac sphere next to it that resembles the moon, and the sun in the middle is shining with warm light. , the temperature is the same as the temperature in G City before Chen Qi came here, warm and cool.


    Well, Chen Qi knows that he has traveled, and he may have traveled to other planets. At least there would not be two moons hanging on the planet where he had lived for almost thirty years in broad daylight, and of course there would not be two moons.


    Before falling asleep, Chen Qi had a headache from the annoying mosquito-like sounds in his head. Now he wakes up and realizes that those sounds are a piece of information, some basic information about the planet.


    The name of the planet was not mentioned in the information, but the place where Chen Qi was now was the largest plain on the planet, the Dora Plain.


    The Dora Plain and the adjacent Loya Forest divide the continent of this planet into two almost symmetrical parts. Their area is very large. No one has ever been able to pass through the Loya Forest. The forest is surrounded by a huge number of swords. Dragons take hold, and anyone who tries to traverse the forest will be pierced by their hard, sharp horns.


    Humans living in this place are called orcs. They have no difference between men and women. They have the same physical characteristics. Those who can be animalized are called female sons. Those who cannot be animalized are called males. They are smaller in size than females, but have low survival and are responsible for collecting and raising children.


    There are no four seasons on this planet, only winter and summer. The summer is not bad. The temperature is similar to the summer temperature in the place where Chen Qi lived before. Although it is hot, it will not be exaggerated. But winter is different. In the coldest time, it can even breathe into ice. In a place where there is no heating at all and only animal skins are used for thermal clothing, even the strongest orcs cannot go out in such weather at will.


    And in such extreme weather, assuming that ten children are born this year, five females and five males, then even if they are stocked, as long as they do not encounter fatal attacks, these five females will live to adulthood. But even if the five males are carefully protected, if one survives to adulthood, it is considered a high survival rate. Therefore, males are extremely rare here. All orcs, no matter which tribe they belong to, protect males. The most important piece of information in a gene.


    As long as the males survive, the orcs will not be eliminated by nature.


    The snow that Chen Qi saw before was the first snow on this planet. This is a rather peculiar phenomenon. Before winter comes, there will be a first snowfall. This snow will only last for three days. After three days, it will melt overnight and seep into the ground as if it had never appeared, and then it will remain cool for a month. The temperature is high, and snow falls again after a month, indicating that winter is entering.


    If this month is divided into four seasons, then the month after the first snow belongs to autumn. Many fruits will ripen one after another during this month, and the activities of various animals will become more frequent, and they will begin to prepare for long-distance migration. At this time, all the orcs were dispatched to carry out food storage work for the long months of winter.


    Chen Qi was extremely glad that he came here at the beginning of the snow, at least he still had a month to prepare how to live in this strange place, such as finding a tribe of orcs to take refuge in.


    Reminiscing about his past civilization years, Chen Qi was attracted by a gradually approaching figure.


    It was a tall and sturdy man, wearing an animal skin coat. Even though the thick layer of white fur was no longer on his body, Chen Qi still recognized that this was the man he had seen before he passed out on the snowy field. It seems that this person saved himself and moved himself into this cave.


    The man carried a slaughtered lamb on his shoulders, holding the prey in one hand, and holding the completely peeled sheepskin in the other hand, and two turquoise fruits the size of coconuts were wrapped in the sheepskin.


    "Are you awake?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse, as if he wasn''t used to talking to people, he seemed a little hesitant, and a little flattering, which was a bit out of tune with his icy face.


    Chen Qi needed to raise his head slightly to see the man''s face clearly. The other party was at least half a head taller than him. It was impossible to imagine that such a strong person would be the one who gave birth to children.


    "Did you save me?" Chen Qi has been able to understand the other party''s words since he woke up. He remembered that the other party seemed to have spoken to him while he was in a coma, but the pronunciation of that language was too mysterious. I don''t understand, but now this language can communicate with his mother tongue without any sense of incongruity. This is as inexplicable as the information that inexplicably poured into his mind. Chen Qi can only treat it as his golden finger, at least there is no need to communicate with the native creatures of this planet.


    The man nodded, pushed aside the barrier at the entrance of the cave, and walked into the cave with long, slender legs. Chen Qi paused and followed.


    The man put the sheepskin in his hand on the ground and laid it on the ground before putting the prey on it. Picking up one of the cyan fruits, long fingernails suddenly appeared on the slender fingers, the nails scratched the top of the fruit, and the milky white liquid flowing inside could be seen instantly.


    The man handed the opened fruit to Chen Qi, and Chen Qi took it. The fruit''s shell was very hard, and it felt a cold touch in his hand.


    "Drink." The man motioned to Chen Qi to drink the juice inside.


    Chen Qi took a sip, and the entrance was cold. Although it was milky white, it had no milky taste at all. The taste was very light, more like sweetened water.


    When the man saw that Chen Qi had drank it, he opened the remaining fruit in the same way. The fruit was relatively large. After opening it, the man walked to the fire and pulled out a few smaller pieces of wood that were still burning. A simple shelf was set up on the thicker tree trunk next to it, the fruit in his hand was placed on the newly set fire, and then a few pieces of meat were cut from the prey next to him with his fingernails and put into the fruit. After everything was done, I started to build a simple rack on the fire next to it, and put the whole lamb on the fire for grilling.


    Chen Qi watched the man busy in stunned, and then sighed with emotion that the other party''s nails were really not easy to use. Looking at his manicured bald nails, he quickly took a sip of juice to suppress his shock.


    He''s just an ordinary person who can''t be envied.


    The man was very silent. After finishing his work, he sat in front of the fire and stared at the slowly changing color of the lamb being roasted in a daze.


    Chen Qi stared at the other party''s side face for a few minutes, and after confirming that the other party didn''t keep silent because he was bored with him, he decided to break the awkward atmosphere.


    "My name is Chen Qi, what''s your name?" Chen Qi handed the half-drinked fruit to the other party while talking. The man only brought back two of these fruits, one of which was being boiled in the fire. Chen Qi was also embarrassed to drink all of it in his hand, and after drinking a few sips of juice, his hunger became more obvious. There was a whole lamb roasting on the fire, and he didn''t want to eat water to satisfy his hunger.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s actions, the man was obviously a little surprised, except for his younger brother, he never got any food handed over by a male.


    Chen Qi maintained the action of handing over the fruit for a minute, and began to wonder if the other party disliked it as something he had drank, and it was impolite to hand over half-drinked food to a stranger. , the man reached out and took it.


    "Aze." The man didn''t drink the fruit after he took it. He only found these two milk fruits nearby. "My name is Azer."


    After opening the topic, Chen Qi will naturally not be silent any longer, "Aze, is your tribe near here?"


    Aze''s body tensed. Although the population of the tribe has decreased a lot now, he still does not want to bring this newly-acquainted male back to the tribe. A male he rescued in the Luoya Forest two years ago was brought back to the tribe''s first male. He was snatched away by a strong female in the tribe two days later. Although Aze felt that it was nothing, he still reacted to this matter in his heart.


    "I didn''t live in the tribe." Aze lowered his head and rubbed the **** of the succulent fruit. He didn''t lie. He didn''t live in the tribe, but in a barren forest far away from the tribe. with several tall fig trees.


    "Do you live alone?" Chen Qi Zou Zou Mei, what are the chances of a single orc surviving in such a place? But looking at the other party''s situation, it doesn''t look like it is difficult to survive. It should be that the other party is a powerful orc. I don''t know if this thigh can be held tightly. In the current situation, he has no other information to find the orc''s settlement.


    Aze nodded, "Where is your tribe? I can take you back, you shouldn''t run to the plains alone."


    "Uh, I don''t have a tribe."


    A Ze was stunned for a moment, and said a little annoyed: "I''m sorry."


    Chen Qi smiled a little embarrassedly, looking at the other party''s appearance, he might think that his tribe was destroyed.


    The tribes living on the Dora Plains not only deal with the bad weather every year, but also deal with the attacks of the Hyena Dragons. Every year, the Hyena Dragons will attack the Orc tribe. They live in the deepest part of the Loya Forest, and only come to the plains when winter comes. Up, even Stegosaurus can''t deal with the hordes of Hyena, in order to survive, many tribes can only seek shelter from larger tribes.


    The tribe that Aze belonged to was also a middle-level tribe in the Dora Plain three years ago, but in the cold winter three years ago, a group of hyena dragons attacked the tribe. Although they resisted the attack, the tribe also paid a great price. The powerful female son was also killed in that attack. The patriarch at that time could only lead the tribe to the Lion and Wolf tribe closest to their tribe. Only some people who lived there for generations and did not want to leave stayed.


    Chen Qi also knows the information about Hyena, not to mention Hyena, even ordinary hyenas on the plain are not something Chen Qi can handle. Now he only hopes to find a relatively safe place to survive the first winter. Knowing that he only had a month to prepare, he wasn''t able to go out hunting in that cold weather like an orc.


    "Aze, how many tribes are there?"


    Aze thought for a while and said: "I don''t know how many tribes there are on the Dora Plain. Most of the tribes were established along the Dosa River. The largest tribe nearby is the Lion and Wolf tribe. It is said that there are thousands of them. people."


    "How many people are in your tribe?"


    Azer paused, he didn''t want the other party to go to his tribe. Their tribe was less than one-fifth of the previous number, and the rest were mostly old females, although the Hyena Dragon had not come back for the past two years. , but in winter, there is more than the threat of the Hyena Dragon. Under Chen Qi''s doubtful eyes, he still told the other party truthfully, "Our tribe was attacked by the Hyena Dragon before, and the patriarch took other people to join the Lion and Wolf tribe. to thirty people."


    Chen Qi thought about it and asked with a smile, "Aze, I have nowhere to go now, can I go back with you?"


    A Ze raised his head and looked at Chen Qi, "You want to go back with me."


    Chen Qi nodded, "Well, I can build a small house next to your house, don''t you mind having one more person for company?"


    "I don''t have stretch marks."


    "Stretch marks?" Chen Qi didn''t understand why the topic was suddenly diverted.


    A Ze put down the water milk fruit in his hand, clenched his right wrist tightly, there was a piece of animal skin tied there, hesitated for a while, slowly untied the animal skin, and stretched out his hand in front of Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi followed his movements and looked at it. Perhaps it was due to the lack of light for many years. The skin on his wrist was whiter than other places, so what Chen Qi saw was a piece of smooth and fair skin.


    There was no emotion in Azer''s low voice, "Are you going to go back with me?"


    It was only at this time that Chen Qi realized what A Ze said.


    Pregnancy marks are a stripe that appears on the right wrist of all orc females on the Dora Plain after birth. The deeper the pregnancy marks, the higher the probability that the female is pregnant. A female without stretch marks will not get pregnant. There is also a saying that people without stretch marks are also abandoned by beast gods. This kind of special person can''t be loved by others no matter where he is. Chen Qi really didn''t expect that the reason why this tall orc chooses to live alone is not necessarily because he is strong enough to live alone on the Dora Plain. , more likely because he was not accepted by the tribe and was excluded from the tribe.


    Chen Qi reached out and stroked A Zeguang''s bare wrist. This action was too ambiguous for an orc. At this moment, Chen Qi just wanted to appease the emotions of the first friend he met after he came to this strange place. A faint sadness emanated from his body after taking off the animal skin on his wrist.


    Chen Qi didn''t understand the feelings of the beasts about stretch marks. He was unfamiliar with everything in this world, and all the information he knew about the world was a basic impression that suddenly flooded into his mind.


    The person in front of him was the first of his kind he had encountered. Chen Qi never thought that he had a chick complex, but he still felt that Aze was a little special to him. It was this tall orc who appeared in front of him and pulled himself back from the **** of death. Chen Qi thanked the other party, so at this moment he didn''t want the other party to suddenly fall into his sad world.


    "Of course, as long as you want, I want to go back with you." Chen Qi looked directly into the other''s eyes and said slowly, "You know, I can''t live alone here, if you don''t take me away, I may have to Frozen alive here or starved to death."


    Azer paused, then said hesitantly: "Actually, I can take you to the Lion and Wolf tribe, you are a male, and they will be very willing to accept you."


    "Why?"


    "The lion-wolf tribe is surrounded by mountains on three sides. It is the largest and safest place nearby. There are many powerful females guarding it."


    Chen Qi pondered for a while. At first, he thought about finding a tribe to live in. It was naturally safer to join a large tribe with a lot of people, but in this way, he would be separated from the tall man in front of him.


    When Aze saw Chen Qi''s sudden silence, he silently moved his eyes away, took out a gray-white stone and smeared it on the lamb that had been roasted and discolored. Although he wanted to pretend to be indifferent, his eyes suddenly dimmed. After a few minutes of light, he still revealed a hint of helplessness. The male he rescued before was very alienated from himself after he knew that he had no stretch marks. After he brought it back to the tribe, he no longer wanted to contact him. The person in front of him will do the same, go with a person who was abandoned by the beast **** to a small tribe that even Hyena dragons can''t deal with, it is better to go to the big tribe, and the male can get preferential treatment no matter where he is.


    Chen Qi watched the other party silently cut off a corner of the gray-white stone and put it into the boiling goat soup that had already been boiled, just like a pug waiting for his master''s sentence, with a pitiful look. It may not be appropriate to describe a tall and strong man like this, but the expression of the other party at the moment is really appropriate to describe the expression of a pug.


    Forget it, considering that the other party has rescued him and brought him food, following the orcs in front of him is not necessarily worse than going to the big tribe. If you really can''t get along, then consider joining other tribes.


    "Aze." Hearing Chen Qi calling his name, Aze''s ears moved.


    Chen Qi looked at him funny, "Can I go back with you?"


    Aze turned his head to look at him, and Chen Qi continued: "Of course, if you think I''m a troublemaker, you can take me to other tribes, but I may be rejected by the tribe."


    "How is that possible? You are a male." A Ze retorted without thinking.


    Chen Qi choked, he was really uncomfortable with this title, should he be glad he didn''t dress like a female? "That''s why I''m here."


    Aze Zou Mei, "You were ostracized in the previous tribe?"


    Chen Qi snorted, "I don''t need you to take me in, you can find an empty house in your tribe to put me in. Since so many people have left in your tribe, there must be many empty houses, right? Of course. If you don''t mind, I''d prefer to build a house next to yours, so that we can be friends, and you can teach me how to hunt when you have time."


    "The male doesn''t need to hunt, I can feed two people, and I don''t need to worry about it in winter." Aze played with the gray-white stone in his hand, "My house is enough for two people, of course, you can also build another house, I I''ll build it for you."


    "Then it''s settled." Chen Qi patted Aze on the shoulder happily.


    A Ze was staggered by him, of course he was frightened.


    At this time, Chen Qicai was curious about what he had been caring about just now. He pointed to the white stone in Aze''s hand and asked, "What is this? Why put it in the food?"


    "This?" Aze handed the stone over, "Lick and lick it."


    Chen Qi took it, turned it upside down and observed it for a while, then sniffed, there was nothing special about it, he put it on his lips and licked it, a little salty and a little bit astringent, his eyes lit up, "Salt?"


    Aze nodded, "This is the salt stone, which was exchanged with the tribes in the central plains."


    Although this thing is salt, there are too many impurities in it, mixed with a bitter taste, can the gray part be eaten?


    A Ze put the cooked mutton soup in a clean nut shell and handed it to Chen Qi, a faint smell of mutton rushed towards him, and Chen Qi''s stomach rang a few times in response. Chen Qi took it with a little embarrassment, thanked him, Aze smiled, and continued to play with the lamb that was almost roasted.


    He blew lightly, and Chen Qi couldn''t wait to take a big sip. He was really hungry, maybe it was because the sheep soup was boiled with the juice of water and milk fruit. There is still a hint of astringency, although it is very mild. Chen Qi suspects that it is the problem of impurities doped in the salt stone. It seems that after determining the residence, we can consider refining these salt stones. Not harmful to the body.


    After drinking a bowl of sheep soup, Chen Qi felt that his whole body was warm, and Aze took the empty bowl and continued to give him another bowl. The water milk fruit is not big. After two bowls, it basically bottomed out. Chen Qi was a little puzzled, "Aren''t you going to drink it?"


    "I''ll just eat barbecue."


    Chen Qi was also welcome. He was starving. He took the mutton soup and stared at the roasted sheep, which had a strong meat aroma. Seeing this, A Ze stretched out his right hand, the nail of his index finger suddenly became longer, and neatly sliced ??a piece of meat from the leg of lamb, wrapped it with a leaf on the side and handed it to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi glanced at A Ze''s index finger with bright eyes, and the nails that had completed the task had returned to normal length. "Your nails are so convenient."


    The tip of Azer''s ears was slightly red, and it was the first time he was praised by a male.


    After the two had eaten and drank enough, Chen Qi stretched out comfortably, and Aze was wrapping the half-eaten sheep with clean leaves, "Aze, when are we going back?"


    "Is your body okay?"


    Chen Qi patted his chest, "Well, it can''t be better."


    "Then I''ll pack my things and leave in a while."


    Chen Qi stood up, "Do you need my help?"


    Aze shook his head and handed over a red fruit. It was the fruit that Chen Qi had placed next to him when he woke up and looked a bit like an apple. "No, just sit next to it and eat a fruit and rest for a while."


    "What kind of fruit is this?"


    "Red berries."


    "¡­berries?" Berries like apples? Chen Qi looked at the fruit in his hands with surprise, it seemed that the things here were very different from what he knew. I took a bite, and the first impression of the fruit is different. It is not as crisp as an apple, but as soft as a persimmon. The entrance is full of juice. It can only be described in one word, sweet, very sweet. , like sweetened fruit juice, but surprisingly delicious.


    Looking at Chen Qichi''s smiling face, A Ze couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, he was sent by his younger brother to look for red berries every year. Otherwise, he didn''t know that the males would like this sweet and greasy thing. Ask your brother more about Yuko''s preferences.


    Aze''s speed is very fast, and after Chen Qi eats a fruit, Aze has already packed up. Of course, there were only a few hides and half a leftover roast lamb to take away.

 Chapter 2：

    Perhaps because of the first snow, Chen Qi had never discovered that there were so many creatures on this plain. In just one morning, he saw a group of hundreds of elephants and antelopes passing by, and a python with thick wrists hid in the grass and tried to attack Chen Qi. In an instant, he was taken away by two jackals who were ambush beside him.


    Chen Qi was so frightened that he was covered in white sweat, and he kept doing psychological construction to himself so that his legs would not become weak.


    In fact, with Azer by his side, on the Dora Plain, even if they encounter a whole group of lions, they can retreat completely. Most of the creatures on the Dora Plain will run away when they encounter orcs. They know that orcs are better than orcs. Lions are also dangerous.


    For the orcs, the real danger comes from the Loya Forest.


    The creatures on the Dora Plain cannot meet the living needs of the orcs. They may appear on the Dora Plain this year, but after the first snow, all large creatures, including lions and wolves, will follow the migrating army and go south. I don¡¯t know where they will end, probably because the journey is too far. The migratory army will not be able to return to the Dora Plain in the summer of next year. They will bring their new born children again in the summer of the following year. Reappeared on the plains of Dora.


    Therefore, the food source of the orcs can only be obtained from the plains of Dora for one year, and they venture into the Loya forest to hunt for one year.


    I don''t know if Chen Qi was lucky or unlucky when he came here. Fortunately, he still has a month to prepare enough food. Unfortunately, he will no longer be able to hunt animals on the Dora Plain in the next year. .


    Of course, if Chen Qidu couldn''t hunt food on the Dora Plain, let alone the Loya Forest, it was simply the difference between the novice mode and the **** mode.


    After getting used to it, Chen Qi found that, except for snakes, which would actively attack people, other animals would not approach the two of them. Two little cheetahs got into the tall grass on the side.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, it is like visiting a safari park at close range. If there are no vines or thorns growing in the grass under his feet, Chen Qi can completely regard this section as a road. A leisurely outing to see.


    In the plains of Dora, plants are far more dangerous than animals.


    After he tripped over the vine for the unknown number of times and tried to pull him away, Chen Qi became angry. After Aze tore the vine that bound his bare feet into two pieces, Chen Qi picked up a stone and moved the piece. Part of it was smashed to pieces, and when it was over, he took out a lighter from his pocket and burned the vine to ashes.


    It was the first time that Aze saw such a violent male. Seeing the other side staring at the extinguished ashes, he was puzzled and suggested: "This area is the territory of cannibal vines, they are used to hiding in the grass to ambush their prey, if you don''t mind If so, I can carry you behind my back, I''m very fast."


    "Why didn''t they attack you?" Chen Qi still said indignantly.


    "They can distinguish the smell of the female, and the cannibal vines don''t get any benefit from the female, so they generally only ambush the weaker creatures."


    ...weak? Well, he''s just a normal guy. Chen Qita lowered his shoulders and comforted himself silently.


    And what''s the taste? Why can''t he smell Azer''s body? Chen Qi couldn''t help but cocked his nose and smelled it.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s doubts, Aze tilted his head and frowned slightly, "The smell is the smell, I don''t know how to describe it, just like I can smell the smell of you, Chen Qi, that belongs to the male son."


    Chen Qi raised his arm and smelled it, but he couldn''t smell anything except a faint smell of sweat.


    A Ze comforted, "The male''s nose is not as sensitive as the female''s, and it is normal for him not to smell."


    Chen Qi sighed, "Forget it, it''s almost time to rest, let''s continue on our way."


    Azer paused, "Do you need me to carry you?"


    Chen Qi looked at the large bundle of animal skins on the other side''s back and waved his hand, "Thank you, I can still persevere."


    Azer nodded in disappointment.


    Along the way, both of them walked quietly, Chen Qi paid more attention to the surrounding situation, A Ze also pricked up his ears and followed closely by Chen Qi''s side, watching out for another dangerous attack on Chen Qi, and even the cannibal vines were in the grass. The tentacles of the test were also cut off by A Ze ahead of time and thrown out of sight of the two of them, and Chen Qi walked surprisingly smoothly.


    Walking in the grass for a long time is an extremely exhausting thing. Chen Qi has to stop and rest for a while almost every two hours or so. Seeing Aze''s normal breath, Chen Qi is a little envious and a little embarrassed. It''s just become a hindrance.


    "Chen Qi doesn''t need to force himself, we don''t need to be in a hurry." Seeing Chen Qi sweating profusely and walking with his teeth gritted, Aze comforted a little worriedly.


    The body that hasn''t exercised for a long time will be sore and weak once it stops. Chen Qi rested his breath on his knees, "I''m sorry, I haven''t walked so many roads for a long time."


    A Ze shook his head, "It''s almost evening now, let''s find a place to rest today, and continue our journey tomorrow." After speaking, he raised his head and looked around, suddenly his eyes were fixed in a certain direction, and he frowned and whispered in a low voice : "Why is there a Locust Dragon here?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    A Ze pointed to not far ahead, "There is an acacia tree there, and there seems to be a locust dragon not far away. We can rest on that acacia tree tonight."


    "Locust Dragon?" Shouldn''t all dragons live in the Loya Forest? How would it appear here?


    Aze thought that the other party was worried, smiled and comforted: "Chen Qi, don''t worry, the locust dragon is herbivorous and will not attack orcs, and it is generally safer to be around the place with the locust dragon."


    "Well, let''s go take a look then."


    "good."


    It is said to be a locust dragon, but it is actually just the corpse of a locust dragon that has been dead for a long time.


    Locustosaurus has six eyes, is two to three times the size of an elephant, and looks a bit like a locust.


    The two walked to the locust dragon''s body, and Aze repeatedly confirmed that there was no danger around before allowing Chen Qi to approach. Chen Qi circled around this prehistoric beast-like creature he had never seen before, and couldn''t help but poked the green animal skin with fine patterns on the Locust Dragon with his fingers. Who knew his fingers had just touched it, The hide smashed down like broken glass.


    "Except for the hyena dragon, the hides of other dragons will become very fragile after death, and they will shatter with a little touch."


    "It''s amazing." Chen Qi exclaimed.


    Aze pointed to Locust Dragon''s eyes, "The only constant after Locust Dragon''s death is that his eyes are still extremely hard, and even I can''t break them all at once."


    Chen Qi followed Aze''s words and looked at Locust Dragon''s eyes, where it had long been corroded, leaving only a transparent film. He reached out and knocked on it, and there was a crisp sound, a bit like glass.


    A Ze walked under the acacia tree next to him, grabbed the thick trunk, and nimbly climbed up the first branch in three or two strokes, put down the animal skin on his back, and jumped back under the tree. "Chen Qi, go to the tree to rest, there is the corpse of the Locust Dragon, and other large predators will not approach here."


    Chen Qi walked over to A Ze, "Are you going to hunt?" The half roast lamb left in the morning had already been eaten by noon.


    A Ze nodded and squatted down with his back to Chen Qi, "I''ll carry you up the tree."


    Chen Qi is not hypocritical. He has never climbed any tree since he was born. After lying on A Ze''s back, A Ze got up, used all four limbs, and flexibly climbed to the thickest branch at the top. , This acacia tree is very tall, and Chen Qi also wondered why trees tens of meters high could grow on the grassland.


    A Ze told Chen Qi a few words before turning around and jumping into the tall grass not far away.


    The branches on Chen Qi''s body were at least ten meters above the ground. Sitting cross-legged on the trunk, Chen Qi was glad that he did not have any diseases such as fear of heights.


    As the sun sets in the west, the fiery clouds dye half of the sky red, and the breeze blows, driving the withered grass to sway like waves layer by layer. From a distance, I can see a few invisible creatures nimbly drilling in the grass. go with.


    Chen Qi sighed, and his eyes lingered for a while on the rocky mountain where he could still see vague shadows. It was the rocky mountain he had stayed at in the morning. He half-bent down in frustration, but after a hard day''s walk, he didn''t even go. how far?


    After a while, Azer came back with a small warthog. After all, he was in the wild, and because he was worried about Chen Qi''s safety, Aze didn''t come back after processing his prey outside.


    "Chen Qi, stay on the tree for a while, and then come down after I finish the food." A Ze stood under the tree and raised his head, looking at Chen Qi with a little questioning.


    "Hmm. Need my help?"


    "No, Chen Qi just needs to wait." A Ze smiled, and Chen Qi found that A Ze''s face was always sullen when they first met, and the corners of A Ze''s lips have been hanging lightly all day. smile.


    A Ze took out a few bright blue flowers from his arms. They looked a bit like peony. The five fingers were close together. , Azer took the peony-like flower and circled around the acacia tree while squeezing the sap.


    Chen Qi lay on the tree trunk and watched A Ze busy, "A Ze, what are you doing with that flower?"


    The last drop of flower dripped on the ground, Aze picked up a clean animal skin and wiped his hands, explaining: "This is the flower of the ghost needle tree, its smell can repel insects, sprinkle the juice around, the insects will not near here."


    Chen Qi nodded clearly.

 Chapter 3：

    A Ze flexibly folded a half-dry branch, folded it into several sections in three or two strokes, and set up a simple fire frame. Chen Qi felt that he was eating free food and couldn''t stay on the tree. Now, he shouted to Azer who was busy under the tree: "Azer, can I go down?"


    Azer raised his head, "The food isn''t ready yet."


    "If you are the only one who is busy and embarrassed, I can also help."


    A Ze was stunned, stopped his movements, turned over and appeared in front of Chen Qi. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the other party through the cracks in the tree, perhaps because of the backlight, Chen Qi found that the other party''s eyes were unusually bright. Ze looked at Chen Qi seriously, smiled, and said softly, "Okay."


    A Ze squatted down and motioned Chen Qi to lie on his back. Chen Qi put his hands around A Ze''s neck. A Ze''s speed was fast, but his body was stable. Before Chen Qi could react, the two fell to the ground. Chen Qi couldn''t help but once again sighed at the strong physique of an orc, "Aze, you are really amazing."


    A Ze walked around his head a little honestly, cleared an isolation belt beside the fire, took out the flint and lit the firewood just set up. Then he dug a small shallow pit next to him. Chen Qi was still wondering what A Ze was doing. He saw A Ze pick up the little warthog next to him and stretched out his right hand. The pig''s neck turned in a circle, and a bloodstain deep visible to the bone was drawn, which may have been related to the death for a period of time, and there was no scene of blood spurting.


    Azer''s slender fingers moved to the belly of the warthog, and his sharp index fingernails scratched a bloodstain on the warthog''s soft belly. When he broke off with both hands, the belly of the warthog was torn open with a long slit. The shot was inserted into the belly of the warthog, and one pulled hard, and the blood, attached to the internal organs, all fell into the shallow hole dug just now.


    Azer lifted the two front paws of the warthog, and his slender fingers stained with blood left two long marks on the warthog''s gray-brown fur. After cleaning the internal organs, the treated warthog was removed. Put it on the clean animal skin next to it, then grab the warthog''s neck, twist and pull, the big head of the warthog is forcibly twisted off, Chen Qikan''s neck is cold, and he involuntarily touches it. neck.


    Azer threw the warthog''s head into the shallow pit, buried it with the entrails he had just scratched into the pit, and covered it with a layer of hay when he was done.


    "Why bury these things?" Chen Qi asked puzzled.


    A Ze picked up a treated smooth wooden stick with his **** claws, and was stringing the treated warthog onto the stick. Hearing this, he looked up at Chen Qi and explained: "Food and blood will attract more food and blood. Pulling predators on the plains, the dirt masks the smell."


    Chen Qi nodded suddenly, watching A Ze prepare to put the skewered warthog on the fire, and couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you need to wash it?" After asking, I regretted it, where is there water in the wild to wash it? , the current conditions can not tolerate the outbreak of his hypocritical little cleanliness.


    A Ze stopped what he was doing and saw Chen Qi staring at the warthog in his hand with a tangled face. After thinking for a while, he put the warthog down, picked up Chen Qi and returned to the tree, "Wait here." After he finished speaking Jump under the tree, pick up the warthog on the hide and disappear into the tall grass next to it.


    Chen Qi was sitting on a tree trunk. He was in a relatively high position, but he could see the direction Azer was leaving. Perhaps it was because Azer was wearing animal skins. Is it Azer or another animal who is shuttled? Looking around for a while with a bit of annoyance, I silently reflected in my heart that this world is no longer the world I am familiar with, and I can no longer live by the previous standards. After thinking about it for a while, he slumped down and pulled his shoulders down. Even if the food was covered in blood and stained with grass clippings and dirt, it was still a little hard to eat. Well, this is not really hypocritical. Until he wakes up in the morning, the last meal he remembers was the normal food he ate in the restaurant, and now it just takes some time to get used to it.


    It took a long time for Aze to leave this time. Chen Qi was not used to wearing a watch, and his mobile phone did not follow him. The only items were a lighter and a pack of unopened cigarettes in the pocket of the black jacket. .


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Qi''s thoughts changed from annoyance at the beginning to worry, and there were always bad thoughts in his mind, such as when Azer was ambushed by cannibal vines, or when he encountered a hunter. Lions, or encounter wolves that are chasing their prey, or encounter the orc''s natural enemy, the Hyena, what should Azer do if he encounters danger? Chen Qi stared at the last ray of sunlight disappearing into the horizon and thought to himself, maybe he would also disappear into this strange grassland.


    The sky was completely dark, and Chen Qi couldn''t tell the difference between the starry sky here and the starry sky in his own world. During the day, the white sphere that was larger than the moon became much more transparent. exist. On the contrary, the lavender sphere like the moon turned blue, emitting a soft light that reflected everything on the grassland loomingly. Thanks to its existence, the surroundings did not become pitch black.


    The fire that Aze lit before he left was more than half burned. Chen Qi broke off a branch with leaves and threw it on the fire. Chen Qi''s head was not very good, and there were scattered scattered around the fire. Less branches.


    Chen Qi broke off another branch and threw it hard. This time, it landed right in the middle of the fire. The branch was roasted by the fire and made a "ßÚßÚ" sound, and a black smoke came out.


    Chen Qi shook his dangling feet proudly, then raised his head slightly roguely and continued to study whether the white light band in the night sky was the Milky Way.


    Suddenly there was a wolf howling in the distance, Chen Qi looked around vigilantly, the grass not far away swayed irregularly, Chen Qi tensed his body, and cautiously got down and got close to the trunk, using the dense acacia tree. Branches and leaves cover their shadows.


    A Ze carried a bunch of things wrapped in animal skins on his shoulders, with moisture in his hair. After walking out of the tall grass, he looked up at the acacia tree where Chen Qi was located. He didn''t see Chen Qi''s figure, and his heart was stunned. Throwing the things on his shoulders to the ground, he hurried up to the largest branch at the top.


    "Aze?"


    Looking down the familiar voice and seeing Chen Qihao appearing in front of him, Aze felt that his heart beating violently just calmed down, and he was secretly relieved.


    Seeing that it was Aze, Chen Qi''s worried heart finally relaxed, but he couldn''t help complaining when he said, "Why did you go for so long? It''s getting dark, and the fire is almost finished."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that stream to be so far away from here." Azeta pulled his head down, it was true that he was too ill-considered. Although the Dora Plain is not as dangerous as the Loya Forest, it has no self-protection ability. The male is still alone on the plain of Dora, which is really not what a female did. If he was in the tribe, he would have to receive the punishment.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of the other party, Chen Qi was a little amused, "I didn''t mean to blame you."


    "No, this matter is indeed my fault, and I will never leave you alone again in the future."


    Chen Qi waved his hands a little embarrassedly and moved away from the subject: "Did you go to clean the prey just now?"


    Speaking of this Aze, he only remembered that he took off a ball wrapped in animal skin from his waist, and wrapped it with vines several times. The fruit, Chen Qi recognized that it was the kind of water milk fruit that A Ze brought back in the morning, but now the top of the fruit in A Ze''s hand has a neat cut.


    Aze lifted the top of the nut shell, revealing the transparent liquid inside, and handed it to Chen Qi, "Here."


    Chen Qi took it over curiously, looked at it, and found that the color of the liquid inside was not the milky white he drank in the morning, but more transparent, water? Chen Qi asked suspiciously, "What is this?"


    "Water, you haven''t drank water for a day. I fetched it from the creek." After a while, he added, "It was fetched upstream, I tasted it, and it was very clean."


    Chen Qi coughed lightly and asked a little embarrassedly, "Can I boil it before drinking it?"


    A Ze was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Okay." I thought, Xiongzi likes to eat hot food, and he is really too careless. After returning, he can ask his brother how to take care of Xiongzi.


    The two fell steadily under the tree. A Ze took the water-filled jellyfish from Chen Qi''s hand, set up a stand beside the fire, and baked the jellyfish on it before dealing with the other end. A warthog that has been cleaned.


    Chen Qize automatically and consciously sorted out the acacia branches that he threw everywhere. Gathering the branches beside the fire, Aze had already ripped off a thick, half-dry branch. Chen Qiwei, the tall acacia tree that had grown for an unknown number of years, was tossed away by him overnight. One part of the branches was silent for a few seconds. The fire of the fire was strong enough after adding the new branches. Chen Qi had to spread the gathered branches beside the fire to dry the water.


    The male''s teeth are not as good as the female''s. The warthog''s skin is thicker and tougher. Aze carefully peeled off the skin while roasting. Chen Qi watched it for a while and began to wander around the grass next to the fire. He had seen it on a tree before. To a slightly familiar plant, the only bit of green in the pile of dead grass is still very conspicuous, Chen Qi found it without much effort.


    Chen Qi weighed the vines that were showing signs of withering, but the leaves were still a little green, and when he pulled hard, the vines were all broken, and several black lines appeared on Chen Qi''s forehead. Throwing the vine in his hand aside, he stretched out his claws and scratched the ground at the root a few times.


    Aze has been paying attention to Chen Qi''s movements. Seeing that the other party has been squatting in the grass beside him busy, he looked at the discolored warthog that had been peeled and roasted, and stopped what he was doing and moved to Chen Qi''s side. Curiously asked: "Chen Qi, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 4：

    Chen Qi waved at A Ze, "A Ze, can you dig this for me?"


    A Ze squatted down and looked at the small piece of dirt where a little dirt had been pulled away. Without saying a word, he stretched out his claws and dug out three and a half fist-sized things in three or two times.


    Chen Qi''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly brought it over to check it up, down, down, left, right, and right. He also picked up the vine that was torn off and looked at it several times. Sure enough, it was a familiar food that was often bought in the vegetable market before. sweet potato.


    There are too many unfamiliar things in this world. Even if he encounters the food he used to eat often, Chen Qi would not dare to enter it casually. He put one of them in front of A Ze, "A Ze, A Ze, is this thing poisonous? Can it be eaten? "


    A Ze took it, wiped the dirt stained on it with the corner of his clothes, put it under his nose, sniffed, and took a bite. Before Chen Qi could stop it, A Ze chewed twice and swallowed what was in his mouth. "You can eat it."


    Chen Qi helped his forehead and said helplessly: "Aze, next time you are not sure if you can eat anything, don''t just put it in your mouth."


    "good."


    "Come on, let''s bake it and eat it." Chen Qi excitedly pulled Azer back to the fire, motioning Azer to dig another shallow pit next to him.


    Chen Qi ordered Aze to do one action, and did not ask Chen Qi the reason for doing so. The shallow pit was soon dug. Chen Qi picked up a wooden stick and pulled the red-hot charcoal from the fire into the pit, then spread a thin layer of acacia leaves on it, and then put the two intact ones. The sweet potatoes that had been bitten by Aze were placed on top, and then covered with a layer of leaves before covering with soil, and then a small fire was lit on top.


    While smearing the salt stone on the roast warthog, Aze watched Chen Qi busy, and occasionally helped him. After Chen Qi had set up the small fire, Aze had already cut off a few slices of roasted wart pork and handed it to Chen Qi. The water in the water milk fruit had just boiled, and he was putting it aside to cool down.


    "Chen Qi, what are those rhizomes that were just dug up? Why are they buried in the soil like this?" It was the first time Azer saw someone buried a charcoal fire in the soil and started a fire on it, so he couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    "Sweet potato, this kind of thing is delicious when roasted." Chen Qi folded down two clean straw sticks as chopsticks, took a piece of wart pork and blew lightly before putting it in his mouth, chewed it a few times, how do you say it? , is not as tasty as it looks, with a bit of salt rock bitterness.


    "Sweet potato? This is the first time I know that this root can also be eaten."


    "Don''t you usually eat?"


    "Well, I''ve only seen people in the tribe eat fruits." A Ze tore off a pig''s leg. He was not as particular about eating as Chen Qi. He directly took the pig''s leg in his hand and opened his mouth to eat it. , The action is heroic, and it is not afraid of hot.


    Chen Qi heard the words and asked uncertainly, "Don''t you know that you can eat things that grow underground?"


    Aze tilted his head and thought for a while, "Well, we only eat what we can see, like fruits and animals."


    Chen Qi nodded clearly, and it seemed that he would have to **** for more recipes in the future.


    The two solved half of the warthog. Of course, Chen Qi couldn''t eat that much. After eating most of the pig''s leg, he felt a little tired, and the rest fell on Ze''s stomach.


    The two rested for a while. Chen Qi took a few sips of water to dilute the smell of barbecue in his mouth. Seeing that the time was almost up, he moved the small fire away and started digging with a stick.


    The three sweet potatoes were not big. Chen Qi was afraid of the heat, so he pressed the leaves and found that they had become unusually soft. He wrapped them in the leaves and picked them up. When he broke them off, the orange-red flesh inside was exposed, and a strong and delicious smell came on his face. aroma. Although it is still different from the one bought in the vegetable market before, the taste is obviously stronger.


    A Ze twitched his nose and said in surprise, "It smells so good."


    Chen Qi handed the other complete one to A Ze, "Try it."


    A Ze took it over, but just as he was about to speak, Chen Qi stopped him, "This needs to be peeled, like this." Chen Qi showed A Ze to peel off the outer skin of the sweet potato. Just kidding, this thing was dug out of the soil directly. It was baked, and it was still stained with dirt, how could it be eaten directly.


    A Ze followed Chen Qi''s example and peeled off the skin. After seeing Chen Qi enjoying a bite, he took a bite. It was soft and glutinous, and a little sweet. It was as delicious as the smell. A Ze was the first Once I tried this flavor, I couldn''t help but take another bite.


    A sweet potato is not big. For A Ze, two or three bites are gone. After eating, he looked at Chen Qi with a bit of interest, only to see that the other party was staring at him with crooked eyebrows, and the last one was bitten by A Ze. He handed him the sweet potato after a bite, "Here, how does it taste? Is it delicious?"


    A Ze nodded and didn''t answer, "This is delicious, you should eat more."


    Chen Qi shoved it directly into the opponent''s hand, "You dug it up, you should eat more, I haven''t finished my own."


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi a little tangled, "You didn''t eat much meat just now."


    Although the little warthog is not big, most of the pig''s legs are not too small for Chen Qi. Chen Qi ignored him and wiped his hands with acacia leaves after eating, "Aze, we are now Do you sleep in a tree at night?"


    Aze nodded in a complicated mood. He could feel Chen Qi''s unspoken tenderness, which made him a little panicked. He was afraid that he would have a greedy desire for this tenderness. This is not what he, a female without stretch marks, should What he owns, he is a person abandoned by the beast god, Aze warned himself in his heart, lowered his head and pretended to be enjoying the food in his hand, and suppressed the surging emotions in his eyes.


    After the two had eaten and drank, they simply tidied up. Azer also moved the remaining half of the warthog to the acacia tree, and then carried Chen Qi back to the thickest trunk to rest.


    All night.


    Weird.


    Chen Qi spent the night on a tree for the first time. Although the trunk was thick enough for him to lie down on his back and turn over, no one could fall asleep at an altitude of more than ten meters without any protective measures around.


    All night, Chen Qi was stiff and did not dare to move. He clutched the tree trunk under him tightly with both hands, and was half asleep. After all, after walking for a day, although he was alert in the second half of the night, his body was still sleepy and sleepy. .


    When he woke up in the morning, Chen Qi was still a little confused. He thought he was still in the big comfortable bed at home. He turned over habitually, and found that half of his body felt in the air. After looking closely, he realized that he was on a tree trunk more than ten meters high. , with one leg sticking out of the tree trunk, it was shaking in mid-air, and the sleepy bugs and the newly awakened confusion were all frightened out of the sky. He carefully retracted his leg, moved slowly to the trunk, and patted his chest, secretly relieved.


    Looking to the other side, I saw that A Ze was standing on the outermost branch with his body half-bent, the muscles on his arms were showing blue veins because of the tension, and his eyes were staring at the sky for a moment, just like that. It''s like rushing out the next moment and fighting for something.


    "Aze?"


    Hearing Chen Qi''s voice, Aze turned his head, the slightly cold expression on his face because of the tension instantly subsided, and he returned to where Chen Qi was with a slight jump, "You are awake."


    "Well." Chen Qi nodded, "What were you doing just now?"


    A Ze stretched out his hand, holding a pure white feather in the palm of his hand, on which a layer of translucent light mist was continuously spreading around, and then blended into the air. Chen Qi looked at the feather in A Ze''s hand suspiciously, and then at A Ze, "What is this?"


    "The Feather of a Letter Eagle."


    "Letter Eagle?"


    "Well, every time the letter eagle flies a certain distance, it will drop a feather. The mist above is the smell of the feathers when they evaporate. This is a message to inform the companions."


    What strange bird is this? Will I lose hair all the time without becoming bald? Chen Qi complained in his heart, waiting for Aze to continue.


    A Ze''s expression became heavy again, "The letter eagles are all picked up by the Hyena dragon. The presence of a letter eagle proves that there is a Hyena dragon nearby."


    Although the information Chen Qi obtained was very one-sided, he had no impression of the letter eagle at all, but he still knew a lot about the existence of the Hyena dragon, which was basically at the top of the food chain and almost like a bug. Don''t all dragons live in the Loya Forest? The Dora Plain can''t maintain their survival needs at all. How could there be Hyena dragons here?


    "Chen Qi, we need to leave immediately."


    Now is not the time to let Chen Qi explore slowly. Hearing that A Ze said he was going to leave immediately, he nodded solemnly, "Okay, let''s go now."


    A Ze hesitated a bit, then paused and said, "Chen Qi, my speed is very fast, I can catch up with the wolf."


    Chen Qi looked at each other strangely, why did he say this at this time?


    Aze continued: "I''m also very strong, I can run for a day without you behind my back."


    Chen Qi was stunned, it turned out that the other party said this, of course Chen Qi would not continue to insist on going by himself at this time, Wen Yan patted A Ze''s strong shoulder, smiled and said, "Then I will trouble you."


    Aze thought that Chen Qi would still refuse, and just wanted to continue to persuade the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to agree all of a sudden, but he didn''t respond a bit and was stunned in place.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go quickly." Chen Qi reached out and shook his hand in front of the dazed A Ze.


    "Oh, oh, good." A Ze returned to his senses and lowered his head a little embarrassedly, too embarrassing.


    Because he had to carry Chen Qi on his back, Aze only took two pieces of the softest animal skins, and tied them together with the half warthog left last night. He left everything else on the acacia tree. Chen Qi originally suggested that he could help carry those luggage, but Aze refused.


    The two buried the fire last night with soil and cleaned it up briefly. A Ze carried Chen Qi and left. A Ze was really fast, and he stayed away from the tall acacia tree in a few ups and downs.


    In the sky not far away, a fiery-red bird with a wingspan of almost two meters roared in the sky, and a feather floated slowly behind it. The feather seemed to fade as it fell, and it slowly became It was pure white, and a trace of transparent things like water mist began to emerge, and quickly melted into the surrounding air.

 Chapter 5：

    Loya Forest and Dora Plain are more like two completely different ecosystems.


    The Dora Plain is more like the world Chen Qi used to live in. Although the creatures here are different from what Chen Qi is familiar with, at least most of them have been seen in zoos or on TV.


    The creatures in the Loya Forest are collectively referred to as dragons by the orcs. This is not the same as the dragons in Chen Qi''s cognition. They are more like prehistoric beasts. They are huge and powerful, and they are even classified as petite. A class of Hyenaosaurus also has the body shape of an adult male lion.


    Dragons can only survive on the food in the Loya Forest. If they eat the food on the Dora Plain for a long time, the dragons will still starve to death. The things on the Dora Plain lack some elements that can sustain their life, so Dragons do not step into the plains of Dora. Similarly, the Loya Forest is too dangerous for the creatures on the Dora Plain, and the two are almost in a distinct state.


    The reason why Hyena dragons are called the natural enemies of orcs, in addition to the fact that they attack orc tribes every year, the main reason is because orcs are in the first place in their recipes. If they can hunt orcs, then even if they are in food In the rare winter, there is no need to eat for several months.


    Near noon, Azer was worried that Chen Qi would be hungry, so he chose an acacia tree and stopped. This acacia tree was slightly shorter than the one they rested on last night. Azer wanted to light a fire to burn the rest of the night. The wart pork heated up, but was stopped by Chen Qi. The two were on their way. Chen Qi felt that there was no need to waste time on making a fire. Compared to the Hyena Dragon who might be nearby, eating a cold meal was nothing.


    Aze untied the animal skin that had been tied in front of him, and took out the warthog from the animal skin. Chen Qi looked around and found a herd of elephants on their way not far away. There were only forty or fifty elephants. The magnificent hundreds of heads that I saw were not that big in comparison.


    A Ze handed Chen Qi the water-filled milk fruit, "You haven''t had water for a long time, drink a little."


    Chen Qi took it over, and he drank it sparingly yesterday, and now there is still a little half of the water of the milk fruit, Chen Qi took a sip to moisten his lips, and handed it back to Aze, "You also drink a little." The other party ran away with him on his back. Half a day is harder.


    A Ze shook his head, "I don''t need it." A Ze put the cut wart pork in a lid with milk fruit. Yesterday, he saw Chen Qiqi eating the meat with a straw, so he folded two young acacia branches and peeled them off. The leaves on it fell off, and they were wiped with animal skins before they were handed to Chen Qi.


    Seeing Azer''s careful actions, Chen Qi was a little moved, and stubbornly put the water and milk fruit in his hand into the other''s hand, watching Azer reluctantly took a sip before taking the wart pork and eating it with satisfaction.


    A Ze put the water milk fruit back to Chen Qi. It is still a little far from the river, and there is no time to find water in the afternoon. A Ze does not want Chen Qi to be thirsty.


    The cold wart pork is really not delicious. Of course, there are no conditions that can make Chen Qi dislike it. If you don''t eat it, you can only starve. Fortunately, the weather is cooler now, and although the wart pork has been left overnight, there is no strange taste.


    A Ze, who was using Chen Qi''s nails as knives to select the tenderest meat on the warthog, suddenly stopped. Chen Qi followed his gaze, and A Ze was looking at the elephants not far away. Elephants are the first migratory team on the Dora Plain. They have a very good memory and can accurately find the final destination of the migration. Other animals will follow the elephant''s trail and start migrating one after another.


    Seeing Aze frowning, his face became more and more solemn, Chen Qigang wanted to ask what was so strange about the elephant. A Ze suddenly hugged Chen Qi, not forgetting to take the half of the warthog, and climbed the branches to the higher tree canopy.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Qi bared his teeth in pain and asked in a low voice.


    Aze didn''t notice Chen Qi''s abnormality. His eyes were still fixed on the movement of the elephants, and the muscles of his body were tense, "The Hyena Dragon."


    Chen Qi was taken aback, imitating A Ze''s appearance, he bowed his body and leaned close to the trunk of the tree. The lush branches and leaves of the acacia tree perfectly concealed their figures, but also blocked most of their sight. See what''s going on outside.


    The elephant group did not walk very fast. There was a naughty baby elephant who was pulling the dry grass stems with its trunk while walking. From time to time, its mother turned back and arched its body, urging it to keep up with the footsteps of the large group. I don''t care about my mother''s urging.


    Chen Qi''s squatting legs were a little numb. After looking at the elephant group a little farther away than before, he still couldn''t find any trace of the Hyena dragon. He was about to ask Aze if he was wrong. At this moment, there was a rustling sound in the tall grass in the distance, and a silver-brown shadow jumped out of the grass and rushed straight towards the little elephant that was a little distance from the elephant group.


    Hyena.


    Although Chen Qi saw Hyena dragons for the first time, he was still able to recognize them at a glance. Their backs were covered with a layer of silver-brown scales. Their limbs were strong and powerful. The jaws had an amazing bite force. Elephant was obviously not able to react, and was forcibly torn off a large piece of meat from the hind leg by the Hyena Dragon, revealing the bones inside.


    The baby elephant fell to the ground and cried out in pain. Its mother ran over to try to drive the Hyena dragon away. However, its speed was not as fast as that of the Hyena dragon. The Hyena dragon turned around and hit the baby elephant''s mother with its strong tail, bypassing the baby elephant. It jumped directly next to the baby elephant behind it, and opened its mouth to leave a bloodstain on the baby elephant''s neck.


    The leader of the elephant group discovered the situation, and left a dozen adult elephants to surround other juvenile elephants in the middle, and led the remaining elephants to come to help. Hyena Dragon released the dying elephant that had been bitten. , jumped aside and staggered the frontal attack of the elephants.


    "That hyena dragon was injured." A Ze whispered in Chen Qi''s ear.


    Only then did Chen Qi discover that the Hyena dragon had a ferocious wound from its right eye to its nose, and its left hind leg obviously moved unnaturally, and needed to rely on its tail to support its movement.


    A Ze sat down, cut a few pieces of wart pork and put them on the milk husk that Chen Qi was still holding tightly, and comforted: "The Hyena dragon''s eyes and nose have been injured, and if you can''t find us, you eat first. something."


    There is a life-and-death battle going on next to it. Is it really good for us to sit on a tree and eat meat and watch? Chen Qi silently complained when he saw that Aze was obviously more relaxed than before.


    He didn''t eat anything in the morning. At this time, Chen Qi was indeed hungry, but he didn''t sit down like Aze. He still maintained a posture where he could see the situation outside, while keeping the food in his mouth and watching the battle situation.


    Hyena dragons generally do not hunt creatures on the Dora Plain, because eating them can''t solve their hunger. If they must hunt when they are very hungry, they will give priority to large animals. Although Chen Qi didn''t know why this hyena dragon appeared here, one thing was certain, this hyena dragon was hungry.


    The baby elephant''s mother stayed beside her injured child and comforted the baby elephant with her stout trunk brushing the baby elephant''s body. The wounds that Hyenaosaurus left on the baby elephants are very skillful, and it did not end the life of the baby elephants all at once, because Hyenaosaurus is notorious for being picky eaters, and they only eat fresh meat like cheetahs.


    The leader of the elephant group let out a roar, and the other adult elephants were ordered to run towards the Hyena Dragon in unison, trying to trample the guy who challenged them under their feet. The Hyena Dragon was half-bent, its limbs exerting force, and it jumped nimbly on the back of the leader of the elephant group. After a few ups and downs, it landed beside the injured baby elephant and pierced at the long front teeth of the baby elephant''s mother. Before biting one of the legs of the baby elephant, he dragged it for a distance.


    The Hyena Dragon is very strong, even dragging a baby elephant that is heavier than him. The baby elephant''s mother was even more angry, and rushed over regardless, but his body was cumbersome and his movements were not as nimble as the Hyena Dragon.


    This is still a wounded Hyena dragon. Chen Qi is amazed by it. If it is not injured, it is estimated that this Hyena dragon will not take the elephants in its eyes. I am afraid that it is not a problem to hunt adult elephants directly.


    Apart from Chen Qi on the locust tree, there was a group of lions passing by not far from the battle, and the leader of the elephant group obviously found the group of lions. It was possible to call back all the other elephants, and they had other baby elephants to guard. The baby elephant bitten by the Hyena dragon was obviously unable to survive.


    Although the baby elephant''s mother wanted to save her child, she couldn''t do it with her own strength. It roared angrily at the Hyena Dragon twice, then glanced at the baby elephant again, and turned back to the elephant herd.


    The lions watched as the Hyena dragon dragged the baby elephant aside and followed not far or near. The Hyena Dragon would only eat fresh meat, but they were not picky eaters. They couldn¡¯t finish one baby elephant, Hyena Dragon, so they didn¡¯t mind eating one. Eat for nothing.


    The time from the beginning to the end of the battle was very short, and Chen Qi had not finished eating the meat in his hands, and Aze tied the animal skin back to him again, "The Hyena Dragon is eating, at this time its attention will be on the food, let''s take advantage of it. Leave now."


    Hyena dragons are very sensitive to the smell of orcs. Aze is very fortunate that the hyena dragon was injured by the nose. Otherwise, it is impossible for the hyena dragon to find them at such a distance. The dragon found that he would only be pursued by the opponent, and he would never stop until he swallowed the belly of the beast. Although Aze could escape even if he couldn''t defeat the Hyena Dragon, he could only be more careful with Chen Qi by his side, and he didn''t know if there were other Hyena Dragons nearby.


    Chen Qi nodded, swept the food into the mouth three or two times, and handed the water and milk husk back to A Ze, who wrapped it in animal skin and tied it back to his waist, carried Chen Qi on his back and silently climbed down the acacia tree and left quickly.


    The Hyena Dragon, who was enjoying the food, suddenly raised his head, looked thoughtfully at the direction Chen Qi and the two left, then glanced at the lions who were eager to try, and lowered his head to continue eating his lunch.


    The letter eagle circled overhead, making a long, harsh chirping, passing on the news to other predators that there was a delicious meal here.

 Chapter 6：

    Because he met Hyena Dragon at noon, Aze took a detour and stopped by a river in the evening. This is a tributary of the Sanchen River, the largest river on the Dora Plain, the Chishui River. A group of wildebeests are busy crossing the river.


    Most of the places with water sources are gathering places for animals. Various predators are ambushing around to look for their own dinner. On the way, Azer grabbed two hares that suddenly rushed in front of them, but there was no need to hit the river. side animals ideas.


    The two chose a place with a wide field of vision and no animals around the river to drink water. Azeri skinned the two rabbits and removed their internal organs. The internal organs had just been thrown into the river, and a group of fish quickly surrounded them and instantly smashed the internal organs and even the entrails. The **** fur is eaten clean. Just as he was about to go to the river and wash his face, Chen Qi, who was going to clean himself, stopped immediately and leaned beside Aze with lingering fears. Even the fish are so cruel, this world is really not friendly at all.


    A Ze smiled and handed Chen Qi two green leaves like bananas, which were picked from the fig tree next to him while catching a rabbit. A Ze knew that males love cleanliness. His younger brother used to Every day I have to send myself to fetch water for him to wash and pick fig leaves. Although Ake is now sent by him every day, but also thanks to his brother, Aze knows that the males like to use figs to clean themselves, so I saw them on the road. Time to be ready.


    "Don''t be afraid, these fish don''t dare to attack orcs." Of course, Aze didn''t say that those fishes didn''t dare to attack only the female orcs, and the males were not within their range.


    Chen Qi sneered, not wanting to admit that he would be frightened by the fish, took the strange leaf that Aze handed over and asked, "What is this?"


    "The leaves and fruit of the fig tree, the leaves can be used to clean the teeth, and the fruit can be used to clean the body," Azer explained.


    The fig tree here is different from Chen Qi''s perception. The reason why it is called a fig is because you can''t tell whether it is a leaf or a fruit growing on this tree at any time. They are not in bloom, and the leaves will grow after falling off. It produces fruit that is exactly the same as the leaf, and when the fruit falls off, it will grow back to the same leaf.


    Chen Qi picked up two leaves that looked a bit like bananas, and when he looked left and right, he couldn''t see any fruit in one of them.


    A Ze pointed to one of them and said, "Look here, the fruit with the darker stem in the middle is the fruit." After speaking, he stretched out **** and twisted it lightly, and a trace of green juice flowed out, "You rub it and see."


    Chen Qi Wenyan rubbed his hands and saw the white foam in his hands visibly. It seemed that the fruit of this fig was the equivalent of soap.


    "Walk along Chishui for another day and you will reach the tribe." A Ze said to Chen Qi as he twisted the rabbit''s head and threw it into the river.


    "Does your tribe depend on this river?"


    "Well, the location of our tribe is not very good. One side is close to the mountain and the other side is the river. It is not as strong as the Lion and Wolf tribe, but there are many fig trees outside our tribe. Its smell can hide the breath of the orcs, so that the Hyena dragon can''t find us."


    Chen Qi wiped the foam on his face and rubbed his face. He leaned beside Aze and quickly washed his face, but the fish didn''t come here, "Is this river called Chishui because of the color of the soil? ?"


    "Well, the soil in this river can be burned. Every year we go to the gathering of the Lion and Wolf Tribe to exchange things with other tribes in clay pots. The flint and salt stones are exchanged."


    "Can you burn Tao?" Chen Qi said in surprise, he thought the world would be more primitive.


    A Ze nodded, the two rabbits had been dealt with, A Ze filled the water with milk fruit, to see that Chen Qi had almost cleaned up, and said to Chen Qi, "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the sun is about to disappear on the horizon, the plains of Dora will get dark very quickly without the sun. The night vision of orcs is not as good as that of other nocturnal predators on the plains. It is not wise to stay by the river for too long. choose.


    The place A Ze chose to rest was an acacia tree not far from the river. Perhaps because it was close to the river, this acacia tree was much taller than anything he had seen before. Aze still tore off some semi-dried branches from the acacia tree, and Chen Qi didn''t want to just stand on the side. He took the initiative to gather a little hay, cleared an open space, and then took out a lighter to make a fire.


    Aze sprinkled the juice of two ghost needle flowers along the roots of the acacia tree. I didn''t encounter the ghost needle tree all day today. Fortunately, I left two of them yesterday. When I looked back, I just saw that Chen Qi had put the fire on fire. After giving birth, he walked over and added the broken branches to the fire, "Chen Qi, your flint is so powerful, you can start a fire all at once."


    Chen Qi looked at the lighter in his hand. It was silver-white metal with a wolf logo on it. The shape was very unique. Chen Qi did not smoke. This lighter should belong to the original owner of the jacket. Chen Qi handed the lighter to Aze, "Do you like it? Give it to you."


    A Ze was stunned for a while, then waved his hand quickly and said, "I can''t accept such a precious flint, Chen Qi, keep it for yourself." His two flints cost more than a dozen animal skins to exchange, Chen Qi''s flint You can make a fire all at once, I''m afraid it is more expensive than your own.


    Chen Qi grinned, not knowing how to explain to Aze that this thing is not a flint, but well, it is something that can make a fire anyway. "This is a gift for you. Not only did you save me, but you also helped me a lot along the way. In the future, I will trouble you to take care of me when I arrive in the tribe. It''s just that a small flint is really not precious."


    "gift?"


    "Well, I''ll teach you how to use it." Chen Qi put the lighter into A Ze''s hand, held A Ze''s strong and slender fingers, and adjusted the other''s gestures, "Hold it like this, open the lid here, look, the fire It''s easy to come out, isn''t it? In the future, you won''t have to worry about regenerating fire." Last night, I saw Azer use flint to make a fire, and it took a dozen hits before sparks came out.


    Chen Qi let go of his hand, A Ze felt that the place touched by Chen Qi was hotter than the fire, "Thank you." A Ze whispered his thanks, feeling warm in his heart, how could the male in front of him be so good, like Put the lighter in his arms as carefully as a fragile treasure.


    Chen Qi set up a shelf according to Aze''s appearance last night, and put the water-filled rutabaga on it. The shell of the ruta has been burned to black. Kai misses the kettle at home that has never been used a few times since he bought it.


    While Aze was roasting the rabbit, Chen Qi walked around the fire, but this time he didn''t find any edible plants, mainly because Chen Qi himself didn''t know much about plants.


    The taste of rabbits is obviously better than that of warthogs, and Chen Qi ate one by himself this time.


    The sky was completely dark, and the moon tonight was much dimmer than yesterday. After all, the two were by the river. After eating, Aze added some firewood to the fire and put his arms around Chen Qi on the acacia tree. Perhaps it was because Aze slept on the branch on the next floor tonight, Chen Qi''s heart was a little more peaceful, and he had a good night''s sleep.


    When I woke up in the morning, the sun had just climbed out of the horizon. The wildebeests I saw yesterday were nowhere to be seen. Today, a group of stone antelopes crossed the river. A strong adult white-fronted tiger sprang from the grass. Pounced on the first male stone antelope to cross the Chishui River, the group of stone antelopes fell into a panic, and those who had not set foot on the shore changed directions and fled, until the tiger dragged the prey around and calmed down again.


    Chen Qifeng was in a mess, why did tigers appear on the grassland?


    "Are you awake?" Aze tied the unwanted internal organs and head with freshly peeled skins, and planned to throw them into the Chishui River. He wiped his bloodstained hands with acacia leaves and climbed to where Chen Qi was. on the branches.


    "Well, you hunted for food so early?" Chen Qi looked at the prey that had been treated under the tree. After peeling it, he couldn''t tell what species it was, but it looked a bit like a deer.


    "When I woke up, I saw an elk nearby, so I caught it. Let''s go to the river to wash up." A Ze bent down and said to Chen Qi. Chen Qi leaned on Aze''s back familiarly.


    The two still cleaned the prey at the place yesterday, and the water and milk fruit can no longer be roasted on the fire, so this time Chen Qi did not worry about whether the water was not boiled.


    After cleaning up, the two returned to the acacia tree with the prey. The fire had been rekindled by Aze, and they only needed to put the prey directly on it and roast it.


    After the two finished eating, there was still half a deer left for lunch at noon. A Ze buried the fire with soil, tied the luggage in front of him, carried Chen Qi on his back, and ran towards the tribe along the banks of the Chishui River.


    As the sun rises, there are more and more animals on the river bank. Most of them cross the river from across the river. Chen Qi guessed that their migration route should be in the direction of the Chishui River. Because of the increase in the number of animals crossing the river, the predators on the Dora Plain gradually began to surround, and Azer had to move away from the river bank and make a detour.


    After hurriedly disposing of the remaining venison at noon, the two continued their journey. Azer did not rest until the sun set. Chen Qizheng wanted to ask Azer if he didn''t find a place to rest at night. Azer suddenly slowed down and turned around. Said to Chen Qi: "It''s almost there."


    Chen Qi looked forward and could vaguely see a rocky mountain.


    "We''re not resting in the wild tonight, we just hurried home, can you hold on?"


    The corner of Chen Qi''s mouth twitched. He has been lying on Azer''s back. If he wants to ask, he is also asking if Azer can keep running with him on his back. "Well, I''m fine."


    A Ze handed a green fruit to Chen Qi, "If you are hungry, you can eat this. This kind of fruit is not delicious. If you are not used to it, just bear with it. I will prepare the food when I go back." There are not many fruit plants. If it wasn''t for the fear that Chen Qi would be hungry, Aze would not give Chen Qi such unpalatable fruit.


    Chen Qi took the fruit and looked at it, but couldn''t recognize what kind it was. Aze accelerated again, and Chen Qi kicked the fruit into the pocket of his coat and didn''t eat it.

 Chapter 7：

    It was getting dark very quickly, and the moon tonight was obviously much dimmer than last night. Chen Qi could no longer see the rocky mountain clearly, and even the surrounding plants became blurry. Azer''s speed was not as fast as at the beginning, but his footsteps were still steady, and he didn''t seem to be affected by the darkness at all.


    After Azer slowed down, Chen Qi could also talk to the other party, "Azer, do you think the moonlight tonight is dimmer than the previous two days?"


    "Well, there will be no light at all in two nights."


    "Why?"


    "The light of the moon is a cycle from half the brightness of the sun to the complete loss of brightness. There are seven days in total. We count the days in a cycle of seven days, which are called the first month of the month to the seventh day of the month. The seventh day of the month has no moonlight at all. It''s called the moon without the sun." Azer explained.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the way you calculate the days is similar to ours." It seems that there are still many things in common between the two worlds, not only the names of many animals and plants, but also the names of the sun and the moon, and the calculation of seven days a week. The same way.


    The shadows of the surrounding trees gradually grew taller, and Chen Qi couldn''t see the appearance of the trees, but they were slightly shorter than the acacia trees on the plain, but they were thicker.


    Going around this tall and sturdy tree, Aze put down Chen Qi in front of a square shadow, "Here it is."


    Because the light was too dark, Chen Qi could only see a dark outline in front of him, and asked uncertainly, "Your home?"


    A Ze nodded, worried that Chen Qi wouldn''t be able to see his movements, and replied again. A Ze took a few steps forward and opened what looked like a door curtain, revealing a darker hole with no trace of light at all. Chen Qi always felt inexplicably terrified about this kind of place.


    Perhaps feeling Chen Qi''s unease, Azer took Chen Qi''s hand, took out the lighter Chen Qi sent from his arms, opened the lid, and a cluster of firelight appeared, which reflected in Azer''s dark pupils, as if Bring on the flickering life, "Don''t be afraid."


    A Ze''s voice was low and full of magnetism, and it had the power to soothe people''s hearts, which calmed Chen Qin''s unease, and followed A Ze''s steps into the room.


    After entering, Aze came to a fire in the middle of the house and quickly lit the fire. When the fire lighted up, Chen Qi finally saw the situation here. The long arm can reach the roof, but the space is large enough. The four walls look like they are made of mud mixed with large slates. With two thick cut hides for the door curtain. Chen Qi''s mind is full of black lines. No wonder this house is so dark when there is no light, and burning a fire in such a confined space will not cause carbon monoxide poisoning?


    The house is very empty, the only furniture is a not too big slate bed in the corner, there are several pottery plates and pots of different shapes and a mess of animal skins. Aze rummaged through the pile of animal skins, pulled out a piece of animal skin with a unique animal pattern and spread it by the fire, and said to Chen Qi, "Chen Qi, take a rest here."


    Chen Qi sat down, the animal skin was very soft, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch it, the fluffy feeling made people want to bury the whole person in it.


    After setting up Chen Qi, Aze opened the curtain and went out, and came back after a while, holding a handful of firewood and a bulging animal skin in his hand. Aze first piled the firewood by the fire, and then opened the animal skin in his arms. From the inside, he took out a milk fruit as big as two fists, cut the top of the milk fruit with his fingernail, and handed it to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi took it, and he was welcome. He took a sip and frowned. How should I put it, this water milk fruit is a little different from the one I drank before. Not only is the taste lighter, but it also has a bit of bitterness.


    Chen Qi raised his head and saw that A Ze was holding the animal skin in his arms a little embarrassedly, "What''s wrong?"


    A Ze opened and closed his mouth a few times. He doesn''t usually like to eat fruit, but he collected them when he went to find Mao Xuexiong before leaving. There were signs of decay, and Aze was extremely regretful at this moment for not carefully selecting some fruits that could be stored for a long time.


    "Chen Qi, can you stay alone for a while?" Aze re-tightened the animal skin and asked a little nervously, how could such food be given to Chen Qi to eat.


    Chen Qi was stunned, "Are you going out?"


    Azer nodded, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Are you going to hunt?" After spending a few days together, Chen Qi can be considered to have a little understanding of the character of the person in front of him. "It''s very dangerous to go outside that late. I''m not hungry. You can go tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, he dug out from his coat pocket, took out the blue fruit that Aze had given him before, and handed it to the other person, "If you are hungry, eat this fruit. Just bear with it, you will get a good night''s sleep soon. will light up."


    A Ze didn''t answer, and was a little moved, and explained: "I''m not going hunting, I''m going to my brother''s house to borrow some food."


    "Your brother?"


    "Yeah." A Ze remembered that he hadn''t told Chen Qi about his family, so he explained it again, and even explained the whole thing about his brother''s partner''s pregnancy without concealment.


    Chen Qi nodded after listening, "Then go, be careful on the road."


    "Well, I''ll be back soon." Azer repeated before leaving.


    After Aze left, Chen Qi walked around the room and found nothing special. The pots and plates were made very solid, but the shape was not aesthetic at all. He went back to the fire and watched The beating flames always feel a little panic. I have never seen the news of burning charcoal fire in the room and being sent to the hospital due to carbon monoxide poisoning. After thinking about it, I picked two thicker pieces of firewood, walked to the door curtain, picked up half of the gap, and fixed the position with firewood, and then I felt a little more at ease.


    When Aze went out, he picked out two of the best animal skins, both of which were soft and warm, suitable for children to wear. Originally planned to hunt a fur snow bear for his brother''s new born child, but because Chen Qi had been in a coma during the first snow, in order to take care of Chen Qi, he could no longer find Mao snow bear.


    Aze''s house is only a few minutes away from the tribe. Of course, this is calculated at the speed of the female. There are many vacant houses in the tribe. In the past three years, there are many houses that have not been repaired and collapsed. The younger brother still lives in His father used to be in the house in the center of the tribe.


    "Carlo." Azer shouted while standing in front of the door. He felt that he was an ominous person, and he never took the initiative to enter his brother''s house. Of course, his brother Carlo didn''t care about this. gas.


    A thin man with a little baby fat on his face raised the animal skin curtain and walked out, "Brother?"


    Carlos had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he became a partner with Ake not long after he became an adult. Two years later, there is still a little childishness between his eyebrows and eyes. When he saw Azer standing outside the door, he habitually picked it up. He raised his eyebrows, "Where have you been these past few days? Ake said that he couldn''t find anyone when he went hunting for you. I thought you weren''t coming back."


    A Ze knew that he disappeared for a few days without telling the other party. The younger brother was angry, and handed over the two animal skins in his hand, "Sorry, I originally wanted to hunt a fur snow bear."


    Carlo shook the two animal skins in his hand, "This doesn''t look like a fur snow bear."


    A Ze pursed his lips and whispered hesitantly, "I met a male."


    Carlo stopped, "Did you take him back to the tribe? Or did you send him back to his tribe? Did you tell him about you? My dear brother, even if there is no male willing to choose you, I will always follow you. You are together, Ake and I have considered, if our second child is a female, we will give it to you to raise, so..."


    Looking at Carlo''s appearance after a cracking question and then hesitating to say anything, Azer patted Carlo''s thin shoulder with emotion. Even if Carlo never said anything, Azer knew that the other party chose to stay in this place. In a dilapidated tribe, the other party formed a partner as soon as they reached adulthood, all because of themselves, the elder brother who was rejected by the tribe, had no pregnancy marks, and was abandoned by the beast god.


    "Chen Qi is different from other males. He knows about me, and he came back with me voluntarily."


    "Does he voluntarily return to the tribe with you or voluntarily stay with you?"


    Azer didn''t answer this question, "We came back too late today, we don''t have time to hunt, I''m here to borrow some food from you."


    The thick animal skin door curtain was opened again, and a tall figure came out carrying a duiker. The female''s hearing was very good. Ake had already heard the conversation between the two inside. He handed the duiker to Aze, "No need. Lend it, take it."


    Carlo returned to the room in silence. Azer thought that the other party was still thinking about the past and was angry, and smiled at Ake a little embarrassedly.


    Ake knew Carlo, a partner who had grown up since childhood, and comforted Azer: "He was mad when he couldn''t find you for a few days, thinking that you would never come back, and he almost ignored it. Run out of the tribe, or I told him that when the first snow arrives, you might go hunting for snow bears to appease him."


    "Sorry, I''ll tell you next time if I leave for too long."


    Ake nodded, and at this time Carlo came out of the room again, holding a piece of animal skin in his arms, which was wrapped in brightly colored red berries. "The males like this stuff. Ake picked it in the morning, you can take it back." After a pause, he added fiercely, "If the male is too aggressive, you must drive him out of the house, understand."


    "Chen Qi is different from other males."


    Carlo was furious, his brother was really not an ordinary elm head, he shoved the animal skin into Aze''s arms, snorted heavily, and pulled Ake back to the house. Ake shrugged helplessly, gave Azer a sympathetic look, and followed Carlo''s footsteps and disappeared behind the curtain.


    A Ze smiled helplessly with a pile of food, turned and left the tribe, Chen Qi was still hungry, he had to go back quickly.

 Chapter 8：

    When Aze got home, Chen Qi was sitting by the fire and studying the blue fruit. The skin of the fruit was very thick. Chen Qi broke it a few times but gave up after a while. Aze came in with a duiker that had already been processed, "Are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back." Aze put the things down, walked to the door again, fixed it with wood as the door curtain just now, and opened a hole.


    Chen Qi coughed lightly, pulled the pack of animal skins that Aze brought back, opened it, and exclaimed, "There are so many apples." After counting, there were as many as fifteen, each about the size of a fist. It''s red, it''s really beautiful.


    "Apple?"


    "Uh, this is the name of my house, you are called Red Berry, right?" Chen Qi remembered the name of this fruit when Aze gave him this fruit for the first time.


    "Apple''s name sounds very nice." A Ze brought the duiker to the fire. There was a shelf on the fire that had been set up a long time ago. Just put the duiker on a wooden stick and roast it.


    Chen Qi picked up an apple and wiped it with his sleeve. After taking a bite, a sweet and greasy juice instantly filled his mouth, but the taste was very different from an apple. It would be better to call it a persimmon. Chen Qi After silently commenting, he shook the cyan fruit with a thick skin in his hand and asked, "Aze, what kind of fruit is this? The skin is so thick that I can''t even break it open."


    "This is a green fruit, we all eat it with the skin."


    Chen Qi frowned and looked at it, is this skin edible? It''s a match for some grapefruit peels, and it doesn''t taste good at first glance, "Aze, can you help me cut this fruit?"


    Aze thought for a while, but did not take it. Instead, he put the duiker in his hand on the fire and turned around to the side of the slate bed. The slate bed was covered with a layer of animal skin. Azer groped in the animal skin. , when he came back, he held a white bone-like thing in his hand and handed it to Chen Qi, "Here it is."


    "What''s this?"


    Aze pursed his lips, and there was a bit of show-off between his eyebrows, "The sword horn of the Stegosaurus, I captured it alone when I was an adult, although it was only a minor Stegosaurus."


    The power of Stegosaurus is above the existence of Hyena, their size is huge, adult Stegosaurus can grow to ten times the size of adult male elephant, they are covered with a layer of long hair, they look a bit like ancient mammoths Elephants have a shorter and thicker nose, with long and sharp horns on the nose. Adult Stegosaurus is about three to four meters long. Their vertebrae are straight and almost impossible to bend, which also causes them to move slowly and attack single. .


    The reason why Stegosaurus did not become a more powerful threat than Hyena is not only because they were a vegetarian species, but also because Stegosaurus was not gregarious like Hyena. Stegosaurus will live alone in adulthood, and they are very territorial, and it is almost impossible for a second Stegosaurus to appear in a territory.


    Chen Qi took the sword horn curiously. The sword horn was not big, only half as thick as a pinky finger, not as wide as a palm, but it looked like the blade of a fruit knife, and it felt cold to the touch. Chen Qi carefully held both ends of the sword horn, placed the green fruit on the ground, and cut it along the middle of the fruit with the sword horn. Hao cut the fruit in half effortlessly. Chen Qi couldn''t help exclaiming, "It''s so sharp." Just like a knife.


    A Ze warned, "The horns of the sword are too sharp, and you can easily hurt yourself if you are not careful. Chen Qi, remember to wrap it in animal skin when you use it, and don''t hold it directly with your hands."


    "It''s fine, just make a handle." Chen Qi couldn''t help flicking it with his fingers, and the horn of the sword made a crisp sound. There won''t be metal in this thing, right? Thinking of making a knife handle, Chen Qi turned his head and asked A Ze, "A Ze, do you have any turpentine here, or something that is very sticky."


    "A very sticky thing?" A Ze tilted his head and thought for a while, "Do you mean the fruit of the gum tree?"


    "Gum tree? Do you have glue here?"


    "Yes, the fruit of the gum tree will become sticky as long as it is boiled with fire. Our house is built with the boiled gum fruit mixed with soil and slate."


    Chen Qi opened his mouth in surprise and ran to the wall to touch it. The joints were very hard, as if they were made of cement. Is the glue stick so high? Nature is so amazing. Do many things in your own world appear in other forms here? Thinking of this, Chen Qi couldn''t help but light up. As long as he made good use of it, even a primitive society would not need to live like a savage. "Azer, Azer, can you get that gum?"


    Aze didn''t quite understand why Chen Qi was so excited when he heard the gum fruit, "There is a gum tree not far from here, and my house is built with the gum fruit from that tree. As long as the fruit of the gum tree is not picked, It can last for more than ten years, let¡¯s eat something to rest today, and I¡¯ll pick it up tomorrow.¡±


    The venison at noon was cold and hard. Chen Qi felt tired after eating a little bit, so he didn''t eat much. This time, he smelled the aroma of barbecue, and his stomach rang twice in a timely manner. Withdrew his excitement, Chen Qi was careful. Putting the horn of the sword aside, he picked up the fruit that had already been cut. There were many seeds the size of soybeans embedded in the pulp, and he licked it, frowning sourly.


    Aze cut up the antelope meat with almost roasted skin and handed it to him amusingly, "This kind of green fruit is very sour and hard to eat, unless you are really hungry, we will not eat it, just throw it away, Don''t eat any more."


    Chen Qi took a piece of mutton and threw it into his mouth and chewed it to remove the sour taste. The mutton was grilled just right, but the bitterness of the salt stone was still unaccustomed to, which completely destroyed the taste of the mutton, and there were still several days of meal. The barbecue is a bit boring. Smashing it, smashing its mouth, turned over the half of the green fruit and looked at it. Although the taste was very sour, it always felt like a lemon. After thinking about it, I squeezed a little juice and dripped it onto the barbecue.


    He took a piece of mutton dipped in juice and put it in his mouth. Chen Qi''s eyes lit up. The sour taste of the juice melted into the meat, which did not cover up the bitterness of the salt stone. Aze said, "Aze, try it."


    A Ze looked at him strangely, opened his mouth to swallow the flesh on his lips, and Chen Qi asked expectantly, "How is it?"


    Looking at Chen Qi''s expression, A Ze unconsciously slowed down his chewing speed. He didn''t smile until Chen Qi''s eyes were a little anxious, and he commented slowly, "It''s more delicious than just smearing salt."


    Chen Qi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the taste of orcs is similar to his own. In the past few days, seeing that Aze can eat only the bitter barbecue coated with salt stones, he can eat so deliciously. It''s different, "Of course, you need to add seasonings to eat barbecue. There are too many impurities in the salt stone." Chen Qi happily handed the other half of the green fruit to A Ze, and let him eat it by himself.


    Aze took it and squeezed the juice onto the roasting antelope. While Chen Qi was burying his head and eating hard, he quietly cut the juice-coated antelope meat and put it into the pupa leaf that he was holding in his hand.


    The two had enough to eat and drink. Chen Qi wanted to have a hasty sleep on the fire, but Aze didn''t want to, so he dragged Chen Qi to the only slate bed and went back to the fire. Zhang animal skin lay down.


    However, Chen Qi said that it was not a good experience to sleep in a tree for the first two nights. The group bar was used as a pillow for a good night''s sleep.


    The next day when Chen Qi opened his eyes, he saw a dark ceiling. It was really dark, not because of the dim light. After a closer look, he found out that it was because the fire in the house was blackened by smoke. Mark of. Chen Qi''s head is full of black lines, and it really is not a scientific act to make a fire in the house.


    Aze was not in the house. The ceiling of the house was too low, and it felt depressing after staying for a long time. The door curtain was still half-opened last night. The sunlight came in from that opening and brightened the house.


    Open the door curtain and go out, what you see is a wilderness, you read it right, it is a wilderness, surrounded by semi-dry weeds, not much different from what I saw on the plain before, not far away there is a tree growing The tall trees with a radius of almost one meter are covered with leaves that look like bananas, or fruits. Chen Qi is not very good at distinguishing the leaves and fruits of figs.


    After walking a few steps outside, Chen Qi realized that Aze''s house was quite long. It was too dark to see clearly last night. Now, when I went to the back, I found that there was another room, but why the door of the room in the back was opposite to the one in the front room. direction open? Wouldn''t it be more convenient to be close together? Going to another room now requires a long circle around the house.


    Chen Qi opened the door and went in, and found that it was a utility room. The chopped firewood alone filled half of the room. The other spaces were cluttered with animal skins and pottery plates and pots. An animal skin wrapped in something, a little familiar, seems to be the one that A Ze carried into the room at the beginning of last night, Chen Qi crouched down curiously and opened it, and rolled out a few shriveled and do not know what kind of fruit. . Chen Qi smiled helplessly, and wrapped the animal skin again and put it back in place.


    As soon as he returned to the front door, he saw A Ze running back from a distance with two pheasants, a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and saw Chen Qi habitually smiling, "Are you awake?"


    "Well, you went out hunting so early."


    "Ake asked me to go hunting on the plains this morning, I promised you to pick gummy fruit today, and I''ll take you to the tribe later." Azer paused, "If you want to live in the tribe, I can Help you find a better empty house."


    Chen Qi didn''t answer. He didn''t want to live in Aze''s house. If he wanted to live here, he had to build a new one, but he didn''t mind going to the tribe to see the situation before deciding.

 Chapter 9：

    The two heated up the antelope meat left over from last night. It was really uncomfortable to eat barbecue early in the morning. Chen Qi took out two apples and solved the breakfast with a small piece of barbecue. Aze didn''t seem to be affected, and the rest of the antelope was solved by himself.


    Before going out, Chen Qi asked Aze to help cut a long strip of animal skin, carefully wrapped one end of the sword horn, and then wrapped it in a piece of thick animal skin and put it in the pocket of his coat, although Aze was always by his side. , but in this kind of wilderness, having a weapon that he can use can always make Chen Qi feel a little more at ease.


    Walking on the road made Chen Qi always have the illusion of returning to the Dora Plain. He even saw a fat hare jumping in front of them. The hare turned around and disappeared into the grass after hearing the movement of the two. Probably the only difference is that there are many tall trees around, such as acacia and fig trees, each of which is at least ten meters above, forming a natural barrier around the house.


    The two walked for about ten minutes and stood in front of a sturdy bread tree. Azer pointed to the bread tree in front of him and said, "This is the gum tree."


    Chen Qi looked at the tall plant in front of him. It was about ten meters high, with a radius of almost two meters wide. A tree, no matter how you look at it, is a baobab tree, right? There are several orange-yellow orange fruits growing on the top of each branch, which looks very much like a pineapple bun that has just been baked.


    Aze climbed up to the top of the tree flexibly with his hands and feet, and Chen Qi didn''t know how the other party was working **** such a bare tree. When he came back to his senses, two pieces of glue like pineapple buns were already rolling around his feet. fruit.


    Chen Qi squatted down, picked up a grass pole and poked it. The gum fruit was very hard, and even after poking it for a long time, it didn''t leave any traces.


    Azeli jumped back to the ground, picked up the gum on the ground, and explained: "The gum is very hard, even with my fingernails, it is difficult to cut it, and it must be melted by burning it."


    "Is it the same for gum trees?" Chen Qi asked thoughtfully.


    Aze nodded, and stretched out his fingernails to scratch on the tree trunk next to him, leaving only a shallow scratch. Chen Qi knew how sharp A Ze''s nails were, and thought for a while, "A Ze, can you help me break a small section of a gum tree branch? It doesn''t need to be thick, it''s almost the same as the sword horn you gave me last night. , I want to make a knife handle out of it."


    "Okay." Although Aze didn''t know what the hilt was, he was willing to find it for Chen Qi as long as he needed it, put the gum back on the ground, and climbed the tree again. This time Azer took a while to fold it He took a small branch down, the branch was darker than the trunk, Chen Qi happily took it, thinking, this can be a simple version of the dagger.


    On the way back, Chen Qi found a perilla tree, which was only as high as a calf, and was hidden in a field of dead grass. If a serval cat hadn''t suddenly jumped out, Chen Qi would not have been able to find it. Chen Qi excitedly picked one piece and showed it to Aze to see if it was poisonous. The female child could roughly tell whether an object was poisonous or not just by smell and touch. After the poison was found, Chen Qi picked a large handful and stuffed it into his pocket, almost plucking all the leaves of the perilla tree.


    After the unexpected harvest, Chen Qi was much more careful on the way back. He ran over to see everything he saw, and Aze patiently accompanied him. Although he didn''t know what these things were for, Chen Qi asked him to dig something. Without a word, Ze Er stretched out his claws and acted as a coolie.


    It''s a pity that Chen Qi''s knowledge of plants is also half illiterate. The two of them worked hard for a long time and dug up a few pieces of wild **** except for the small handful of perilla. Although the harvest was very small, they were able to get wild **** Chen. Kai is still very happy, at least he can improve the taste of the food.


    It was noon after returning home. Chen Qi wanted to fix the handle of the sword horn. Seeing that A Ze picked up the two pheasants and a clay pot he had hunted in the morning and was about to go out, he asked strangely, "Ah Zee, where are you going?"


    Aze shook the pheasant in his hand, "I''ll go to the river to process the food."


    "By the river?" Chen Qi''s eyes shone brightly, "I''ll go with you, Aze, do you have any extra animal skins?" Chen Qi never took a bath since he came to this world, and he felt like he was wearing A sour smell.


    A Ze naturally guessed the other party''s plan, rummaged through the pile of animal skins beside the slate bed for a while, and pulled out the two softest pieces and handed them to Chen Qi, "These two pieces may be a little big for you, I''ll go in the evening. When I was in the tribe, I asked Uncle Ali to help you make a few more sets."


    Chen Qi shook the animal skin coat in his hand, saying that the animal skin coat only had two holes in the animal skin for his hands to go in, and then tied a slender animal skin around his waist to make a belt, which he wore on his lower body. It is a knee-length animal skin skirt, also tied with a belt. Chen Qi looked at the sun outside. It was the hottest time in the middle of the sun. He thought that after washing his clothes and drying them in the sun for an afternoon, he should change back to his clothes at night.


    When he went out, Chen Qi also held a clay pot. He planned to get some water and come back to remove the impurities in the salt stone. He was really fed up with the unpleasant bitterness in the barbecue. The clay pot here is not only a little crooked, but also bulky. Chen Qi felt like he was walking with half a bucket of pure water. He wanted to find out if he could find new food on the road, but now he has to give up.


    For Aze, it may only take a few minutes. Because they have to accompany Chen Qi, the two walked for almost half an hour before they reached the river. The Chishui River here is a little different from what Chen Qi saw on the plain. There is a long river beach several meters wide, covered with soil mixed with sand and gravel. Because of the low rainfall on the Dora Plain, The water in the river couldn''t spread, and the beach was very dry, not muddy at all.


    Azer chose a relatively secluded riverside, where there was also a huge river rock that could block the view. Chen Qi couldn''t wait to jump into the river, and just took off his shoes and shirt, when he saw A Ze squatting on the other side of the river stone and laboriously pulling the feathers of a pheasant, he couldn''t help sticking his head out and asked, "A Ze, you don''t need hot water. Do you want to scald it and then pull it out?" If you pull it directly like this, it will be a waste of energy to say if it is not clean.


    "Why?" A Ze raised his head puzzled, and saw Chen Qi''s upper body naked, and turned his head away in fright. Although his face still maintained the usual indifferent expression, his reddish ears were exposed. He was flustered at the moment.


    "It''s better to handle it this way." Chen Qi didn''t notice Aze''s abnormality, so he picked up a clay pot and filled it with water, and dug a hole on the river beach with ventilation on both sides. It''s not hard. Chen Qi dug it by himself very quickly, and the clay pot was just above the hole. After finishing it, Chen Qi ran to a short distance and easily pulled back a large pile of hay. In this simple stove, "Aze, lighter."


    A Ze took out a lighter from his arms and ignited the hay. The heat conduction ability of the clay pot is still good, and it didn''t take long for the water to heat up. There are many pupa leaves with fat leaves on the riverbank. Chen Qi picked a lot of them. A shallow pit was dug into which two pheasants could be placed, and several layers of pupa leaves were used to spread the boiled hot water over the pheasants in the shallow pit.


    The Pu leaf prevented the leakage of the hot water very well. Chen Qi scalded the pheasant in the hot water for several minutes, and then took it out when the chicken feathers fell off, and handed it to A Ze, "Try it, see See if the pheasant''s hair is easier to pluck than before."


    A Ze stretched out his hand to take it, and it didn''t take much effort. With a slight push, a large piece of chicken feathers was plucked out. He was surprised: "It''s really much easier to pull out, and it''s cleaner than before."


    Chen Qi smiled and planned to continue his bathing career. Seeing that Aze was about to throw the pheasant feathers he plucked into the river, he quickly stopped him and said, "Don''t throw the chicken feathers, this is very useful."


    Azer stopped in confusion, "What''s the use of these small hairs?"


    Chen Qi held his chin and thought for a while, what use can chicken feathers be? Make a feather duster? I''ve seen it before, but I haven''t done it myself, so I don''t know if I can make it. Do quilts? How long does it take to save so much to make a bed? "I haven''t figured out what to do, but this thing is very useful, more useful than animal skins. Don''t throw it away."


    Aze nodded and placed the chicken feathers with a larger leaf. Chen Qi then went down to the river with peace of mind and picked up two pieces of figs, which were handed to him by A Ze when he came to the river. Chen Qi himself completely forgot that this thing can be used as soap, and he was full of thoughts when he came. It was a matter of taking a bath, and I forgot to pick it up. I have to say that Azer''s mind is really not ordinary and delicate in some aspects.


    As long as the fig is twisted lightly, green juice will flow out. When it is rubbed on the head and body, white foam will appear in an instant. I have seen those ferocious fish that eat meat before, and Chen Qi does not dare to run into the river in pain. I took a quick swim, stood in the shallow water by the river, took my shirt as a bath towel, and cleaned myself up and down, inside and out.


    After Chen Qi even washed his clothes and came out from behind the river stone, Aze had already disposed of the pheasants, and the two clay pots were also filled with water. A Ze''s hair was still dripping with water droplets, and there was a unique faint scent of figs on his body. Obviously, he had also taken a bath in the river just now.


    A Ze tied the two pheasants together with tough hay on his shoulders, stuffed the bag of pheasant feathers into Chen Qi''s arms, picked up a clay pot filled with water in one hand and said to Chen Qi, "Let''s go back."


    Looking at A Ze''s relaxed face, and thinking about how tired he was just holding an empty can when he came, he was silent for a while and replied, "Okay."

 Chapter 10：

    After returning home, Chen Qi took over the two pheasants, suggested that he cook lunch by himself, and sent Aze out to build a simple rack for him to dry his clothes. A Ze didn''t refuse. He listened to Chen Qi talking about it when he was collecting perilla before. He was still curious about what kind of food Chen Qi could toss with the perilla leaves and wild **** he picked.


    One of the pheasants has already been cut into pieces by Azer for spare. Azer¡¯s house has a lot of pottery. Except for some unknown bones in a few pottery plates, the others are almost empty, and I don¡¯t know. What''s the use of him keeping so much pottery there.


    Chen Qi took a pot-like pottery plate. Since there were only two pots of water, he only washed the pottery plate once, then put the sliced ??pheasant in the water and blanched the pottery. After the plate was carefully washed again, the chicken and sliced ??wild **** were filled with water and simmered in the fire.


    The other pheasant was roasted on the fire with clean wooden sticks as usual, but Chen Qi was in no hurry to apply the salt stone to the roasted pheasant immediately. Use another smaller pottery plate to hold a little water, put a piece of salt stone in it and smash it with a wooden stick. The salt stone melts very quickly when it meets the water. After the salt stone dissolves, the clear water in the small plate becomes gray and turbid. When I reached out and touched it, it felt a bit like a small sandstone. Chen Qi looked at this plate of salt water speechlessly. How many impurities were mixed in the salt and stone? .


    Chen Qi wanted to filter this dish of salt water, but he looked around the house and found nothing that could be used. He held his chin in distress and thought about it, wondering if his shirt could be used for filtering.


    Outside the door, Aze was drying the last coat on the wooden pole. I don''t know where he found two tree trunks with branches and inserted them into the soil to make two brackets. There was a wooden pole on it. Come to dry the clothes, but make it look good.


    Seeing Chen Qi come out, Aze dried his coat and asked, "Is the food ready?"


    Chen Qi shook his head, "Not yet, it may take a while, I made some chicken soup."


    Chen Qi walked to the drying rack, took off the shirts hanging on it and went back to the house. Aze watched his movements strangely, not understanding why the other party wanted to take back the undried clothes, and followed him into the house.


    As soon as A Ze entered the door, he saw Chen Qi holding a shirt in one hand and a pottery plate in one hand, frowning and frowning, and A Ze hurried over and asked with concern, "What''s the matter? Do you need my help?"


    "Need." Chen Qi handed the shirt to the other party and pointed: "You hold the shirt like this and open a hole." After saying that, he put a clean pottery plate under the shirt and began to slowly pour salt water into the shirt. .


    Chen Qi''s shirt was white, and the places that were soaked in salt water were quickly stained gray. The shirt was folded two layers, and the water leakage rate was slower, but the filtering effect was still very good. The two filtered it two or three times before reaching a relatively satisfactory result for Chen Qi.


    The chicken soup was already boiled, Chen Qi scooped some filtered salt water from the nut shell of Shui Ruguo, and put a small handful of basil leaves in the chicken soup. This is the first time Chen Qi has added basil leaves to chicken soup. I hope It doesn''t taste too weird. The roasted pheasant has begun to smell, and it looks mouth-watering when it is burnt to a yellowish orange. Chen Qi picked a few fluffy pheasant feathers and tied them together to act as a brush, brushed the pheasant with salt water three times, then took out an apple, cut it in half with a sword-horn knife, and squeezed out the juice on the barbecue. Smeared twice.


    Chen Qipa pulled out some red-burning charcoal, put a piece of wood or two to light a small fire, and put the pottery plate with salt water directly on it and slowly burned it. After such a tossing, the water in the two large clay pots that was beaten was used up. The remaining bit Chen Qi poured into the water and milk fruit shell, and took out the few green peels left over from last night. , put it in the fruit shell and boil it together with water, Chen Qi thought to himself, this can be regarded as a green fruit tea.


    When the green fruit tea was boiled, the roast chicken was almost finished. Chen Qi cut a small piece with a sword-horn knife and put it in his mouth to taste it. The bitter taste on the roast meat was finally gone, and Chen Qi happily faced A Ze, who was sitting on the side, showed a big smile. Before A Ze came back to his senses, he put a piece of grilled chicken into the other''s mouth, "Try it now and see if it tastes better."


    A Ze doesn''t like to eat things that are too sweet and greasy. When he saw Chen Qi smearing apple juice on the barbecued meat, A Ze thought to himself, no matter how unpalatable the roasted meat is, he should calmly eat it all. I ate the grilled meat that was handed to my mouth, and I didn''t know if there was not much juice on it. The sweetness was just within the acceptable range of Azer, and without the bitterness of the salt stone, I was better than before. The roasted taste is stronger than a star.


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi with a face full of surprise, "This is much more delicious than my roast, Chen Qi, I didn''t see you putting salt stones on the roast, why is this meat still salty?"


    Chen Qi pointed to the salt water that was burning on the side, and explained, "I melted the salt stone into the water, and now I will burn it out again."


    "Can the salt rock be re-fired by burning it like this?"


    "Maybe." This is the first time that Chen Qi has done such a thing, and he is not quite sure. "The appearance of burning it is not the same as that of salt stone. It will probably turn into salt like sand."


    A Ze exclaimed, looking at Chen Qi with a complicated look in his eyes, Chen Qi who knows so much must be pursued by many women.


    Chen Qiqi scooped some of the remaining nutshell from the small piece of rutabaga and tasted the chicken soup that was still simmering. the taste of. I took a bite of a piece of stewed chicken with chopsticks made from the branches of acacia trees. The chicken had no taste after being stewed in water, and it still tasted like chai chai.


    Chen Qijiang gave Aze a taste of both. The broth was a little better than the one made by Azer himself. It didn''t taste much, but A Ze didn''t mind. During lunch, most of the roasted chicken went into Chen Qi''s stomach, and the stewed chicken was almost wiped out by A Ze.


    After eating and drinking, Aze wrapped the used pottery plates in a large animal skin, and held a pottery pot in the other hand to clean up and fetch water in the Chishui River. Chen Qize used a wooden stick with branches to fork the pomegranate fruit that was picked that morning, and roasted it in the fire. A small earthenware plate was placed under the pomegranate and then the pumice liquid was melted.


    Chen Qi took out the sword-horn knife and the rubber branch. When Chen Qi was handling the food just now, A Ze, who was sitting idle, helped to handle the rubber branch. A narrow opening was made, just enough for the end of the sword-horn knife to be embedded. Chen Qi held his cheeks and stared at the two things in front of him for a while. He stood up and went outside the door to get some hay in. He burned it into ash and put it on the leaves, and added a little water to muddy it up.


    About one-third of the gum has melted. Chen Qi took out the gum, picked some liquid of the gum and mixed it with the grass ash. After processing, he used a thin piece of wood to carefully apply the mixed version of the glue to the glue. into the opening of the branch. It takes a long time for the pomegranate to dry after melting. Chen Qi smeared the opening of the branch with the pumice liquid before inserting the sword horn knife, and then tied the opening tightly with a vine. The simplified version The original knives are done. Chen Qi happily looked at it several times, and after confirming that there was no problem, he put the sword-horn knife in the corner of the house to dry in the shade.


    After Azer came back from the water, the small half of the salt water was almost burned, and white solids had begun to emerge from the surface. Azer put the things down and moved closer to it in surprise. Chen Kai kept stirring with a wooden stick, and then turned off the firewood after the salt had almost precipitated, and motioned Azer to wrap the animal skin to take the pottery plate out of the fire, and wait for the salt to dry completely with the residual heat.


    Aze dipped his finger in a little white salt and tasted it. It tasted much better than the salt stone. "Chen Qi, this is also salty. It tastes much better than the salt stone."


    "Do you have any other salt rocks? I''ll use this method to deal with them, and don''t eat salt rocks in the future."


    Aze walked to the place where the pottery was placed, took out a small package wrapped in animal skin, opened it, there were two or three salt stones the size of half a fist, the color was the same as the one used before, they were all gray and gray. , a lot of impurities are mixed at a glance.


    Chen Qi picked up one and weighed it. Such a salt rock can only precipitate less than two-thirds of the salt. The winter here lasts for several months, and there is no prey in winter. Only a few salt rocks are not enough to store food. amount. "Aze, where did you get these salt stones? Can you get more?"


    "Do you need more salt stones? This was exchanged with other tribes from the meeting last year. In two months, the Lion and Wolf tribe will hold an annual meeting. I can go and exchange some more. return."


    Chen Qi nodded, "Winter is coming soon, these salts can better store food, it would be great if we could get more." Speaking of food storage, Chen Qi looked at Aze, "Aze, Should we start preparing food for winter? Is it in time?" It''s not a few days before winter arrives.


    "Well. I''ll take you to the tribe for a while, and I''ll go hunting after you''ve settled down." Azer paused and added: "Don''t worry, I hunt very fast and can hunt enough food for winter. ."


    Chen Qi smiled and put the pottery plate with salt aside, "I don''t have anything else to do now, can I go to the tribe to see it? Or should it be a little later?"


    A Ze looked at the sky. Uncle A Zhang went hunting in the morning. He should be back now. He stood up and said to Chen Qi, "Then let''s go to the tribe now."


    "good."

 Chapter 11：

    The tribe that Aze belongs to is called the Yanshan tribe, named after a small rocky mountain behind it. Twenty years ago, several small tribes were merged around, and the scale once reached about a thousand people. It is a relatively famous middle-level tribe nearby. Three years ago in the winter, Yue Wusun was suddenly attacked by a group of Hyena dragons. More than one-third of the females of the tribe died in order to protect the tribe. Although the group of Hyena dragons was finally repelled, the loss of the tribe was too heavy. After all, the tribe is too close to the Loya Forest. Before the next winter, many males were worried that the Hyena dragon would come in the winter, and suggested the patriarch to leave this place. In the end, the patriarch decided to lead the tribe to a nearby large city far away from the Loya Forest. tribe, lion and wolf tribe.


    Of course, there are still people in the Yanshan tribe, but most of the people who are left behind are wounded old people or females who have lost their partners. They are all afraid of bringing a burden to the tribe in the new tribe, and they plan to bury themselves in the new tribe. People from this place where they grew up. And young children and males mostly don''t choose to stay.


    The Yanshan tribe has no such thing as a city wall. There are only a few dry tree trunks that act as a fence. A middle-aged female is sitting on the crown of a tall fig tree on the periphery. Seeing Azer''s arrival, she just nodded lightly, her eyes shifted. When it came to Chen Qi, he was a little more surprised.


    When Chen Qi walked into the tribe, he saw all the messy square-shaped houses built without any planning. Some of the buildings were crowded together, and some were far apart. Overgrown with weeds, some houses were half-collapsed, and the doorway without animal skin curtains was like a dark hole. All the houses have no windows. The area of ??the house is only half the size of Azer''s house, and its height is a little higher than Azer''s. Chen Qi can touch the roof as long as he stands on tiptoe and stretches out his hand.


    Chen Qi looked at these houses that were completely unsuitable for people to live in for a long time. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to live in such a low and narrow house for several months in winter. It seemed that he wanted to live there. To be more comfortable, I can only build another one by myself, "Aze, let me build a new house next to your house." Chen Qi sighed and said to the people next to him as he walked.


    A Ze stopped and looked at Chen Qi''s back in surprise.


    Chen Qi turned his head and asked strangely, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Uncle A Zhang first. Anyone who stays here needs to report to Uncle A Zhang." A Ze hurriedly walked a few steps to hide the overflowing joy, like The thin lips pursed slightly as if thinking of something, "I will build the house for you."


    Chen Qi smiled, "Okay." Of course he wouldn''t let Aze help him build a house just like him. I don''t know if those house designs could be copied and used in the past, but no matter what, I''ll never let him build a house like him. People from civilized society will at least make it better than these primitive orcs. Thinking of this, Chen Qi becomes a little eager to try.


    Most of the people who survived moved to the foot of the rocky mountain to live, and the only ones who insisted on living in the center of the tribe were the family of Azer''s younger brother, Kalo, and a female named Ali and A Zhang.


    The person A Ze wants to take Chen Qi to find is A Zhang. A Zhang is now the acting patriarch of the Yanshan tribe, responsible for leading the females to hunt and arrange defense and other tasks.


    As he walked further, Chen Qi found that only the houses on the periphery of the tribe had collapsed more seriously. Most of the houses near the center were still in good condition, but at first glance it seemed that no one lived there.


    A female in a gray fur coat is breaking a pile of branches into equal sections in front of the house. These are firewood reserved for winter. The more firewood you store, the better the chances of surviving the winter.


    But this pile of firewood was not prepared by A Zhang for himself. Females have the ability to transform into furs in winter, but those who are seriously injured will lose their ability to transform into animals. Li is because his right foot was seriously injured. However, walking is not easy, and in the past few years, even beast transformation has become difficult, so A Zhang began to prepare a lot of firewood when the first snow came, on the one hand, for Ali, on the other hand, for those who still stayed. In the tribe, the old females with limited mobility and the young children who were reluctant to leave.


    "Uncle A Zhang." Before the two approached, A Ze shouted when he saw each other''s figure.


    The female son''s hearing is very sensitive. Although there is still a distance, A Zhang stopped his movements and raised his head when he heard the call, and saw that A Ze showed a slightly honest smile.


    uncle? Chen Qi looked at the orc in front of him, how he looked like he was only about 30, with short brown-black hair and a very rigid face, when he smiled, it gave people a simple and honest feeling. The muscles in his hands were very developed, more than Aze was a little taller, and when he got closer, he felt that the other party was like a wall.


    A-Zhang threw the firewood in his hand to the side and tapped Chen Qi next to him with his chin, "Is he the man you brought back?"


    "Yes, his name is Chen Qi." A Ze nodded helplessly. It seemed that Carlo had come to greet him in advance, otherwise A Zhang would not have known that he brought it back as soon as he saw Chen Qi. people.


    Before Chen Qi could say hello to the other party, Ah Zhang clapped his hands and turned to enter the room, "Come in."


    The two followed them into the house. A Zhang''s house was smaller than that of A Ze''s house, but there were much more things inside than A Ze''s house. The only thing in common was that there were also a lot of pottery plates and pots, almost belonging to A Ze''s house. double.


    Ah Zhang walked to a white clay pot beside the bed, stretched out his hand and took out a round white stone, then walked to Chen Qi''s side, grabbed Chen Qi''s hand, a long nail suddenly appeared on his right index finger, lightly Lightly stroked Chen Qi''s palm.


    Chen Qi gritted his teeth in pain, and said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    A-Zhang didn''t wait for Chen Qi to withdraw his hand, and rubbed the white stone on Chen Qi''s injured area. The stone emitted a little invisible light, and the blood stained on it changed rapidly, and slowly turned into the silhouette of a dragon. . A-Zhang stared at the silhouette formed by the bloodstain for a while, and asked a little doubtfully, "Are you from the Snake Clan?"


    Naturally, Chen Qi also saw the change in the stone, but before he had time to be surprised, he heard A Zhang''s question and jumped, "That''s a dragon." You are a snake, and he is a descendant of the dragon. Well, in fact, Chen Qi didn''t understand why the stone turned into a silhouette dragon in the air after it was stained with his own blood.


    But dragon, it''s not a good thing here.


    Ah Zhang didn''t say anything, took the stone back to a red clay pot beside the bed, put it in, waved to the two of them and said, "You can go."


    With heartache, Aze took out the animal skin that he had prepared a long time ago and wrapped Chen Qi''s injured palm, explaining: "This is a stone for recording information, it can record the most primitive taste in your blood, even if you are gone in the future, I can also find you by following the smell in the stone." After that, he handed a piece of animal skin to A-Zhang, A-Ze carried a dozen animal skins when he went out, Chen Qi almost thought he was going to move, "Thank you, Uncle A-Chang. , then Chen Qi and I will leave first."


    A Zhang was not polite, and he knocked A Ze on the head and cursed, "How many times have I told you not to call me uncle, I''m only 55 years old, and I''m still young, so I want to call him brother."


    Chen Qi rolled his eyes, and at the age of 55, he still needs someone else to call him brother, which is shameless. Well, Chen Qi just stabbed himself without hitting him when he resented the other party to say hello, but it hurts. But when it comes to age, orcs generally seem to have a lifespan of more than 200 years, Chen Qi silently envied, and wondered if he could have such a long lifespan.


    The two left A Zhang''s house and went to A Li''s house next door. A Ze wanted A Li to help Chen Qi make several sets of animal skin coats. Chen Qi''s thin clothes could not withstand the harsh winter here.


    Because of the inconvenience of legs and feet, Ali stayed in the house for many years. The complexion was whiter than the average female, and the appearance was gentle and gentle, giving people a very gentle feeling. I heard that Ali was almost eighty years old. Yes, but it looks like thirty-five or six. Because of the harsh environment, the orcs will not enter the aging period until they are 150 years old. Too early aging is not conducive to the survival of this race.


    When the two came in, Ali was weaving, yes, that''s right, he was weaving, but his way of weaving was different from what Chen Qi knew. In front of him were a few basketball-sized balls. Cocoon, the line is a bit rough, but it looks very soft, use a few stones to press one side of the cloth that has been woven, and then constantly adjust the position of several cocoons, and stop from time to time to check the knitting. There are no places that are too loose, too loose and compact by hand before continuing. The area of ??the cloth woven in this way is not large, and the speed is very slow.


    Chen Qi leaned over in surprise, looked curiously at the small piece of cloth that had been woven, and then looked at the few woolly cocoons, reached out and touched it, it was soft, a bit like wool, but thinner than wool. a little. No wonder Aze wasn''t surprised to see the clothes he was wearing. It turned out that there was already cloth here.


    "Do you like this cloth?" Ali''s voice was as gentle as his appearance.


    Chen Qi took a few steps back in embarrassment for his impolite behavior, nodded, and asked expectantly, "Can you help me weave a few pieces of cloth? I can pay you."


    Ali didn''t answer him, smiled and looked back at the tall orc who was putting the animal skin beside him, "Is this the man you brought back?"


    A Ze nodded, "His name is Chen Qi."


    "It''s a good name." Ali turned back to look at Chen Qi, "I knitted this for Ake''s unborn child. Are you planning to have a child if you want the cloth now?"


    "Child?" Chen Qi looked at Aze suspiciously.


    Azer explained: "Only orc babies wear cloth clothes here."

 Chapter 12：

    Chen Qi''s head is full of black lines. Of course he doesn''t want children. Who is he looking for in this world without women? Looking for Azer? After grinding his molars, he explained, "I want to wear it myself." Although the animal skin has been tanned, it is obvious that the tanning technology is not mature enough. There is no cloth separated, and every pore of the skin is screaming about this animal skin coat. How rough is that.


    Ali didn''t worry about who the cloth he wove was on, he hooked his lips lightly, and said truthfully, "You need to prepare a cocoon yourself, and in exchange for a piece of cloth, at least the meat of an adult antelope."


    Hair cocoons are cocoons woven from silk spit out by caterpillar dragons. They are usually prepared for young animals to spend the winter, but dragons all live in the Loya Forest. Even if caterpillar dragons are harmless dragons, their cocoons are also Not so easy to get.


    Chen Qi frowned slightly, these two things are not available to him now, it seems that the cloth thing can only be put aside temporarily. A Ze took over the words: "Tomorrow I will prepare the meat and hair cocoons. Please help Chen Qi to make a few sets of animal skins for the animal skins here, and I will also go hunting tomorrow for the reward."


    "Yeah." Ali stood up, limped slightly and walked to a pottery plate, took a vine out, came back and measured the length of Chen Qi, and broke the vine at the determined length, with a tone of voice. He asked casually, "Have you found a house? There should be many empty houses on the other side of Yanshan."


    "Chen Qi intends to build a house next to my house." A Ze''s eyes were smiling.


    "Oh?" This was beyond Ali''s expectations. He couldn''t help staring at Chen Qi and looked at him. Chen Qi was covered in hair. Ali then turned around and walked to the place where the hides were stacked, and took out a cloth. , The cloth is not too big, only about one meter long and half a meter wide, and handed it to Chen Qi, "You take this back and use it first, and I will help you with the rest when Aze finds the cocoon."


    I don''t know if it is Chen Qi''s illusion, but I always feel that this female''s expression is much kinder than at the beginning.


    "Thank you." Chen Qi took over the cloth. Although the cloth looked a little rough on the outside, it was surprisingly soft to the touch, almost like silk. He was even more happy in his heart. It seems that this world is not what he imagined. Oops.


    The three chatted a few more times. Most of them were A Li who asked Chen Qi if he really wanted to live in this tribe, got a positive answer, and told A Ze to help Chen Qi build a sturdy house. come to him. After chatting for a while, Chen Qi and the two went home. The month before winter came, everyone was very busy, and there was not much time to waste on chatting.


    The two left the tribe, and Chen Qi sincerely said to Aze, "Thank you." In all aspects, this orc really helped him a lot, and he owed the other party a lot. However, Chen Qi doesn''t bother if he owes the other party too much. He is still in the period of adapting to this new world. He will slowly repay the other party when everything is well in the future, and he doesn''t have the ability to be hypocritical now.


    "You''re welcome, are you still looking for the food buried in the ground? There is still some time before it gets dark. We can go back all the way." It can be seen that Aze is in a good mood now.


    The tribe is still some distance from Aze''s house. Chen Qi is still very interested in finding food, and happily accepts Aze''s proposal. The two had a lot of fun looking for slightly familiar plants. On the way, Chen Qi also found a small bamboo forest. The bamboos were very tall and sturdy. Unfortunately, no bamboo shoots were found this season. What made Chen Qi happy was that he found a potato near the small bamboo forest, and there were actually five or six dug up, each of which was the size of a fist.


    Until the sun went down, the harvest for the two of them was these potatoes. Aze originally wanted to send Chen Qi home to go hunting. At this time, there was no shortage of prey on the Dora Plain. Before they got home, the two encountered the fat rabbit that suddenly jumped out. The rabbit hit Chen Qi''s leg directly. This time, Aze would not let it go. In his hands, Chen Qidu hadn''t realized that Azer had already screwed the rabbit to death.


    Chen Qi looked at the potato in his arms, and then at the rabbit in Aze''s hand, "Let''s eat rabbit stew with potatoes tonight."


    "good."


    Of course, Chen Qi didn''t make a rabbit stew with potatoes that night, because Aze went hunting for a warthog and came back. In the end, he cut a large piece of pork to make potato stew. Although the seasoning was only salt and wild **** and a small handful of basil leaves, But surprisingly delicious. Chen Qi also used a large piece of fat to fry a little lard, and asked Aze to slice a pork leg into pieces and fry a large pottery plate of meat. After changing the way of food, it was no longer just a simple salted barbecue. Chen Qi had a very good meal. The two of them almost eliminated half of the wart pork and the five fist-sized potatoes.


    The cooking method of the orcs is very simple. It is almost either roasted or boiled. It is the first time that Azer has eaten food in this way, and he can hardly stop. "Chen Qi, can you still cook like this tomorrow?" Azer asked with interest.


    Chen Qi sat paralyzed by the fire, rubbed his slightly swollen stomach and said with a smile, "Of course you can, but the potato stew may not be able to make it anymore. I''ve already used up the potatoes tonight."


    "I''ll look for it when I''m hunting tomorrow. I remember what potatoes look like." It was the first time Azer knew that the roots of this buried plant were stewed with meat. Not only did the meat become delicious, but the roots It was so delicious by itself.


    Chen Qi''s eyes lit up, "Then do you remember what sweet potato, basil and wild **** look like?"


    A Ze nodded, "Remember, I have a good memory."


    "If you see it in the future, please be sure to dig it back." Chen Qi patted Aze on the shoulder and solemnly confessed.


    Aze smiled, "Okay."


    The moonlight tonight is much darker than last night. Tomorrow is probably the moonless sun, and in three months it will be winter without the sun. Orcs have the habit of surfing at sunrise and resting at sunset. People like Chen Qi, who usually have to swipe a webpage until the middle of the night, don''t have this habit. He looked at the remaining half of the raw wart pork and the rabbit that had been processed but had no time to roast. The little salt refined at noon was not sure enough to marinate these things.


    "Aze, cut these wart pork into strips." Chen Qi gestured the approximate size of the wart pork beside him.


    "We can''t eat anymore, let''s cook these tomorrow." A Ze looked at Chen Qi''s protruding belly and advised.


    "I don''t want to eat them, I want to salt them and save them for winter."


    "Salt? Isn''t it boiled and dried in the sun?"


    "Dry it in the sun? Is it delicious?" Chen Qi twitched the corners of his mouth. Is this the original jerky?


    Aze shook his head, "It''s not delicious, but it can be stored for a long time. Now the first month has no sun, and if we need to store food, it will be cooked and put in the sun to dry, and we will wait until the third month. In the future, when the weather starts to turn cold, it can be stored directly, but at that time, the animals on the Dora Plain have almost migrated away, and there are not many animals that have been hunted. If you want to store more food, you must go to the Loya Forest."


    "It''s okay, the salted food can be stored for a long time. It must be better than your jerky. You can cut the meat first according to my method, and you don''t need the bones."


    "Okay." Aze doesn''t believe Chen Qi''s statement that salting can make the food last longer, but even if Chen Qi wastes the food, it''s better to go hunting and come back. It hasn''t arrived yet. The best time to store food, there is still time for Chen Qi to toss.


    Chen Qi first used a pottery plate to boil half a pan of water, then found a clean pottery plate and set it aside for later use. After the water boiled, he used a long wooden stick to hold the cut meat strips and put them in boiling water to scald them. When the meat is discolored, take it out, smear the surface of the meat strips with salt evenly, and then put it into a clean earthenware plate next to it.


    Just put a layer of it and sprinkle salt on it again, until all the meat has been processed, and the pottery plate is also full of a large plate of meat. Chen Qi put the pottery plate containing the meat by the ventilated door far away from the fire, and shook his slightly sore arm in satisfaction. "Just wait until tomorrow to find a cool place to hang it up."


    A Ze looked at the sky and asked, "Then take a rest today?"


    "Yeah." Chen Qi was also a little tired after a busy day. Before going to bed, Chen Qi still simmered a large plate of bone soup on the fire. There are still many bones in a whole warthog, and Chen Qi only chose a few sections. Let Aze smash the bones, blanch the blood in the water for the meat strips just now, add a few pieces of wild **** and simmer, so that we can have bone soup tomorrow morning. Bone broth is much better than plain broth.


    This night was the most comfortable night for Chen Qi since he came to this world. The roaring sound that had not appeared in his mind for a long time reappeared, but this time the melody of the sound became a mysterious and beautiful rhythm. Chen Qi had a feeling that he was finally going to integrate into this world, and once again deeply realized , he may never return to the original world. He will live as a creature of this world until the day when he will be buried in the ground.


    A Ze stretched out his hand to smooth Chen Qi''s frown that was still tightly wrinkled in his sleep. He could feel the faint loneliness spread by the other party. Although he didn''t know what Chen Qi saw in his dream, he knew that he would protect him in the future. Take good care of this person in front of you, as long as he stays by his side, Aze will protect him to the end.


    Aze turned down the firewood for the fire a little bit, and from the pottery plate without the lid, he could see the bones rolling in the water, giving off a seductive aroma, and he pulled the animal skins beside him and spread it on the ground, thinking to himself, I should be able to have a sweet dream full of food tonight, it would be even better if there was Chen Qi in the dream.

 Chapter 13：

    When I woke up the next day, I found that Aze had already gone out. The bone broth boiled in the pottery plate was less than half of it. There was still half a roasted rabbit by the fire, which was emitting a tempting fragrance. Last night, Chen Qi only cooked The wart pork was marinated, and the rabbit was going to leave it for breakfast this morning. It seemed that Azer went out after finishing it.


    Chen Qi first went to see the pork that was marinated last night, picked up one and smelled it. There was no strange taste. Although it was simple, this marinating method should be feasible.


    The handle of the sword-horn knife made yesterday is almost dry. I shook it in my hand, and the grip felt good. Chen Qi used it to take out the cloth sent by Ali yesterday and cut a small piece for it. With a rag, I carefully cleaned the blade with figs. After cleaning, the blade was shiny, and it felt cold at any time. Could it really contain metal? Of course, Chen Qi has no way to prove his theory. He only has this sword and horn knife, so he can''t take it and melt it.


    I smeared the roasted rabbit with half apple juice, then slightly roasted it on the fire. I used the water and milk nut shell whose shell had been charred to black, and filled it with bone broth. Looking at the water and milk fruit shells used as bowls, I don''t know who made those pottery plates and pots. It seems that I need to inquire with Aze to see if I can burn some pottery pots and use them.


    After eating, wipe the sword-horn knife clean, wrap the blade with the animal skin that was used as the scabbard yesterday, and stuff it into the pocket of your coat. He had already changed back to his clothes last night. Because the shirt was used to filter the salt, even if Aze had carefully cleaned it with figs, it still left a gray mark. As long as he could still wear it, Chen Qi wouldn''t mind.


    Today, Chen Qi plans to explore the place that will be used to build the house. He has already selected a piece of land next to Azer''s house, where there is a tall fig tree, which can be planned into the future yard, so that there will be a place to cool down in the hot summer.


    Although it was the ground, Chen Qi couldn''t help but have a headache looking at all kinds of withered and yellow weeds. It seemed that the place had to be cleaned up before he wanted to determine the layout of the house.


    After wandering around in the vicinity, no one had walked past this place at all, so naturally there was no way, but fortunately, the weeds were knee-high, and Chen Qi could see the situation in the grass. Chen Qi didn''t dare to be careless, he still found an acacia branch as a probing stick, took the sword-horn knife in his hand, and walked little by little along the approximate size of the house.


    Chen Qi doesn''t know how big the house needs to be built. Ideally, he hopes to build at least 100 square meters, but he doesn''t know if the technical support here can support his hope. It was initially envisaged that the house would be two bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom, and Chen Qi and A Ze would share one room. Chen Qi had not told A Ze about this. Chen Qi badly planned to invite the other party to move in after the house was built. , Aze''s dark house has lived for a long time. Chen Qizhen is worried about whether the other party will live in something wrong. Of course, the other party does not know how many years he has lived here, and Chen Qi himself may be the only one who has trouble living here for a long time.


    Walking behind the house, Chen Qi found an obvious gap not far away. When he got closer, he saw that it turned out to be a ditch. It was about half a person high and one meter wide. It extended to the distance. What surprised Chen Qi was the A few dandelions grew sparsely on the edge of the trench.


    Chen Qi squatted down and looked carefully. This is still a dandelion with bright yellow petals. Chen Qi is still very familiar with this common plant. He once worked on a project with various flowers as the theme, and learned that dandelion is actually a Plant edible wild vegetables. For Chen Qi, who has been eating meat as the main food for several days, he can already see how the dandelion looks after being cooked.


    He ran home and took a piece of animal skin back to the front of the ditch, spread the animal skin on the ground, took out the sword-horn knife, grabbed the dandelion stalk and cut it at the root, and gently placed it on the animal skin. The dandelion grows very sparsely. Every time you pick one, you have to move the position. Some of them are hidden in the dead grass. You need to open the grass to find its existence.


    After picking up a bunch of them, Chen Qi realized that he had left the house for some distance. He stretched his waist that was a little sore from squatting for a long time, and found that there was a tree full of small yellow flowers not far away... ..a banyan tree?


    Chen Qi got closer, the banyan tree was blocked by a tall acacia tree, so Chen Qi didn''t see it. This banyan tree is not taller than the acacia tree, which is more than ten meters tall. It looks like three or four meters visually. The branches are not as thick as the acacia tree, but each branch is like a hair. Chen Qi tugged at the roots, the roots were very tough and soft.


    Just now, he thought it was too inconvenient to pick up dandelions in animal skins. It would be nice if there was a bag. Unexpectedly, he found these roots immediately. They should be able to be used as ropes and sew a animal skin bag, right? Chen Qi thought to himself.


    The trunk of the banyan tree is bumpy, and the reason why Chen Qi thinks it is a banyan tree is that the tree is too similar in appearance and leaves. The trunk is only more than two meters high. Chen Qi tried it, and he should be able to climb up. He planned to cut off these roots for use, hoping that the roots would not become brittle and break after drying.


    After climbing up the tree and approaching Chen Qi, he found that the small yellow flowers on the tree turned out to be golden needle flowers. After drying, they were actually golden needle vegetables sold in the supermarket. Chen Qi no longer bothered about why there were golden needle flowers on the banyan tree. This kind of flower is actually Also known as day lily, it can be boiled and eaten directly, but because it blooms on this strange tree, Chen Qi is not sure that this flower is different from what he knows, so he plans to pick some and take it back to ask. Azer decides.


    Chen Qi carefully climbed the branch to prevent himself from falling off the tree, and took a sword-horn knife and cut off a small amount of roots. There are almost dozens of them. Chen Qi was not greedy, he only cut two hands and planned to go home to test its usage first.


    When he was about to climb down the tree, he heard a loud noise in the grass not far away. After a while, a small impala broke into Chen Qi''s line of sight, and the impala was chasing a young adult. Male cheetah.


    Chen Qi tightened his body, clinging to the branches of the banyan tree, praying in his heart that the impala could change the direction to lead the cheetah away. However, the Impala obviously couldn''t hear Chen Qi''s heart, and saw it suddenly turned around abruptly, intending to get rid of the cheetah, but ran straight towards the banyan tree where Chen Qi was hiding, how could the cheetah do what it wanted? Known as the king of speed, he finally took a leap and threw the impala to the ground at a distance of fifty meters from the banyan tree, and before the impala struggled, he bit the opponent''s throat.


    A layer of white sweat appeared behind Chen Qi. He was too close to the cheetah. He had never even been to the zoo a few times, and this was the first time he had encountered a big cat so close.


    The cheetah obviously also found Chen Qi on the tree. There are no lush branches and leaves on the trunk of the banyan tree to hide Chen Qi''s figure. The cheetah was still biting the impala''s neck tightly. Chen Qi knew that it was waiting for the impala to die. At this time, the cheetah was running very fast and had no strength to threaten Chen Qi, but Chen Qi didn''t dare to be there. At this time, he climbed down the tree and ran away, and it only took a few minutes for the cheetah to catch up with him after kicking and breathing evenly.


    But he can''t stay in the tree all the time. Although the cheetah is not as good at climbing trees as the leopard, the cheetah can still climb trees. Chen Qi tightened the sword and horn knife in his hand, and began to regret that he should not have run so far away from the house.


    The beautiful golden pupils of the cheetah kept following Chen Qi''s movements. After realizing that it wasn''t the orc who made it jealous, he squinted slightly, let go of the suffocated Impala gracefully, stood up, and looked at the surrounding situation. The grass is not high enough for him to hide in, but the banyan tree is a good place, at least it can block the sight of those **** vultures, the most important thing is that the banyan tree is the closest to its current position, it has nothing. The strength dragged the prey to move.


    The cheetah bent down and bit the impala''s neck, dragged the impala under the banyan tree, bit the soft fur of the impala''s hind legs, and ate it. Taking a look, it seems that Chen Qi is not in danger, and there is no fear in his eyes, but a little mischievous joke.


    The cheetah eats very quickly, swallowing the torn meat almost without chewing, and the cheetah is full by the time the jackal couple who has been following it finds that the cheetah has caught its prey. The jackal couple did not approach, but called not far and near, trying to attract other predators to drive away the cheetah, so that they could take the opportunity to eat a free meal.


    The cheetah licked its paws gracefully, and after hearing the screams of the vultures that made it disgusting, glanced at Chen Qi on the tree, and left quickly with long legs.


    I don''t know if it was Chen Qi''s illusion, but the meaningful glance of Cheetah when he finally left always made him feel like he was despised by the other party. Chen Qi''s head was full of black lines. He didn''t want to admit that he was despised by a male cheetah who had just grown up. Are all the animals here becoming sperm?


    The jackal couple rushed to the impala before the other predators arrived and ate, and a roar came from not far away. It was an old wandering lion, following the vulture''s path. The hint was found. Although this is the territory of the orcs, it has not eaten for a long time. The old lion who has lost the ability to hunt can only pick up the food discarded by other animals, so knowing that there may be danger here, it still intends to try its luck.


    Chen Qi has the heart to cry. What luck is this today? A cheetah has just left and a lion has come.

 Chapter 14：

    The Jackal couple were obviously not afraid of the old lion. While eating meat, they bared their teeth while looking at Chen Qi in the tree, with greedy desire in their eyes, apparently thinking about how to turn this orc into their own food.


    The lion is too old, if it were a little younger, how could it take a jackal in the eye? Now he knows that he can''t do anything about the jackal, so he glanced at the jackal couple lightly, walked to the other side and ate a big mouthful. They all want to eat as much as they can before other predators come, which is a rare harmony.


    And Chen Qi, who was still in the tree, felt a little more subtle. He could almost imagine that the impala would be his end for a while. There will only be more and more predators here, and he has never encountered such a thing before. In this situation, Chen Qi really can''t think of any way to save himself. The only thing he can do now is to stay on the tree, try to drag Azer back and find his location is the best result.


    The vultures here are obviously a bit different from Chen Qi''s perception. Not only do they have unpleasant calls, but they also travel a long distance. More and more vultures are flying from a distance when they hear the calls of their companions. There are several powerful vultures. Even began to dive down from the sky, intending to drive away the jackals and lions, and monopolize the impala.


    How could the jackal do what the vulture wished, baring his teeth whenever a vulture approached, with a ferocious face, ready to bite the vulture at any time. The vultures don''t intend to confront the jackals. They flap their wings and fly to the sky after harassing them with their claws. The jackals can''t help them. There''s no way. The vultures are too annoying. Replace it when you''re done. Relatively speaking, the lion is much more miserable. He didn''t eat a few bites, and his face was scratched by the sharp claws of the vulture. No matter how angry and irritable it was, it couldn''t help these annoying winged guys, and could only look at the ground. The impala walked back one step at a time. If the vultures gather more and more, it is probably not the problem of not being able to eat food, but I am afraid that they will also become food.


    Watching a cruel battle for food in the animal world up close, Chen Qi swallowed his saliva with lingering fears, looked at the banyan tree he was in, chose a branch with more branches and leaves, and climbed over it with as little movement as possible. Fortunately, the vultures'' attention is still on the impala that has been wiped out in half, and they haven''t had time to pay attention to Chen Qi on the tree.


    Although the jackal couple was not full, seeing more and more vultures, they also began to retreat. After looking at each other, they both rushed into the withered grass and left. More than 20 vultures rushed down, and the one that had already been captured. The gnawing impalas were surrounded by swarms, and it was airtight, one squeezed the other, and the innermost vulture had eaten almost enough to make room for the outside that couldn''t squeeze in.


    An impala was quickly wiped out by the vultures, not even the fur and the blood dripping on the ground. When the vultures got off the impala, Chen Qi could only see a thick white bone.


    Chen Qi tightened his body and pressed his back against the rough trunk of the banyan tree. More than 20 vultures stood in the ground less than fifty meters away from Chen Qi, looking up at their ugly bald heads, their dark eyes rolling on Chen Qi''s body, as if they were considering where to speak. It is the fastest way to turn this orc into a delicacy in the mouth.


    Don''t vultures eat carrion? Why can''t the vultures here adorably eat only dead animals like I''ve seen on TV before? When did the free-feeding vultures learn to hunt like eagles? Chen Qi complained wildly in his heart, how much he misses those normal creatures in the past at this moment.


    A slender vulture was obviously unable to hold back, only to see it took two steps back, spread out its huge wings and fluttered a few times, and suddenly went straight at Chen Qifei, its hooked mouth slightly opened, and a menacing piercing sound came out. cry. Chen Qi held a branch, and the branch formed an arc in front of him. When the vulture came to him, Chen Qi suddenly let go of his hand, and the branch shot straight at the vulture that was flying over, making a dull crashing sound. He flew straight out, and before landing, he fluttered his wings a few times to stabilize his body, thus avoiding the fate of falling heavily on the ground.


    Chen Qi tutted regretfully, and pulled the branch over to protect him again.


    The vultures were obviously provoked, and they screamed while pulling their necks. The few vultures nearby who heard the sound all propped up their wings at the same time, spreading their huge wings. As long as the companion gave an order, they would all rush towards the one who was hiding in the tree. The cunning orc on top, dragged him down with a hard mouth.


    A few drops of cold sweat slid down Chen Qi''s forehead. If so many vultures attacked at the same time, he would not be able to resist. Even if he was not dragged down the tree by the next attack, he would inevitably be injured.


    At the moment when the vultures attacked, a roar suddenly came from not far away, and a tall and vigorous black shadow suddenly appeared in front of Chen Qi, blocking the vulture that rushed towards him first, pulling it with one hand. The vulture''s neck, grasping the flapping wings of the vulture in one hand, pulled it ruthlessly. The vulture''s long soft neck was forcibly torn off by the opponent, and the blood splashed on his black animal skin coat, which was not obvious.


    The tall orc hunched half-bowed, and threw the vulture corpse in his hand into the vulture group with a grim face, and there was a threatening sound in his throat. The tallest vulture grabbed the corpse of its companion, shouted loudly, and staggered into the sky with its huge wings. The other vultures followed its steps in panic, but after a while, all the vultures disappeared completely. If the bones of the impala on the ground still showed what happened here, no one would see it. Just a few minutes ago, Chen Qi was in a situation where he was worried about his own safety.


    The tall orc turned around, wiped the blood on his face with his fingers, put his fingers to his mouth and licked it, frowning, "The blood of these annoying guys is still unpalatable." He looked up and looked up. Looking at Chen Qi, the corners of his beautiful lips twitched slightly, revealing a domineering and wild smile, "Can you come down?"


    Chen Qi nodded stiffly. He hadn''t recovered from the shocking scene of the vulture being torn apart by the orcs with his bare hands. He climbed down the banyan tree with difficulty, not forgetting to take the two cut roots with him. "Thank you for saving me." Chen Qi sincerely thanked.


    "Are you Chen Qi?" The sharp eyes of the strange orc looked at Chen Qi. Although he asked, his tone was very certain.


    Chen Qi was surprised, "You know me?"


    "I''m Carlo''s mate, Ake."


    "Ah... ke?" Chen Qi''s gaze fell on the other side''s flat and sturdy abdomen, which was blocked by the animal skin, where a sturdy vine was tied as a belt. It doesn''t look like she is pregnant, and such a domineering and tall man is pregnant with a child? Rao is that Chen Qi''s ability to accept is already very strong, and at this time, he can''t help but mess up a bit.


    "You shouldn''t run that far alone when Azer is not here." Ake rebuked, with innate majesty in his tone.


    Chen Qi subconsciously bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    Of course, Ake didn''t want to teach Chen Qi a lesson, but when he thought that if he came a step late, this daring male would be buried in the belly of a vulture, he couldn''t help but get angry. The expression on the top also faded a bit. "Let''s go back."


    "Okay." Chen Qi agreed. He didn''t want to stay in this place for a long time. He walked to the roots of the banyan tree, where there was still a large bag of dandelions that he picked with animal skins. Fortunately, those carnivores were not interested in these things. The leather wrap remained intact as before. Chen Qi folded the two long roots and hung them on his shoulders, picked up the bag of dandelions and caught up with Ake.


    Ake, who was walking in front, saw that the other party had not followed up for a long time, and when he turned around, he saw Chen Qi holding a large bag wrapped in animal skins, and asked angrily, "What is that?"


    "Dandelion."


    "Dandelion?" The orcs don''t even remember a name for something that they can''t eat, so Ake has no idea what Chen Qi said. "What''s the use?"


    "I can eat it." Chen Qi explained briefly.


    Ake was noncommittal. Seeing that Chen Qi was following, he quickened his pace. Carlo was still waiting at Azer''s house. There were vultures in such a close place. He didn''t know if Azer''s house was safe. Back to the tribe, the stubborn guy just didn''t listen, not only worried himself, but also worried Carlo. Thinking of Ake, he couldn''t help itching his fists and wanted to beat Aze again. It''s a pity that he can only tie with that guy at best.


    Before, Chen Qi had been picking all the way, but he didn''t feel how far he had come. Now it took more than ten minutes to come back. Looking back, he saw that the banyan tree was blocked by the tall acacia tree. Everything seemed to be gone. Calm was restored.


    "Why have you been gone for so long?" A man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, wearing a tiger-skin animal coat, akimbo, asked the two approaching people domineeringly.


    Ake''s expression instantly became as gentle as water, with a pleasing smile on his face, and explained: "I met a few birds, and it took a while to run away."


    Vultures are birds? Well, thinking of the way the other party tore a vulture with his bare hands is really no different from a bird. Chen Qi looked at the new stranger, and the person who could make Ake change his face like a face change in an instant should be Aze''s younger brother Carlo.


    Chen Qi put the animal skin package on his footsteps, and showed a smile that he thought was kind to the other side, "Hello."


    Carlo snorted lightly, obviously not intending to ignore Chen Qi, turned his head, turned around and walked into the house on his own.


    Ake shrugged and followed Carlo into the house.

 Chapter 15：

    Chen Qi picked up the animal skin and went into the house. Carlo and the two had already sat down beside the fire. The fire by the fire had been extinguished by Chen Qi long ago, and now there is only a little flaming charcoal still exerting its heat. . Carlo held a small wooden stick and poked at the bones in the bone soup that Chen Qi had not finished drinking in the morning. This thing can''t be eaten, so why bother to cook it? Carlo raised his eyebrows contemptuously.


    Chen Qi is a person who is not very good at dealing with others, especially when others act like they don''t want to pay attention to you. He thought that all the orcs would be as enthusiastic as Azer to bring home strangers in trouble to help them. It seems that the two of them obviously have a bit of critical hostility towards them.


    Chen Qi had a headache, but the other party was also A Ze''s family after all, and he was relying on others, not to mention that one of them had saved him just now, so he couldn''t be too rude to them. After thinking about it, I carefully picked a small handful of bright yellow dandelion flowers from the animal skin package, found a relatively small pottery plate, washed it carefully, and added a few pieces of wood to the fire. Light it, put a small half pan of water in a pottery plate and put it on the fire.


    In the morning, Chen Qi found the water in these two large clay pots, and he didn''t know what time A Ze got up. It was only when Chen Qi got up when he could finish the water and barbecue. Chen Qi clearly remembered him. When I woke up, the sun had only just risen.


    Although the dandelion flowers look very clean, they are not short of water now. Chen Qi washed them a little with water, and waited for the water in the fire to boil before putting them in. The beautiful flowers tumbled in the boiling water instantly. Absolutely beautiful.


    Although Carlo didn''t seem to be interested in Chen Qi, his eyes always drifted to Chen Qi intentionally or unintentionally, and he couldn''t help watching Chen Qi take the pottery plate with the flowers out of the fire. Curiously asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Boil tea." The only small vessel that can be used to hold things is the water-milk fruit husk whose outer shell has been burnt to black. Chen Qi sighed silently. It seems that he needs to get the pottery bowl sooner. Now This is so inconvenient.


    "Baking tea? What''s that?"


    Chen Kai used the fig fruit to carefully clean the water and milk fruit shell several times. He just used this shell to drink bone soup in the morning, and it was covered with a layer of greasy. Without raising his head, he explained, "A kind of flavored water."


    "Taste water? Can you drink it?" Carlo tilted his head, with a childish look between his eyebrows, looking like a curious and good student. Ake was not interested in Chen Qi''s tea. He was in a daze with a wooden stick carrying firewood. He was thinking about which animal would be better to hunt after sending Carlo back to the tribe in the afternoon.


    Chen Qi handed the husk containing half of the dandelion tea to Carlo, "Try it, this is the only husk left here. Would you mind drinking it together?"


    Carlo curled his lips in disgust, but reached out and took it. The water that had just boiled was still steaming, and Carlo blew it a few times before taking a sip. Chen Qifang didn''t have many flowers, and the taste was very light, with only a little floral fragrance. "It''s nothing special." Carlo said He handed the dandelion tea to Ake next to him. Ake was suffocated directly, and he was not afraid of being hot.


    Carlo glared at him angrily, "No one robs you, can''t you drink slower?"


    Ake smiled at him and returned the empty shell to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi took it over, and the two of them obviously had no interest in this dandelion tea, and it was not easy to drink more tea. Chen Qi did not refill the two, and the atmosphere returned to a slightly awkward silence. Chen Qi sighed softly in his heart, forget it, it''s not rude to drink tea anyway.


    Chen Qi stood up and planned to go to the back room to get some longer pieces of firewood. The bundles of firewood in this room were already chopped by A Ze, and the longest one was the length of his forearm, which was not suitable for making Rack to dry cured meats. In fact, Chen Qi originally planned to get a rack under the fig tree next door to dry it, but after the vulture incident just now, he was afraid that all kinds of predators would be attracted as soon as he hung the meat out. Those creatures that were far more ferocious than him had to settle for the next best thing to dry in the room.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was going to go out, Carlo asked dissatisfiedly, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the back room to get some firewood."


    Seeing that Chen Qi disappeared behind the animal skin curtain after he finished speaking, he also quickly stood up and followed out. If Carlo wanted to leave, Ake would naturally follow.


    The three came to the house at the back, and Chen Qi picked out a few wooden sticks that were half a person high. After seeing that Chen Qi really came to get the firewood, Carlo secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The man who was rescued by Aze in the past was full of lies. , Carlo thought of this and grinded his back molars angrily. Ake rubbed his head comfortingly, and Carlo rolled his eyes in exchange.


    After Chen Qi took the stick back to the room in front of him, he first inspected the two banyan tree roots that he had cut back. He visually estimated that there were at least one or two hundred roots. He picked up one and pulled it hard, making a slight "ï­". The sound is very tough and not easy to break. Satisfied, Chen Qi picked two or three sticks and simply kneaded them together. He tied the three sticks to make a simple tripod. The other one was also processed and placed near the door where half of the curtain was opened. This is the most ventilated place, which is good for dry cured meat, but the smell of the room may not be very good.


    Put a stick between two tripods, and a simple drying rack is done, and it still looks good.


    Carlo turned into a curious baby again. When he saw Chen Qi finishing the shelf, he couldn''t help but ask, "What are you using this thing for in the room?"


    Chen Qi walked to the pottery plate next to the cured meat, pointed to the neatly sized strips of meat on the plate and replied, "Dry the cured meat."


    "How do you dry it in the room?" Carlo was still puzzled.


    "Well, this meat can''t be directly exposed to the sun, it can only be dried in the shade." Chen Qi sat on the ground after saying that, picked up a few banyan tree roots and started braiding a rope like braiding hair. He has also made such a braid. Law. Although the roots are very tough, Chen Qi still intends to make the rope thicker to be safe.


    The rope was soon woven. Chen Qi picked up the sword-horn knife, made a slit in the salted wart pork, and passed it through with the rope. After visually measuring the approximate required length, he cut off the excess rope, The bundled wart pork hangs on the rack just made.


    Unknowingly, Carlo had moved to Chen Qi''s side, watching him busy. When the bacon was in the pottery plate, it looked like a lot, but now it''s just hanging half a wooden stick.


    Looking at Chen Qi who was washing his hands with figs in a pottery plate, Carlo asked, "What are you going to do next?"


    Chen Qi thought for a while, "Let''s clean up the land where the house is to be built."


    "Clean up? Clean up what?"


    "Weed or something."


    "Isn''t it enough to just build the slate? There are many empty houses in the tribe, just go there and move the stones, you don''t need to go to the Loya Forest to find them."


    Chen Qi paused, "Don''t you need to dig the foundation first when building a house?"


    "What is the foundation?" Carlo asked inexplicably, which made him feel angry again, why he couldn''t understand what this male said.


    Chen Qi was silent for a while. He finally knew why the houses here were so short. No wonder the slate at the base of the house was particularly thick. The feelings were built directly on the ground, so it was hard for them to build the house so firmly. Chen Qi sighed softly, "The house over there is a little different from yours. I plan to build a house just like mine."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Chen Qi compared the height, "Well, at least a little higher than your house here."


    "Isn''t it too high to collapse? The previous patriarch built a very tall house, but it collapsed before it survived the first winter, and then moved back to the original house." Speaking of this Carlo couldn''t help gloating about something.


    Chen Qi didn''t know how to explain to Carlo, and replied vaguely: "Mine should not collapse." After speaking, he picked up the sword and horn and went out. Carlo quickly followed, and Ake threw the stick that had been pulling the charcoal fire into the fire and followed the two of them out.


    The scope of the house to be built has been divided by Chen Qi. Although the dividing line he stepped on is crooked, it is enough to distinguish the area. Chen Qi squatted down, grabbed the yellow weeds in one hand, and picked up the sword-horn knife in the other to work. There are many varieties of weeds, most of which are not known to Chen Qi. Some of them are still green, and Chen Qi will directly pull them out, and store them aside. .


    "Is it enough to clean up this piece of weeds?" Carlo asked after watching for a while.


    "Well, just clean up along this area that I stepped on."


    Carlo raised his chin at Akko, "Let''s help too." I didn''t expect that this man really planned to build a house next to Azer''s house, and thought he would not be able to let Azer send him to the big tribe. Looking at Chen Qi, who was busy in the grass, Carlo''s disgusting eyes softened a little. Forget it, let''s observe it for a while and see. If he dares to bully Aze, he has a chance to clean up the other party. Carlo showed his pointed little tiger teeth and smiled sullenly at Chen Qi''s back.


    Ake looked at Carlo, who grinned like a little milk cat, with a funny look, stretched out his long nails resignedly, and squatted down to work. After all, Chen Qi was the one brought back by Aze, but he did not have preconceived hostility towards Chen Qi like Carlo.


    Chen Qi was stunned and smiled helplessly. Carlo really deserves to be Aze''s younger brother. Although he has always had a critical and disgusting expression on his face, he will still eagerly help out. He looks more like an awkward big kid.

 Chapter 16：

    Carlo took out a bone knife wrapped in animal skin from his arms. The bone knife was very white and smooth. It could be seen that it had been carefully polished by someone. Zhuo Yuyu, the bone knife slashed, and the weeds were cut off at the root.


    Chen Qi was amazed, he didn''t expect the bone knife to be so sharp, "How did you polish this bone knife?"


    Seeing that Chen Qi would ask himself a question, Carlo couldn''t help but puffed out his chest, thinking that he explained generously: "There is a kind of rough black stone in the Chishui River, and if you grind it slowly, you can grind the bones very well. Sharp." After speaking, he snorted again, "That''s a lot of work. If you just grind it casually, it won''t have the effect of mine."


    Rough black stone? If it can be polished, it should be something similar to a grindstone. After understanding it, Chen Qi lowered his head and continued the work in his hand.


    When Carlo saw that Chen Qi didn''t ask him again, he felt a little unhappy. He felt a little sour when he saw the sword and horn knife in Chen Qi''s hand. The younger brother after the male child is not important. Carlo tugged the weeds in his hand heavily, making a loud noise.


    Chen Qi turned his head back in doubt, and saw that Carlo began to stink again. He couldn''t help but have a black question mark on his face. How could he offend this little ancestor? Wasn''t it just fine?


    Ake came to Chen Qi''s side while dealing with the weeds, and said in a low voice, "He was just jealous that you took A Ze''s sword horn. At the beginning, he asked A Ze several times and A Ze didn''t give it to him."


    Chen Qi looked down at the sword-horn knife that he had transformed, and asked tentatively, "Then I will transfer it to him?"


    "Don''t." Ake waved his hand, "If you give it to Carlo, Azer will probably be angry."


    "Then what should I do?" Carlo gets angry if he doesn''t give it, and Azer gets angry if he gives it, what can he do.


    Ake smiled, and I have to say that Ake''s smile is very attractive, which can make people feel at ease, "Do you think that Carlo has always looked like you are not pleasing to the eye."


    Chen Qi nodded hesitantly.


    "It''s okay, he''s not really angry with you, he''s just angry with the past." Ake explained paradoxically, and went to Carlo''s side to help Carlo deal with a small sapling that was constantly cut by a bone knife.


    Chen Qi is no longer tangled, as long as Carlo is not angry with himself. As for the reason, he will naturally know when he should know. He is not a gossip person. The more important thing in front of him is to get the house done first, after all In the face of all problems, the problem of survival is bigger than the problem of survival. Winter is coming, and he has no time to waste.


    I have to say that with the addition of Carlo and the two of them, a piece of land that seemed to be less than 100 square meters was quickly sorted out. Chen Qi tied the cut withered grass with the roots of the banyan tree into bundles, neatly yarding them. Next to the house, these are materials that can be burned, but not wasted.


    Ake was rubbing Carlo''s arm, and Carlo glared at Ake in disgust, and the action was quite enjoyable. Chen Qi didn''t have time to pay attention to these two tired and crooked people. He was sorting out the small pile of green weeds. Most of them were plants that Chen Qi didn''t know, and they didn''t look like they were edible, but there were two of them. It is very similar to a plant that Chen Qi has often seen before, thistle.


    Speaking of the name of Xiaoji, Chen Qi only found out about it when he was working on the project, because its flowers are purple, and although it is small, it is very beautiful. Although the two trees in his hand have not yet bloomed, the long leaves with thin thorns, Chen Qi, will not admit mistakes, mainly because this thing is more common than dandelion. He used to live in the community building. There''s this stuff all over the place. And this thing can not only be eaten as a vegetable, but more importantly, it has the function of hemostasis. In this place where there is no medicine at all, Chen Qi was very happy to find this little hemostatic herb.


    Chen Qi couldn''t wait to test the effect of thistle. He picked a stone that looked clean on the spot, wiped it with dry grass, picked two leaves from one of the thistles, and carefully used the stone. mashed. The hand that was scratched by A Zhang yesterday was no longer bleeding, but the wound was still there. After returning, he changed the cloth and kept it tied. Chen Qi took off the cloth strip, covered the wound with mashed thistle leaves, and then tied the cloth strip back. As soon as he was done, he saw Azer came back carrying a warthog, holding something wrapped in palm leaves in his hand.


    Azer walked in front of a few people, looked at Carlo in surprise, but asked Ake, "Why are you here?"


    "When I gave Uncle Ali the antelope meat for compensation yesterday, I heard that you might go to Luoya Forest to find a cocoon, so let''s take a look."


    "Fortunately, we came to have a look." Carlo took over and glanced at Chen Qi meaningfully.


    "You''re back? What''s in your hand?" Chen Qi carefully put Xiao Ji in his coat pocket, and took over the topic with a haha. Anyway, the matter of encountering vultures has passed, and there is no need to do it again. Let Aziz know.


    A Ze happily put down the warthog, opened the palm leaves to reveal a pile of potatoes still stained with soil, "I found two potatoes from yesterday, there are ten, and I can continue to make potato stew today."


    "Potato stew? What is that?" Carlo leaned over to look at what Aze was holding, and asked curiously.


    "Well, you can stay for a while and eat and see." Chen Qi took the potatoes and said to Carlo.


    "Huh? Can you? Okay. Ake, let''s eat here today."


    "Okay." Ake rubbed Carlo''s head dotingly.


    Azer glared at Ake, and he didn''t ask his master''s opinion even if he didn''t bring food.


    Ake smiled and picked up the warthog on the ground, "You haven''t dealt with your prey yet? I''ll take it to the Chishui River and deal with it."


    "Wait." Chen Qi stopped Ake, who wanted to leave after picking up his prey, "Don''t throw away the internal organs." Before, Aze threw the internal organs directly, but now he is not in the wild, so naturally he has to keep what he can eat. .


    "What do you keep the internal organs for? Eat?" Carlo frowned. They have never eaten internal organs and no one has tried to eat internal organs. Every time they hunt prey, they have to remove the internal organs and heads. Still can''t eat?


    "Have you never eaten?"


    The three shook their heads in unison.


    Chen Qi tentatively asked: "Can''t eat it or just haven''t eaten it?" After all, the people here are worshipped by beast gods. In some aspects, it is better to ask clearly first, if any taboo is violated, it will be troublesome.


    "I haven''t eaten it before," Aze replied, "The habit that has always been passed down is to remove the internal organs and heads of the prey before eating. When the animals in the Dora Plain migrate back, we are not short of food, while dragons are not short of food. The offal was mostly poisonous, so no one tried to eat it."


    "Then let''s try it today? Just keep the heart and kidney of the warthog. If you think you can eat it, we''ll keep the rest next time? How about throwing it away if you can''t eat it?"


    Aze nodded, "Yes." Carlo and the two of them naturally had no objection, they just came to eat for free.


    In the end, Ake carried the warthog, Azer went back to the house to get two clay pots, and the two went to the Chishui River. Before leaving, Chen Qi also told A Ze to help him bring one back if he saw the black stone that could sharpen a bone knife, and A Ze agreed. Then Chen Qi and Carlo went back to the house.


    Chen Qixian washed the soil off the surface of the potatoes and started peeling them with a sword-horn knife. Carlo still felt a little awkward about being alone with Chen Qi. After wandering around the room, Chen Qi raised his head and asked, "Can you help me peel these potatoes together?"


    Carlo curled his lips, but didn''t say anything, he automatically sat next to Chen Qi, took out the bone knife, and cut off a large piece of potato and even the meat with one knife. Carlo was stunned, and glanced at Chen Qi''s expression awkwardly. Chen Qi didn''t blame the other party. As a novice, it is inevitable that mistakes will be made. Chen Qi held a potato and demonstrated: "Look at me like this, and use less force."


    Carlo calmed down and imitated Chen Qi''s movements. After trying a few times, he finally got a good look. After successfully peeling a potato, Carlo couldn''t help smiling at Chen Qi, and then realized that it was Chen Qi. Kai, and withdrew his expression annoyed.


    Chen Qi looked at him with a funny look, "Then I''ll ask you to peel the remaining potatoes, and I''ll deal with the wild vegetables." Ten potatoes are not too many, Chen Qi has already processed four or five, and the rest Leave it to this awkward kid to do it for himself.


    The dandelion has just bloomed and there is no elder. Chen Qi only needs to remove the yellowish leaves at the roots, while the flowers on the top are stored separately, and he intends to dry them to make tea. Although Chen Qi picked a large bundle of dandelions, he did not intend to finish it in one meal. The three orcs here have always been meat-eating, so he only needs to take a small handful and fry them. The rest are planned to be reserved for the next meal and tomorrow. After eating the dandelion, he does not know when the next meal of wild vegetables will be found.


    The potatoes were all processed. Chen Qi took a few peeled potatoes and cut them into shreds. This can be used to make a potato stir-fry. The rest is cut into pieces and stewed with pork. The seasoning is only salt, and the oil can only be fried with warthog fat. There are only a few pieces of perilla leaves left, and there are still two pieces of wild ginger. Although it is not big, it can still be used sparingly. A few more days.


    When Chen Qi was about to finish the preparatory work, A Ze and the two also came back. I don''t know if it was Chen Qi''s delusion, but he always felt that A Ze''s expression was a bit weird after going out and he silently pretended to be. Putting down the water-filled pottery, he looked at Chen Qi who was a little hesitant to speak, but said nothing.


    Ake put the wart pork on a clean hide, and brought back a pig heart and kidney. Chen Qi was very satisfied with the cleaned materials.

 Chapter 17：

    Aze gave Chen Qi a hand, and Carlo was sent by Chen Qi to cut the other potatoes into pieces. Ake separated a few burning wood from the previous fire, and lit a small fire again. Chen Qi Put a few pig bones broken by Aze in a pottery plate for boiling soup, fill it with water and put it on a small fire to boil the bone soup first. After Ake finished setting up the fire, he originally wanted to go over to take over Carlo''s work, but was ordered by Chen Qi to wash his hands before touching the potatoes. It''s a joke, if you touch the food to be cooked without washing your hands that have just touched the firewood, do you still need to eat it? Carlo stuck out his tongue at Ake mischievously, pretending he didn''t see it.


    Naturally you need a spatula to start cooking. At present, there are only two pairs of chopsticks made of acacia branches. Among them, Azer¡¯s pair were specially sharpened. Although Chen Qi had taught him how to use chopsticks, Azer was still not very proficient. , Every time I pick something, I have to drop it several times, and I still grab it directly when I eat barbecue. There is no way, Chen Qi can only sharpen one end of his chopsticks, so that at least A Ze can eat it with his fork when he eats the stew.


    However, the dishes that Chen Qi will be cooking are relatively large, and it is obviously inconvenient to use chopsticks as a spatula. He picked a piece of wood from a pile of firewood that he didn''t know what it was. The wood had a solid texture. He drew the approximate shape of a spatula on the ground with the cooled charcoal, and pointed to Azerong. Azerong was much faster than Chen Qi''s own sword-horn knife.


    Ake cuts meat very quickly. When Carlo finished the potatoes, Ake has already cut two whole pieces of meat on two pottery plates. If Chen Qi hadn''t found out about the other party, he would have cut off the whole warthog. .


    The previously refined salt was used a lot when curing the meat yesterday, and now the rest is just enough for this meal. Chen Qi put the potatoes and meat in a pottery plate while Aze was making the spatula. Add the **** slices and the last few basil leaves, mix them with salt and put them on the fire to simmer. Because there is no lid, Chen Qi directly asked Ake to chop up a piece of wood with a very light taste. This kind of wood burns There is also a little clear aroma, which is covered on the pottery plate of the stewed meat, so that the meat will not be stained with any strange taste because of the wood.


    The pig heart and pig kidney Chen Qi did not let them take over, but took out the sword and horn knife and sliced ??them. Although the appearance was not very regular, the effect of slicing was achieved. Later, I found that this kind of meticulous work was obviously better than Ake, so I asked Ake to cut a plate of meat according to his appearance. Not to mention, it was more regular than Chen Qi, the thickness was even, and it looked much better. Chen Qi comforted himself, the taste of food in the mouth is the kingly way, and the appearance is almost enough.


    At this time, Aze''s spatula was also ready, and he also chopped two pairs of chopsticks exactly the same as he used, and washed them with fig fruits. Although the shape of the spatula is a bit awkward, it still looks like it. Chen Qi shook it in his hand with satisfaction, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared to cook.


    The shredded potatoes are divided into three portions, which are for fried pork heart and pork kidney. Chen Qi first took a pottery plate and used the fat of the warthog to fry the oil. The fat of the wild boar is not much, so Chen Qi can only save a little. Fortunately, these orcs are eating stir-fried vegetables for the first time, and Chen Qi does not intend to. Make too much, and if they''re not used to eating it, it''s not a waste.


    There are really many pottery plates in Aze''s house. There are more than a dozen in this room alone, not counting the room full of sundries in the back, so Chen Qi almost replaces a dish with a pottery plate as a pot.


    The three orcs were like three curious audience members watching the performance. They sat around in unison, staring at Chen Qi''s movements for a while, and then staring at the stir-fried dishes in the pottery plate. Sitting next to Chen Qi, Aze would occasionally hand over materials to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi seemed to remember something, and said to A Ze on the side: "Go and chop a bamboo and come back. It was there in the place we passed by last night. Just choose one that is not too thick and has many bamboo knots."


    "Do you want bamboo? I''ll go with Ake. We can''t understand the dishes you''re cooking, so we can only sit on the side and let my brother stay to help you." Carlo suggested that he had He found that his brother''s expression was a bit unnatural, and his eyes kept falling on Chen Qi from time to time. He needed to ask what happened to Ake. He was obviously fine when he first came back.


    "Well, okay, then you guys be careful."


    Carlo gave Aze a wink before pulling Ake away.


    Chen Qixian poured the pottery plate containing the shredded potatoes into clean water, put a little fried lard in the pottery plate used as a frying pan, and put the meat slices in, because there was really a lack of seasoning, wait for the meat slices to start to change color. Just put the shredded potatoes in, add salt and stir fry when you are almost done, a simple potato fried pork slice is completed. In fact, it should not be called fried pork slices with potatoes, but fried potatoes with pork slices, because there are too many slices of meat, and potatoes are more like decorations, and a large plate is almost full of meat.


    The other two dishes of stir-fried pig heart with potatoes and stir-fried pig kidney with potatoes looked okay because they were not large in quantity. Chen Qi was afraid that the internal organs would smell, so he also put two pieces of **** to remove the taste.


    Carlo and the two returned after finishing these potato stir-fry dishes. Chen Qi pointed them to how to cut the bamboo into the desired shape. In fact, it was cut according to the length of the bamboo joint. The bamboo was very long. I have made four, and I can only use a bamboo tube as a bowl if I don''t have a bowl. I can''t still drink soup with four people holding a burnt nut shell.


    After the bamboo tube was finished, Chen Qi went back to the fire and worked hard. The dandelion only got a small handful, and was also divided into two parts by Chen Qi, one for stir-frying the meat, and the other for stir-frying with the pig heart and kidney.


    After a few dishes were finished, they moved to the animal skin blanket that Aze had already laid next to him. Eight large pottery plates, seven dishes and one soup, two of which were potato stews, were amazing at first glance. Spectacular. There is still a warthog leg left, and I plan to bake it for these orcs when they are not used to it.


    Chen Qi handed the bamboo tube containing the soup to a few people, and Carlo couldn''t wait to reach out and grab the dish to taste the taste, but A Ze lightly patted the other''s outstretched paw with his chopsticks.


    Carlo looked at Aze resentfully and withdrew his hand, "Brother, what are you doing, isn''t this dish ready?"


    "Use chopsticks." A Ze replied expressionlessly.


    Chen Qi smiled and handed the two pairs of specially made chopsticks to Carlo and Carlo. Carlo looked up and down at the two sticks, "How do you use this thing?"


    "I''ll show you a demonstration. You look at me and hold it like this." Chen Qi easily picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. Maybe it''s the reason why he hasn''t eaten fried pork for a long time, even if there is only salt as a condiment. , Chen Qi actually found it unexpectedly delicious.


    Carlo imitated Chen Qi''s movements and stretched his chopsticks into the potato stew in front of him. He tried several times without picking up the meat. The most successful one was about to put it in the mouth, but it fell off. Leaves a puddle of oil on it. Carlo stared angrily at the two wooden sticks in his hand, stretched out his claws and picked up the piece of meat that fell on his body, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it fiercely. Hey, the taste of this meat is very different from barbecue. Not as bland as the meat in the broth. The originally angry expression instantly stretched out, and he directly picked up a chopstick, no need to hold it, and forked a large piece of meat directly, and handed it to Ake''s mouth with bright eyes, "Ake, try it. , it''s not like barbecue at all, it''s delicious."


    Ake swallowed the meat on the chopsticks into his mouth with Carlo''s hand, chewed it for a while, it really tasted good, and praised: "I didn''t expect such a way of meat."


    Chen Qi smiled slightly embarrassedly. This is the easiest way for him. In fact, the craftsmanship is not good. It can only be said that it is not bad. These orcs are probably tired of the taste of barbecue every day. Once you eat meat with other flavors, you will feel that it tastes good, "Just as long as you like it."


    Ake does not eat meat with a chopstick and fork like Carlo, but like Chen Qi. Although he failed a few times, he did not expect to get better and better later, but he was the first to learn it more proficiently. Chen Qi was surprised when he used chopsticks, "You learn very quickly."


    "Of course, my Ake is very powerful." Carlo puffed out his chest, as if Chen Qi was the one who praised him.


    Aze glanced at Ake lightly, and moved the potato stew in front of him to Chen Qi. He had tasted them one by one just now, and still felt that the potato stew tasted the best. After moving it, he no longer eats the meat with a fork, but instead a clip, but it still takes a few drops to succeed once. As a result, Ake and the two ate a lot of them before Azer ate a little, but they still did not change their posture of holding chopsticks.


    Chen Qi reluctantly looked at A Ze, who was still indifferent, and put the meat slices on a piece of Pu leaf and handed them to the other party, "It will be more convenient to eat them in this way."


    A Ze paused, his ears were slightly red, and he whispered softly: "Okay."


    The meal was carried out in such a harmonious atmosphere. The three orcs were obviously more interested in meat. The meat in the Dandelion Fried Pork was all eaten up, but Dandelion only tasted and never touched it again. Although the pig heart and kidney will eat some, it is obviously not of great interest. It was the potatoes, whether it was the potatoes in the potato stew or the potatoes in the potato schnitzel, all of them were swept away by the three of them.


    The warthog that Azer hunted back after a meal was only the pig leg that Chen Qi had planned to keep, and everything else was cleaned up. Carlo''s stomach was bulging, and Ake worriedly gave it to him. He rubbed it and blamed him for not eating so much next time. Carlo smiled hilariously and nestled in Akko''s arms coquettishly, not knowing whether he heard Akko''s words in his ears.


    "Ake, I''ll do the same for you next time." Carlo leaned to Ake''s ear and bit his ear.


    Ake rubbed his hair, "Okay."

 Chapter 18：

    Aze automatically took over the task of cleaning the pottery dishes. Chen Qi was the type who could do the cooking, but he hated washing dishes. Because of this problem, he was too lazy to cook by himself. Just call and order takeout.


    Ake was sent by Aze to fetch water. After the previous tossing, the water in the pot was almost used up. Watching Ake run away with two large pots, Chen Qi almost wanted to ask that Being a human partner and a brother-in-law, isn''t Ake pregnant? Why didn''t you get the so-called pregnant woman at all? treatment? Speaking of which, does that flat belly really hold a life in it? Chen Qi swallowed the question silently, always feeling that the answer he got after asking it would open a new door for him.


    People who have enough to eat and drink will become lazy. Chen Qixin walks slowly around the open space cleared in the morning. Here will build a home that he will live in for a long time in the future, completely his own home. The word "own" gave Chen Qi an overflowing sense of satisfaction. After working for several years, he still couldn''t afford the down payment. He didn''t expect that he would have a piece of land that was completely his own after crossing over. There is so much land. You can build the house you want on it, get a small garden that you have always wanted, plant a few fruit trees, get a reclining chair to lie under the tree to enjoy the shade in summer, just like every time you work late at night, you will have a brain hole after retirement. life is the same. This mood is very subtle.


    However, no matter how beautiful the imagination is, Chen Qi has to be defeated by reality. First of all, he has never built a house. Even if you can use the orc''s method of building a house, if you don''t lay a good foundation, isn''t the house that you build still the same low? Chen Qi just couldn''t stand the fact that their house could touch the roof with a hand, and there was no window that could let light through. After the animal skin door curtain was put down, it was pitch black before he planned to build it himself.


    So the question is, first of all, what are the load-bearing columns used for? wood? Is the wood from those wooden houses treated? Will the wood rot over time? Chen Qi didn''t understand at all.


    Squatting down with a headache, he tilted his head to look at A Ze, who was carefully cleaning the pottery plate with fig fruits beside him. He seemed to be asking, and he asked in a low voice as if he was talking to himself: "A Ze, you have some here. There''s no such thing as a long, hard, load-bearing pillar that won''t rot?"


    Aze stopped what he was doing and looked up at him suspiciously. Chen Qi sighed in frustration again, if there were such ready-made pillars, would they still live in such a low house with the wisdom that an orc could build a stone house?


    "have."


    "Yeah, what is there?" Chen Qi didn''t realize what A Ze said. A Ze had washed the foam off his hands in another pan of clean water, and went to the utility room at the back. The root is only about a meter long white bone back.


    A Ze handed the arm-like bone to Chen Qi, "Is this what you want?"


    Chen Qi took it, the bone was not as heavy as it looked, and the surface felt rough to the touch, Aze said: "This stegosaurus bone belongs to the little stegosaurus that I hunted when I was an adult. It has been built, and it has been placed outside for two years, and it has not changed yet, and the bones of Stegosaurus are very hard." Aze gestured, "It is harder than a gum tree trunk, and it is harder than a rock, and it is not afraid of fire or rain. ."


    Chen Qi took out the sword-horn knife from his pocket in amazement, and slashed **** the bone. There was a crisp sound where it touched, and no scratches were left. Chen Qi looked and looked happily, if there is such a bone, it can serve as the foundation of the house, and then collapsed his shoulders, "This bone is too short, it would be great if it could grow two or three times longer. "


    "Tomorrow I''ll bring you back a bone from an adult Stegosaurus. The adult Stegosaurus is much bigger than this one."


    Chen Qi was taken aback and hurriedly said: "You''re going to hunt Stegosaurus? That''s too dangerous, no need, I can replace it with wood." If the wood rots, build a new one. Hundreds of them have been preserved in the past. Didn''t the wooden buildings of thousands of years have also been beaten by wind and rain? Chen Qi didn''t believe that the wood here would be worse than his original world.


    A Ze smiled, it seems that the place where Chen Qi stayed before is different from their coming-of-age ceremony here, and explained: "I didn''t go to hunt Stegosaurus, our tribe used to have a coming-of-age ceremony that has been circulating for a long time. Thirty young females will go into the depths of the Loya Forest to hunt a Stegosaurus once. The bigger the Stegosaurus hunted, the stronger the ability of the females. The bones of Stegosaurus are too big and too big It was too hard, so the tribe dug a deep pit behind the rock for discarding the bones."


    "Isn''t your tribe''s coming-of-age ceremony a Stegosaurus?" Carlo, who came out at some point, interjected and asked.


    "Our tribe doesn''t have a rite of passage." Maybe somewhere, Chen Qi has never experienced it himself. When he was an adult, he was an ordinary good student in the school.


    After solving the problem of the foundation and pillar of the house, Chen Qi will start to have a headache again. How to dig the foundation, can''t let Azer do all the work with his claws alone? He glanced at Carlo who had come to the side of the pottery plate and started to help Azer clean the pottery plate. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he put the bones in his hands aside, "Azer, can I use the bones in your house?"


    "Yes, as long as you need it, you don''t need to ask me."


    "Why do you want so many bones?" Carlo asked curiously, washing away the foam on the pottery plate with clean water.


    Chen Qi smiled at Carlo, but didn''t answer. After a meal, Carlo''s attitude towards himself changed obviously, unlike when he first met, he was like a little hedgehog with fried hair, no matter what he said, he wanted to choke first. a bit. Chen Qi also didn''t want to think narcissistically that it was his food that captured the other party. He couldn''t wait to enter the house. Carlo''s bone knife was really sharp and easy to use. If he could use bone instead of metal to make various farm tools, then a A small foundation would not be difficult for him.


    The bones collected by Aze are not fixed, and each one looks different in color. There are a few other bones that Chen Qi just broke with his hands to try their hardness, but they were directly broken into two pieces. There is a bright red bone that looks like a coral. It looks good. Chen Qi really can''t imagine what kind of creature would have such a bone. Except for the fact that the bones of a large pottery plate are not practical, Chen Qi couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated, and went to the utility room at the back to check, where there were also bones of a large pottery plate collected.


    When Chen Qi left, Carlo leaned over to Aze and asked in a low voice, "Brother, are you considering sending Chen Qi to the Lion and Wolf tribe?"


    The movement in Azer''s hand paused, "No."


    "Don''t lie to me, Ake told me that it was because he almost had an accident in the morning, right?" Carlo snorted softly, doesn''t he know about Azer yet?


    "I was wondering if I should let him live in the tribe. It would be too dangerous to live with me in this kind of wilderness."


    "Where is the danger? In more than ten days, the animals here will migrate away, and they will not come back next year. You just need to be careful during this time."


    Aze pursed his thin lips and said nothing. I won''t come back next year, what about the year after that?


    Carlo couldn''t help but patted Aze''s head and smothered the foam on the other side''s head, "I think Chen Qi is pretty good, if you''re worried, I can come over every day, or you can ask Uncle Ali to stay with you during the day these days. Here, doesn''t Chen Qi want cloth? Uncle Ali weaving at home is the same as weaving at your place, and Chen Qi''s dishes are so delicious, Uncle Ali will definitely agree." His eldest brother is here At one point, he was too unconfident. He saw that Chen Qi was very comfortable living here, and he didn''t look unhappy at all. This was the reason why he changed his mind about Chen Qi, as long as it was someone who really wanted to get along with his brother. Luo will be inexplicably fond of that person.


    "Bought you for one meal?" Ake, who had just returned, said hesitantly when he heard Carlo''s words.


    Carlo rolled his eyes, "I''m thinking of my brother."


    "I don''t know who made all sorts of faces when they saw him this morning?"


    Carlo ran over and grabbed his arm angrily and took a bite. He didn''t exert any force, leaving only a faint tooth mark, but Ake exclaimed exaggeratedly: "Are you a wolf cub? Now. What if the baby learns to bite people like you in the future?"


    "I didn''t bite anyone, I just bit you." Carlo defended in disapproval.


    Looking at Carlo''s angry little face, Ake couldn''t help but sneak a kiss on the corner of his mouth. If Carlo had kicked him long ago, now he has nothing to do with this rogue except to sulking himself.


    Ake comforted Carlo and said to Aze: "Actually, Carlo has a point. Let Uncle Ali come over tomorrow. It''s enough to have the two of us for hunting. Animals with females in the family will not be here. I''ll get close." Seeing that Aze didn''t speak, Ake patted the other person''s shoulder, "Don''t give up so easily if you want something, think about whether you will regret it in the future."


    A Ze touched the animal skin that had been tied to the wrist of his right hand, and hummed softly.


    After cleaning the pottery plate, Ake and Carlo said hello to Chen Qi and went back. The two of them wanted to come over today, and there were still prey at home that had not been dealt with from hunting yesterday.


    Chen Qi was sorting out the bones in the utility room. After a round of careful selection, he only found three pieces whose hardness met his requirements and could be used. One is as thick as a little finger, and as long as one end is sharpened, it should be able to be used as a bone needle. The other one, which is much smaller, is completely a bone needle, only as thick as a toothpick, and both ends are very sharp. To prevent injury, it is best to blunt one of the sharp ends and reuse them. The last one is much larger than the first two, almost as long as the forearm and two fists, and it is blunt on all sides, but it may be used to make a **** after polishing.


    Later, when Chen Qi asked Aze, he found out that the flat one and the slightly thicker bone were the bones of Stegosaurus, and the smallest bone was actually the bone of Hyenaosaurus. Chen Qi had to sigh, Stegosaurus is really a treasure.

 Chapter 19：

    "Azer, can you help me break the tip of this bone?" Back in the front room, Chen Qi said to Azer who had put a bundle of new firewood in the corner.


    Aze took it and compared the length, "Is it okay to come here?"


    "Okay." Chen Qi nodded. A Ze clenched his fingers hard and broke his bones.


    The broken part of the bone was quite flat, Chen Qi rubbed it, and the contact surface was a little rough. "It would be nice if I could find a grindstone." You don''t need to worry about hurting yourself when you grind it.


    "Millstone? Do you mean the black stone you asked me to look for in the Chishui River?" When fetching water at noon, Aze wanted to wander around the Chishui River to see if there was any kind of stone that Chen Qi needed. As a result, after hearing Ake talk about Chen Qi''s encounter with a vulture in the morning, he was worried and came back in a hurry.


    "Well." Chen Qi shook the other two bones in his hand, "If these two bones can be polished with a grindstone, they should be as sharp as Carlo''s bone knife."


    A Ze was silent for a while, "I''ll go to Chishui River to find it, Chen Qi, just stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    "Well, the salt has been used up, I will filter the remaining salt stones." Chen Qi nodded and replied.


    Aze hurriedly turned out the remaining salt stones, and piled the water from the two large clay pots that Ake had brought back by the fire. Aze knew that refining salt was a very time-consuming thing, so Chen Qi also Not going anywhere.


    After watching Chen Qi melt a piece of salt stone into the water in a small pottery plate, Aze left. After walking a distance in the direction of Chishui River, he suddenly turned around and ran quickly in the other direction.


    After Chen Qi melted a piece of salt rock, he found a small branch and folded it into an oval shape, intending to make a simple filter. Use the roots of the banyan tree to fix the shape of the twig, take out the piece of cloth that has been cut by Chen Qi, compare the size on the branch, cut out the appropriate shape, and tie the roots to the quilt. On the small bone needles that were simply treated, a small cloth bag was sewn on the branch. For better filtering effect, Chen Qi sewed two layers.


    After finishing, filter the melted brine several times, and then put it on the fire and bake it slowly. Re-burning the salt was a time-consuming task, and Chen Qi didn''t want to stay there while he was waiting.


    Chen Qi picked almost all the dandelions growing on both sides of the trench. Although he used a handful to make two dishes before, there were still a lot of them left. Carefully plucked the flowers, washed them a little in clean water, removed some dirt and grass clippings, found a relatively large leaf, and spread the flowers on it. It was the hottest time of the day outside, so Chen Qi cleared out a small space beside the door, and put the leaves with flowers on the ground to dry. In the future, these flowers can be used as materials for scented tea, so that there is no need to drink boiled water every day. . The rest of the whole dandelion is piled up in the corner, and I plan to use it for cooking at night and tomorrow.


    The golden needle flower in the pocket may have been squeezed for too long and a little embarrassing. I forgot to ask Aze if there was any problem with this thing, but Chen Qi was not in a hurry, and put the golden needle flower in the water once. On one side, I plan to wait for Azer to come back and ask again.


    There are a lot of animal skins in the Aze family. Chen Qi picked it up and found a gray-brown animal skin that looks a bit like cowhide. The animal skin is very tough and light. Chen Qi planned to use it to sew a backpack. It was too troublesome to always use the whole animal skin to pack things, and it would scatter all over the floor if he was not careful.


    There is no pen here. Chen Qi took a small piece of charcoal and found a smooth small slate to draw a simple backpack design. He was worried that he would not be able to sew something too complicated.


    He simply drew the lines that need to be cut on the animal skin. Chen Qi did not plan to cut the animal skin piece by piece and sew it up according to the shape of the backpack, but cut off the unnecessary animal skin with a sword-horn knife and directly The whole piece of animal skin is made into the shape of a backpack, and then a light and soft twig is added to the bottom of the backpack to fix it, so that it can avoid squeezing together when putting things in the future. Six or seven roots are used to form a rope for sewing. The hide is very tough, and it can only be sewed with a rope by knocking out small holes in it with a bone needle.


    The straps are made of double-layered animal skins. In order to bear more weight, Chen Qi densely sewed four or five layers at the seam between the straps and the backpack. Although it looks ugly, it is sturdy enough to carry behind him. Who will watch. After the hole on the back cover is opened, a simple version of the backpack is completed by stringing the root ropes on.


    This backpack is almost half a person''s size. When Chen Qi was about to go outside to pick up some rocks to test the load-bearing capacity of the backpack, he found that it was already dark outside.


    The two or three salt stones were already refined on the way to making the backpack, because the salt stones were big enough, and after refining, there was even a finger-thick layer of salt on a ceramic plate, which should last for a while. Chen Qi went to the door to get back the dandelions that had been dried before. When he went out, he found that there was no light outside, and he couldn''t even see the tall fig tree next to him. The sound is like being completely in complete darkness, isolated from the world.


    Aze hadn''t come back yet, Chen Qi thought that the other party would almost come back after just going around the Chishui River. Chen Qi regretted it a little, and should have told Aze to come back earlier even if he couldn''t find it.


    Today should be the moonless day that Aze said before. Chen Qi didn''t expect the darkness of the moonless day to be so thick and quiet. Apart from the crackling sound of the firewood burning in the room, there was only the sound of his own low and fast heartbeat. echoing. Can Azer find his way home in this kind of night where he can''t see his fingers?


    Chen Qi walked around the room twice, and added a few pieces of wood to the fire to make the fire more vigorous. After thinking about it, I found two large pottery plates with relatively shallow bodies, put a few pieces of wood in the pottery plates, lit the fire from the fire, and moved the pottery plates to the door outside the house and placed one on the left and one on the right. Fire can ward off most wild animal attacks, and it can also light the way for those who want to go home. In such darkness, a little light can go a long way.


    The animal skin door curtain is still half-open and half-closed, but tonight there will be no wind that will affect it at all. Next to it is Chen Qi''s animal skin backpack that he made for an afternoon, but at this moment, this backpack can no longer attract him half a point. happy emotions.


    Chen Qi was sitting by the fire, and in his mind, for a while, what happened in the real world appeared in his mind, and for a while, what he had encountered in the past few days, after the first month after the first snow came without a day, that is, it will be in three weeks. It''s winter. There is no sign of getting cold at all, will winter suddenly enter that day?


    Chen Qi picked up the small slate used to draw the design of the backpack before, dipped it in some water and carefully wiped the carbon traces on it with a rag. The first stroke of the word "Õý".


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a sound from outside the house, Chen Qi thought that some animal had broken in, he retreated behind the fire and held a sword-horn knife in a defensive motion, and waited until he saw a small gazelle coming in. A Zeshi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense expression eased, "You''re back." Even Chen Qi didn''t know how much hope was in his tone.


    A Ze was stunned, pursed his lips and watched Chen Qiliang for a long time before replying softly, "Well, I''m back."


    A Ze found a piece of animal skin and spread it on the ground, and put the little gazelle on his shoulders on it. The movement was a little awkward. Chen Qi realized that A Ze''s hair and animal skin were still full of moisture, and they had been tied to his right wrist. The animal skin on the top was tied to the left arm, covering the entire upper arm tightly. There were a few faint scratches on the back of the neck. If A Ze squatted down, Chen Qi would not have found it.


    "Are you injured?" Chen Qi asked tentatively.


    A Ze''s expression showed a hint of panic, but he quickly calmed down. He turned sideways to avoid Chen Qi''s inquiring eyes, and denied: "No."


    Chen Qi raised his eyebrows, he wanted to lie so obviously he wanted to hide? "Your left hand is injured, it''s hard to catch the prey?" Chen Qi''s eyes fell on the little gazelle. If even Aze would be injured, the living environment in this world is really not so bad, but he has knowledge What happened to the people who had hunted Azer and who could easily kill an adult male warthog in seconds? I don''t know if I can get some traps to catch the prey. It''s not the way to let Azer risk his life to hunt.


    "No." Aze explained anxiously, for fear that Chen Qi would doubt his hunting ability, "It wasn''t that he was injured while hunting."


    "Isn''t it injured by hunting? Did you go to fight?" Chen Qi wondered, it is impossible to fall on the road without being injured elsewhere, only the neck and arm will be injured, right?


    A Ze lowered his head, like a big dog who did something wrong, and then gave a soft hum after a while.


    "What? You really went to fight? With whom?"


    "...vultures."


    Chen Qi thought there was something wrong with his hearing, and asked uncertainly, "You fought with a vulture? Did you meet a vulture?"


    "It wasn''t an encounter, I went to the vultures'' territory to fight them."


    Chen Qi choked.


    Aze continued: "Not only vultures, but I also fought with cheetahs, lions, and jackals. I killed the lion and jackal. The lion was too old, and the meat of the jackal was not tasty, so I didn''t bring it with me. Come back. The cheetah was too cunning and too fast, I was spared a paw and let it run away. I also killed a small half of the vultures, and they have started to migrate early."


    "Why?" Chen Qi swallowed his saliva and asked a little hard.


    A Ze raised his head and looked at him, the beautiful pupils reflected the jumping firelight next to him, which was frighteningly bright. "That way you won''t have animals attacking you when you walk around during the day."

 Chapter 20：

    Chen Qi was silent for a while, avoiding A Ze''s gaze a little uncomfortable, took out the two small thistles in the pottery plate that he had received before, and sat opposite A Ze, "Show me the wound."


    A Ze hesitated a little, his right hand stroked the left arm bound with the animal skin, but he didn''t move.


    "I just want to see if your wound is serious, have you dealt with it?" Chen Qi explained patiently.


    A Ze hesitated for a moment, then slowly unfastened the animal skin. When he took it off, he accidentally touched the wound. A Ze frowned unconsciously. When the animal skin was lifted, a large piece of maroon mud came out.


    Chen Qi stared at it, his pupils shrank, and his voice rose a few degrees involuntarily, "This is how you treat your wounds?" He knew that in such a place where there is no doctor and no medicine, no, there is no medicine and no medicine. , It''s strange if you can handle it properly.


    I saw a few scratches that were almost deep to the bone on the wound. I don''t know if the soil covering the wound was maroon or was stained with blood. A large piece was pulled down by the animal''s belt, and it looked terrible. To be honest, Chen Qi lived so big. Apart from seeing all kinds of **** scenes on the screen, this was the first time that he had seen such a serious injury at close range, but now the injured person just sat indifferently. In front of him, it seems that he is not the one injured.


    Chen Qi didn''t know if the orcs were injured directly by putting mud on the wound, but now it seems that the effect of mud is not very good, and I don''t know how many bacteria are hidden in the mud. An arm is crippled.


    Chen Qi got up silently, found a clean pottery plate and mixed some warm water to come back. Before, because he had nothing to do while waiting for Aze, he burned half a pot of boiling water for backup, but he didn''t expect it to be used to clean up the wound.


    Chen Qi had used half of the cloth he got from Ali before, and now he has cut the rest into two pieces of cloth, ready to be used as bandages. He took out a small piece of cloth that was used as a towel, and washed the mud on the wound with hot water. As soon as the towel touched A Ze''s arm, he heard A Ze gasp and quickly Reducing his expression, his small eyes occasionally glanced at Chen Qi''s serious look with his head lowered.


    Aze''s wound may have been covered with mud, or perhaps the orc''s own self-healing ability is strong. Although the wound looks terrifying, there is no heavy bleeding. Chen Qi gently blowing at the wound while cleaning, occasionally raising his head and asking Aze, "Does it hurt?" He continued when he saw Aze shaking his head.


    After cleaning the mud, smash the small thistle with stones, mix it with the juice and gently apply it to the wound, and then take a spare cloth and wrap it. Chen Qi doesn''t have many opportunities to bandage, so the effect of binding is not very good, but the binding is quite strong, even if A Ze accidentally moves his arm, it will not be easily loosened.


    The wound on the neck was only a few shallow scratches, and there was no bleeding. Chen Qi only knew that Xiaoji had the effect of stopping bleeding, but he didn''t know if it had any effect such as removing blood stasis, but he still dipped a little juice and wiped it. On Azer''s neck, when his fingers touched Azer''s skin, he felt the other side shrink.


    After finishing the treatment, Chen Qi cleaned up the things and urged, "Don''t touch the wounds casually today, and don''t go hunting tomorrow."


    Aze moved his lips and jaws a few times, just as he was about to say that he was not that serious, he had suffered more serious injuries, and he was still able to hunt alive at that time. Chen Qi interrupted: "Come with me to pick golden needle flowers tomorrow, at the place where you met the vultures in the morning." After getting along for a few days, Chen Qi also knew a lot about Aze, as long as he made his request The other party will not refuse, and staring at them can also prevent the other party from randomly moving and tearing the wound.


    As expected, Aze did not reject Chen Qi''s request, and nodded lightly, "Okay."


    Only then did Chen Qi think of the golden needle flowers growing on the tree, and he didn''t know if there was any problem, so he took the withered flowers and showed them to A Ze.


    A Ze observed it carefully, and sniffed it under his nose, "This flower is not poisonous, so it should be fine to eat it."


    Chen Qi breathed a sigh of relief, raised a happy smile, and added another food.


    As if remembering something, Aze took out a black irregular stone from under the fur of the little gazelle next to him and handed it to Chen Qi, "grinding stone."


    Chen Qi took it over. Except for the shape, the texture of the stone was very similar to what he had seen in the store, "Thank you. Are you hungry? I''ll cook."


    Chen Qi walked to the little gazelle. The gazelle had been handled by A Ze long ago. The head and internal organs were probably thrown into the Chishui River, but the sheep heart and kidney were left behind by A Ze.


    Chen Qi smiled, cut the sheep heart and kidney in half and blanched the blood in hot water, then fried a plate of dandelion fried sheep heart and kidney, and cut the pig''s foot left in half at noon. For frying, the remaining half was cut into strips by Chen Qi, smeared with salt, and placed on a temporary shelf beside the fire to make simple smoked meat. The moisture from the bars evaporates, which keeps the meat longer.


    Bone broth has long been simmered with noon warthog bones, and at this time just add a little salt and you can drink it. The rest of the gazelle, Chen Qi, cut two lamb legs and roasted them on the fire. Now there is no seasoning to remove the smell of lamb, and roasting them will taste better than other methods.


    Chen Qi has always been unclear about how much food the orcs eat. Sometimes Azer can eat half an adult male warthog by himself, and sometimes a small hare or a few fruits can handle a meal. Therefore, when cooking, Chen Qi was always entangled in the amount of food, afraid that if he cooked too much, the other party would force himself to eat all of it and he would endure it, and if he cooked too little, he was afraid of starving the other party.


    A meal that is either grilled or fried doesn''t take much time to prepare. At noon, Aze only tasted the pig heart and kidney. He didn''t expect that he would eat half of the sheep''s heart and kidney at night. Chen Qi is still very happy that the orcs can accept animal internal organs. , so that you don''t have to waste it in the future, maybe you can try to keep the head too, the head also has a lot of meat. Chen Qi thought while stuffing a piece of wart pork into his mouth.


    After dinner, there was not enough water to wash the utensils, so Chen Qi piled the things in the corner and planned to deal with them tomorrow. After briefly washing up, Chen Qi didn''t agree with A Ze continuing to sleep on the ground tonight. It was a joke that he was still the master here as a wounded person, and he was embarrassed enough to occupy the bed for a few nights. Aze couldn''t beat him, so he laid down several layers of animal skins beside the fire where he usually slept before he compromised. The corners of Chen Qi''s mouth twitched, this kind of weather was just like early autumn, and sleeping by the fire at night had to get a few layers of animal skins, so he wasn''t afraid of getting too hot in the middle of the night.


    However, Chen Qi did not directly refuse, and moved the animal skin mattress farther away from the fire. Not to mention, it was quite comfortable to lie on. Chen Qi slept very deeply.


    The next morning, it was still before dawn. Chen Qi wondered if he woke up too early, but saw that A Ze was already sitting by the fire and cooking broth. Today''s is gazelle soup.


    "Morning." Chen Qi rubbed his eyes, got up, and rolled the animal skin pads back into the pile of animal skins beside the bed. When the curtain was lifted, the two fire plates at the door had already been extinguished, leaving only a layer of gray-black carbon.


    The sky was still dark, nothing could be seen, no sound could be heard, and the silence was terrifying. Just as Chen Qi was about to turn around and go back to the house, the sun emerged from a corner of the horizon, and in an instant, the darkness evacuated as quickly as something drove him away, and there was almost no transition from night to day. Chen Qi was stunned by this phenomenon.


    "Chen Qi, the broth is ready." A Ze shouted inside the house.


    Chen Qi settled down, he should be used to the strange events of this world.


    The two of them had just finished eating, and there was a sound of talking outside the door. Before Chen Qi got up to go out to check, Carlo had already run in, shouting while running, "Chen Qi, I brought the bones here, Come and see if it''s the one you want." After that, he pulled up Chen Qi and went outside.


    Aside from Ake outside, Ali was also standing next to him carrying a large animal skin package. The white bones were piled up at Ake''s feet. It was about as thick as a half-human hug, and looked like three or four meters high.


    Chen Qi said hello to Akali, crouched in front of the sword bone, reached out and knocked on it, making a dull sound, "Is this bone really not afraid of rain, not afraid of fire, and still very hard?"


    "Of course." Carlo replied, "This is the bone of a Stegosaurus. This is the one that Ake returned from hunting with the females of the tribe when he was an adult. It has been many years, and it has not changed at all."


    "I decided to use it when I built a house." Chen Qi made a decision.


    "Can this thing build a house?"


    "Yes." Chen Qi smiled mysteriously, "You''ll know when it''s built."


    "Hmph, it''s a mystery." Carlo snorted, turned to Azer who came out, and said, "Brother, go hunting with Ake today."


    Before waiting for A Ze to reply, Chen Qi refused aloud: "A Ze will not go hunting today."


    "Why?" Carlo looked at Chen Qi suspiciously. Where did his brother come from hunting for food?


    "I was injured a little yesterday, so I won''t go hunting today. If you want to eat here for lunch, let Ake deliver the food here. We only have one gazelle." Azer glanced at Ake and explained lightly.


    Carlo choked, this is really a brother. Then he asked worriedly: "Where are you injured? Is it serious?" His eyes looked up and down on Aze, but he didn''t see any injuries.


    "It''s not serious, just a little skin on the arm, and it will be fine in two days."


    "It''s a bit of skin that can be seen." Chen Qi whispered. The male''s hearing is not as sensitive as the female''s, and Carlo didn''t hear it, but Ake and Ali heard Chen Qi''s muttering, and the two looked at each other. At a glance, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. It seems that this male doesn''t care about Aze at all.

 Chapter 21：

    Ali took his animal skin package and walked into the house step by step. Chen Qi quickly followed and wanted to take the other party''s luggage, but Ali refused. He was only injured in his leg, not his hand. It was more than strength. Even two or three Chen Qi might not be able to compare to him. Carlo told Ake a few words and followed.


    Chen Qi used the bamboo tube he cleaned yesterday to hold two portions of broth and handed it to Carlo and Ali. The water from yesterday had already been used up. At this time, there was no extra water for Chen Qi to cook the scented tea, so he could only make do with the broth. . Carlo took it over and drank it in one breath, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, "Chen Qi, I found out that what you make is better than what I make?"


    "...This is what your brother did."


    Ali also took a sip and said in surprise: "Why is this soup not astringent? But it is salty. You should have added salt stones, right?"


    Only then did Chen Qi remember those salt stones with a bitter taste. He turned around and took the pottery plate containing the salt, and said to the two, "I removed all the strange smells in the salt stones."


    Carlo looked curiously at the sand-like salt in the pottery plate, Ali stretched out his finger and licked it, "Is this really a salt stone? How did you do it?"


    Chen Qi explained it to the two of them, but the two of them obviously didn''t understand, "Or bring a salt stone over when you come next time, and I''ll show you how to deal with it."


    "That''s great, I won''t have to eat those unpalatable salt stones again." Carlo said happily.


    Chen Qi Heixian, it turns out that the orcs also think those salt stones are unpalatable, and it is really difficult for them to eat for so many years.


    "Chen Qi." A Ze came over and interrupted several people who were chatting happily, "The water in the clay pot has been used up, I will go to the river to get some water back."


    Chen Qi frowned a little tangled. If he went to fetch water, he would not be able to fetch much water at his own speed. It would take more than an hour to go back and forth, but Aze was still a wounded, so let him Going to fetch water is too inhumane, and running out of water is also a problem.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s worry, Aze shook his intact right arm, "My left hand is injured, and my right hand has no problem at all, but if I draw water, it won''t be a hindrance."


    Ali also said: "Chen Qi, the female is not as weak as you think."


    "That''s right, look at what my brother looks like now, he doesn''t look like an injured person. Now it''s okay to let him go hunting a warthog and come back."


    Chen Qi looked at A Ze and found that the other party looked the same as usual except for the cloth strips tied on his left arm. If he hadn''t seen the deep bone-deep wound last night, he wouldn''t have seen that it was still a wound. There are people who are hurt. After a long silence, Chen Qi finally nodded in agreement, picked up the backpack he made last night, and stuffed two large clay pots into the backpack, just enough to fit in.


    Hand the backpack to Aze, "You use the backpack to hold the clay pot, so you don''t have to run so many times, and you can come back with a little more water."


    Carlo leaned over, "Chen Qi, why is your animal skin so strange?"


    "This is the backpack I sewed." The orcs here have a very strange phenomenon. They can weave cloth and make pottery, but they can''t sew or change the shape of the pottery. The straight cylinders are the same size up and down, but the shorter ones are called pottery plates by Chen Qi, and the taller ones are called pottery pots. Seeing that other orcs are full of curiosity about this new backpack, Chen Qi added, "I''ll teach you how to make it when I have time in the future."


    "It''s settled." Seeing Azer leaving with the novel backpack, Carlo turned and stared at Chen Qidao, as if he was afraid he would go back on it.


    Chen Qi answered with a smile.


    Ali began to take out the contents of his animal skin package, four hair cocoons and a few animal skins, Ali handed the animal skin to Chen Qi, "This is the animal skin coat that Aze asked me to help make before, you Dress first, and the rest will be ready by winter."


    Chen Qi took it over and said that it was an animal skin coat, in fact, the length was tailored according to Chen Qi''s body, and he took out two holes that he could stretch his hands into. How can they keep out the cold in such sleeveless clothes? Is it tied directly to the arm with other hides? It seems that if you want to wear decent clothes, you still need to do it yourself, but Chen Qi thanked Ali gratefully.


    "Chen Qi, what are you going to do next?" Carlo found that the male son that his brother picked up this time would always come up with a lot of novel ideas, but every idea was very useful, and he had never heard of it before. I can''t help but wonder what the other party will do next.


    Chen Qi put away the fur coat, thought for a moment, and replied, "Let''s make a few small traps to catch hares." Now, if you don''t let Aze go hunting, you can''t just sit back and eat.


    "The hare runs so fast, it''s impossible to catch it at your speed."


    Chen Qi looked at Carlo thoughtfully, showing a mysterious expression, "That''s not necessarily true."


    The trap of catching the hare couldn''t be simpler. Chen Qi didn''t explain it to the two of them. He took out the roots of the banyan tree and started weaving the rope. Although Carlo was anxious about what Chen Qi wanted to do, Chen Qi clearly seemed to be hanging. His appetite is usually not to explain to him, but helpless, Carlo can only come over and want to learn how to weave rope with Chen Qi, this Chen Qi is very patient to teach him, this kind of braid-like weaving method Carlo will soon learn. Now, even after editing a few articles, it looks better than Chen Qi''s.


    Afterwards, Ali, who had been sitting next to him, was also aroused by curiosity. He put down his work and came over to follow along. By the time Aze hit the water back, several people had already made twenty or thirty ropes.


    Chen Qi got up and took the backpack from A Ze''s hand. Not to mention, the water in the two pots was really heavy, and Chen Qi almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, A Ze quickly helped him. Chen Qi put away the pottery with lingering fears. It seems that he needs to strengthen his physical exercise in the future. The frail body who can''t even hold the water in two pots is not suitable for living here.


    Chen Qi carried the empty backpack on his shoulders, picked up the pile of ropes and a few picked branches, and said to Carlo and Ali: "Aze and I are going to pick golden needle flowers, and we will set a trap by the way. Let''s do it together, are you going?"


    "Go, of course, I also have a part to weave this rope." Carlo stood up excitedly.


    Ali also stood up and nodded with curiosity in his eyes, indicating that he would also like to take a look.


    "However, whether this trap can catch the hare depends on luck." Chen Qi greeted the two in advance, lest he would be disappointed if he couldn''t catch it when he got it.


    After several people went out, Chen Qixian picked some figs from the fig tree and smeared the fig juice on his hands and on the ropes and branches that were going to be used. Carlo also imitated Chen Qi and got some fig juice in his hands. After everything was done, Chen Qi stuffed the things into his backpack before setting off.


    Chen Qi described the animal trail of the hare to everyone, and asked them to help find the narrow intersection with wild grass, where the chance of catching a hare would be higher.


    Chen Qi and the others had caught hares nearby before, so it was not difficult to find the animal trails of the hares, but they found several on the way to the banyan tree.


    Chen Qi took out the rope and the branch, made a finger-wide hole at one end of the rope, passed the rope through the hole, leaving a hole a little bigger than his fist, tied the rope to the branch, and then tied the branch firmly. Insert it into the grass next to the animal path, adjust the height of the rope, and use the wild grass next to it to spread the rope, so that when the hare passes through here, it can be wrapped around the neck of the hare. A simple trap thus becomes.


    "Does this catch the hare?" Carlo asked suspiciously, looking at the simple device.


    "Probably." Chen Qi is also the first time to do it, and he is not 100% sure, but the method should not be wrong. The next place to set traps, Carlo said that he would also try it, and then until he went under the banyan tree, several people set up more than a dozen traps on these animal trails.


    Chen Qi stood under the banyan tree and looked up. The flowers on the tree seemed to bloom a little more than yesterday. I heard that the golden needle flowers would taste better when they were still in buds. Chen Qi had never eaten freshly picked golden needle flowers. When he saw that Aze was already planning to climb up the tree, he hurriedly stopped him. Is this person conscious of no wounded at all? Don''t be afraid of the wound breaking.


    "It''s alright." The trunk of this banyan tree is uneven and rough, and it''s not high, and Aze can climb it with one hand.


    Seeing that the other party climbed to the top of the tree more easily and flexibly than himself, Chen Qi silently swallowed what he wanted to persuade the other party, and could only tell the other party to be careful not to be arrogant.


    Aze smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Although the banyan tree is short, it is very large. Ali also flexibly stepped up to the tree to help, and threw the picked flowers to the ground. Chen Qi and Carlo were responsible for picking them up and stuffing them into their backpacks. The ropes and branches for setting traps were left in the backpacks. All have been cleaned up.


    I have to say that the females are really fast, and the backpacks were filled up in no time. Chen Qi also asked Aze to take the flowers in the backpacks home first and then bring back a few animal skins. A few people picked all the golden needle flowers on the tree, and Chen Qi was satisfied.


    On the way back, Chen Qi took a detour, found a few places where hares often haunt and set up traps before preparing to return home. Then Chen Qi looked up and saw the male cheetah who had buried himself in the tree yesterday.


    The cheetah has just hunted an adult impala. Today, there are no annoying jackals following him, and the annoying vultures can''t be seen in the sky. Just about to enjoy a good breakfast, the impala''s life has just ended. Saw yesterday''s orc before the teeth were removed from the impala''s neck. Although Cheetah was still far away from Chen Qi and the others, the hair on his body couldn''t help but explode.


    Chen Qi narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 22：

    Aze also found the cheetah in the distance, and stepped forward to block Chen Qi. With Azer in Chen Qi, he is naturally not afraid of the cheetah. His eyes fell on the impala, and he smiled at the cheetah. It seems that the hater who was trapped yesterday can be recovered in another way.


    Chen Qi, a big cat like a cheetah, still likes it very much. The premise is that the other party will not endanger his own life. Of course, he does not want to kill the other party. In Chen Qi''s impression, the big cat like the cheetah still belongs to the protected animal. Of course, it is not clear whether orcs hunt cheetahs or not, Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi took A Ze''s hand and slowly walked towards the cheetah. The cheetah is very afraid of being injured. Generally, injury is almost equivalent to death. Without complete certainty, a cheetah will not confront a creature stronger than itself, which also leads to even jackals and vultures. Bullying the cheetahs based on their numbers.


    This male cheetah obviously recognizes Aze, and just yesterday it left a few paw prints on the other''s neck while the orc female was not paying attention. The cheetah''s throat let out a few threatening low-pitched roars, hoping to drive away the two orcs who were getting closer and closer. It had just caught the prey, and it was too late to take a bite. The cheetah scolded angrily in his heart.


    The strength of the cheetah is actually not great. They give up a lot of things for speed. This adult impala can never be dragged away by the small body of the cheetah. Ling, after a loud roar at Chen Qi, threw his feet and fled into the tall grass in the distance, and he was no longer to be seen after three or five times of ups and downs.


    Chen Qi went to the impala and reached out to touch it. The body was still warm. He smiled and said to Carlo and Ali who came up behind him, "Our lunch has fallen."


    The corners of Ali''s eyebrows twitched, and it was the first time he saw a male who took food from the mouth of a cheetah.


    A Li took the backpack that was stuffed in A Ze''s hand, and A Ze threw the impala on his shoulder with one hand. After this trip, the four returned with a full load.


    After returning home, Chen Qi found several large animal skins, covered the ground that had been cleaned up to build a house, and placed the golden needle flowers on the animal skins to dry. With the current temperature of the sun, it would be enough to dry for two or three days. .


    Because of the extra impala, Chen Qi started preparing lunch without waiting for Ake to return from hunting. Of course, the impala needs to be dealt with before preparing the lunch.


    Because A Ze''s arm was injured, Chen Qi was a half-hearted modern man. He had lived for nearly 30 years without even killing a chicken, so it was naturally A Li who dealt with the impala in the end.


    A few people found an open space outside the door where the weeds were not too high, and spread it on the ground with a worn-out animal skin to hold those unwanted internal organs and the like. A Li first neatly peeled off the sheepskin, and when he started to dig out the internal organs, Chen Qi pointed out what was needed and what was not needed. Naturally, things like sheep liver, sheep heart, and kidney should be kept. Chen Qi would have He wanted to keep the sheep intestines as well, but it was too far from the river, and it was very wasteful to deal with it. Chen Qi could only reluctantly give up.


    This time, Chen Qi made roasted whole lamb. He rubbed the impala inside and out with salt. He also took out the last two apples, cut them open with a sword-horn knife, and smeared the juice into the black. on the goral. The rest of the internal organs were fried with dandelion on a plate, and the golden needle flower was directly scalded with a little salt. Without oil, I don''t know if it tastes good or not.


    When Ake came back carrying a warthog, lunch had just been made, and Ake, the acting patriarch, was with him. As soon as Ah Zhang entered the door, he sniffed and laughed heartily, "I can smell the aroma of mutton from a distance. Why does it feel a little different from what I usually bake?"


    "Uncle A-Zhang, your nose is really good. It was roasted with salt and red berries that Chen Qiu had processed." Carlo swallowed and replied to A-Zhang. He couldn''t wait to tear off a piece of mutton and taste it. But Chen Qi didn''t say that he could eat it, and he was too embarrassed to do it, so he could only wait patiently.


    "Processed salt? Can red berries be roasted too?" A Zhang naturally sat down beside A Li and looked at Chen Qi suspiciously.


    Chen Qi smiled politely, "Red berries have a lot of juice, and the taste is very sweet. Spreading a little on the barbecue will make the barbecue more delicious." After that, he cut a small piece of roasted golden brown with a sword-horn knife. The meat slice was handed to A Zhang, "You try it."


    Ah Zhang took it and took a bite, showing surprise in his eyes, "It''s much more delicious than what we usually do."


    "Chen Qi, you are biased." Carlo pouted and shouted.


    Ake stared at Chen Qi, Chen Qi had black lines all over his head, and could only say that he could eat it. Ake immediately cut a large piece and put it in front of Carlo, and Carlo immediately took a bite with a smile. The barbecue was too hot. Carlo said inarticulately while breathing: "Delicious."

 Chapter 23：

    Azer was much more polite. He cut the mutton into pieces and neatly placed it on the leaves. At first glance, it looked pretty good, and he handed it to Chen Qi with chopsticks.


    I didn¡¯t cook bone soup today, so Chen Qi cooked a plate of dandelion tea on a clay plate, filled it in a bamboo tube made from yesterday¡¯s bamboo, and gave each person a portion, ¡°If you eat too much meat, you can drink a little tea to relieve your tiredness. "


    Carlo took it with a bit of disgust and pouted, "This thing doesn''t taste good at all."


    "You can drink the meat after eating." Chen Qi suggested.


    Aze glanced at Carlo lightly, and Carlo stuck out his tongue secretly, stopped talking, and concentrated on eating meat.


    Chen Qixian took a piece of golden needle flower and ate it. The taste was a little sweet and a little bitter, perhaps because the cooking method was too simple, and it was not particularly delicious. But in such a place that is completely lacking in vegetables, Chen Qi is already very satisfied to be able to cook a golden needle flower.


    It was the first time for A Zhang and A Li to eat green vegetables and animal offal like this. They tried a little bit of everything. Compared with meat, the taste was a bit strange, but they were not excluded. "Maybe we can keep the internal organs in the future, so that we can reduce the number of times we enter the forest in winter." A Zhang commented.


    Several other orcs nodded in agreement. The reason why they didn''t eat animal offal in the past was not because they couldn''t eat it, but because the way of dealing with animals has been handed down since ancient times. No one has ever thought about changing it for hundreds of thousands of years. Moreover, there is no shortage of food in the Dora Plain in summer, and animals have migrated away in winter. Naturally, no one will consider whether the internal organs are edible or not.


    After eating and drinking, Ake and A Zhang need to continue hunting. In three months, there will be no sun and it will be winter. Next week, A Zhang needs to bring the people from the tribe to the Lion and Wolf tribe to exchange salt stones and flint stones, so the time very nervous.


    "Chen Qi, lend your backpack to Ake in the afternoon. It can hold a lot of things as long as it is carried on the back, so that Ake can collect edible wild fruits on the road." Azer suggested before leaving.


    "Yes, yes, that backpack can hold a lot of things, and you don''t have to worry about falling out." Carlo echoed.


    A Zhang wondered, "Backpack?"


    Chen Qi took out the emptied animal skin backpack and taught Ake how to carry it on his back. A Zhang curiously leaned over and pulled it with his hands, and found that it was very firm, and it did not affect his movements when he carried it on his back. If every female of this backpack can have one, it can save a lot of time in finding food.


    "Chen Qi, can you still do this kind of backpack?" A Zhang asked with bright eyes.


    Chen Qi hesitantly said: "Yes, yes, but I have to build a house and I may not have enough time to do it." A Zhang is the acting patriarch of the tribe, and Chen Qi can guess what the other party thinks after a little thought.


    "You can teach me and Carlo how to do it." Ali interjected next to him, "and we can also help with building the house. Now that winter is coming, it''s better to build the house earlier."


    "I haven''t figured out the specific plan for the house. Why don''t I teach you how to make a backpack in the afternoon, and I''ll plan the house in the evening. How about you help me tomorrow?" Ze and the two must be fiddling much faster.


    "Okay." Everyone nodded in agreement.


    After confirming, Akke and Ah Zhang left. Chen Qi dug out a few suitable bones from Aze''s bone collection. The tips of the bones were a bit blunt. Chen Qiyi, Ali and Carlo, first polished the bones to look like the bone needles they used, and then took them out. A slate slab on which a simple backpack front and back was drawn with cooled charcoal.


    The grinding stone was only the one that Azer brought back last night. Carlo was not as good at this kind of work that required strength as Ali. As a result, the two spicules were polished by Ali alone. Azer and the two also passed the blood of the antelope meat left over from yesterday in boiling water, then salted it, and strung it with the roots of the banyan tree and hung it on the newly made drying rack. The old wart pork also needs to be rubbed with salt again.


    After Chen Qi had finished all the meat, Ali finished grinding the two spicules.


    Chen Qi found a few light and tough animal skins, took the design drawings drawn on the slate and explained them to the two, while Aze sat next to him and chose Chen Qi with one hand according to Chen Qi''s request. The bones used to make hoes are slowly polished. The bones of Stegosaurus are very hard. It takes more patience to polish this.


    Even if Chen Qi tried to explain it in straightforward words, the two of them were still stunned for a while. There was no way, Chen Qi could only speak while demonstrating. The orcs'' learning ability is actually very strong, but their thinking is fixed and they can''t turn around. As long as they are a little bit reminded and let them imitate and do, they will generally do better than Chen Qi, who teaches people.


    Chen Qijiao''s practice is to sew a whole piece of animal skin. As long as he has a general idea, the prototype of the backpack can be completed quickly. The difficulty is in the process of punching the animal skin. When Chen Qi first taught, he asked them to pierce a hole with a stone on the skin of the animal. After thinking about it, the female''s nails were much sharper than bone needles, so he suggested that Ali could use his nails to make a hole. , I didn''t expect Ali to do this much faster with bone needles. In the end, even the backpack made by Carlo also needed Ali to help open the hole.


    It was the first time for the beasts to use needles and thread. Although they would accidentally **** their fingers a few times in the first few times, they sewed better than Chen Qi after they were skilled.


    Several people stumbled, one taught and two learned, and the atmosphere was rare and peaceful. While grinding the bones, Aze occasionally raised his head to look at the three of them. If he knew the words that the years are quiet, then these four words at this moment are the best portrayal.

 Chapter 24：

    "It''s done." Carlo excitedly raised the backpack he sewed above his head.


    Ali was also very happy, he never thought that animal skins could do such a thing.


    Chen Qi smiled, stood up and stretched. Sitting on the hard ground all the time was also a tiring thing. Looking at the sky, there was still some time before evening. Can you find other food, like potatoes, and stop by to see if the traps have caught anything."


    "Chen Qi, I want to eat potato stew." Carlo licked his lips with a greedy expression. At noon, Ake deliberately hunted a warthog and came back. He must also want Chen Qi to make potato stew. Potatoes are much better than those weeds and flowers.


    Ali has never eaten it, but after lunch at noon, the taste that can make Carlo think about will not be too bad, and he can''t help but look forward to it.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, "If we find potatoes soon, let''s make this at night."


    "Chen Qi, why don''t you teach me how to make it." That way he can make it for Ake every day. Ake''s appetite has decreased a lot recently, but Chen Qi can eat a lot here.


    "good."


    A Ze took the animal skin backpack made by Chen Qi to demonstrate to the other two, and the four walked towards the first place where the trap was set.


    In the morning, several people walked straight in the direction of the banyan tree. Now they are looking for food in the grass, and the speed is naturally much slower and the range is much larger.


    After the first snow, most of the weeds in the Dora Plain are already withered and yellowed. If you see a little green plant, Kalo will call Chen Qi over to see if he can eat it. After running down a few times, he can''t find anything like Chen Qi. The body was rather tired. I don¡¯t know how many times I secretly decided to put physical fitness on the agenda as soon as possible, Chen Qi gasped for a while, and said to the few people who were buried in the grass: "Follow me, and wait until I find you who can eat. Just remember its shape and look for it according to its appearance."


    A Ze has seen the appearance of several kinds of food that he has eaten these days, so he does not need to be ordered by Chen Qi to follow him like the other two. At this moment, A Ze is digging the rhizome of a plant with one hand. After a while, three fist-sized ovals were pulled out of the soil. A Ze frowned slightly. He remembered that Chen Qi said that this thing was called sweet potatoes, but the color was different from the ones he and Chen Qi ate before. "Chen Qi, I dug up something that looks like a sweet potato." A Ze shouted to Chen Qi in the distance.


    Chen Qi hurried over and squatted on the ground to look carefully.


    "They''re the wrong color, but there''s nothing wrong with them," Azer explained.


    Chen Qi excitedly picked up the three sweet potatoes, "Aze, you are amazing, this is also a sweet potato." These are indeed different from the orange-red ones found before, which are more purple.


    Chen Qi put the sweet potato in Aze''s backpack, picked up the yellow potato vine on the ground, handed it to Carlo and the two, and instructed: "The two of you can look for it according to the appearance of this potato vine."


    Carlo and the two looked at each other and went to the grass next to him with the potato vine. After Chen Qi separated from the two, Aze naturally did not dare to get too far away from Chen Qi, and followed him at a distance where he could quickly get to the other side, while searching Pay attention to what''s going on around you.


    However, on the plain, Chen Qi didn''t know much and could eat very few things. When they got to the first trap setting point, the only thing they harvested was the few sweet potatoes that Aze found. The trap is empty, and apparently no animal has passed by to trigger the device during this time.


    Carlo was a little disappointed and wondered if this kind of thing could really catch those sly rabbits? As a result, when he walked to the fifth device, Azer heard a noise from the grass in the distance. He was faster. He was the first to come to the position of the trap, and was a little surprised to see that he was trying to break free. A fat rabbit bound by a rope.


    Carlo was the second to arrive, and when he saw a rabbit was really tied to the rope, he excitedly waved to Chen Qi behind him, "Chen Qi, Chen Qi, I really caught it, it''s a rabbit."


    When Chen Qi came up, he was also a little surprised. After several failures in the past, he thought that there would be no gains today. Go forward and untie the rabbit from the rope, hand it to Carlo, and re-tangle the trap.


    As soon as he got up, he saw that Carlo was holding the rabbit''s ears and wanted to stuff the rabbit into the backpack. Chen Qi quickly stopped it, "This rabbit is alive. If you put it in the backpack like this, it will run away."


    "Then what should we do?" Carlo stopped, did he keep holding it like this?


    Chen Qi folded a few tough weeds from the grass, tied the rabbit''s limbs, made sure that the binding was strong enough before letting Carlo put it in the backpack, and then taught him how to tie the rope at the opening of the backpack.


    "This backpack is really convenient." Carlo praised with a smile, "Let''s continue to see if the rest have caught rabbits."


    I don''t know if it was because they were more fortunate today. The remaining dozen or so traps harvested two more rabbits. Chen Qi gave one to A Li and the other to A Ze, because A Ze''s backpack was in it. If there was something, Chen Qi asked Aze to carry it with his hand.


    It wasn''t until the sun was about to go down that a few people returned home. Naturally, the potatoes were not found. Even if Carlo the rabbit was caught, he would be a little embarrassed. There was no potato stew today.


    The only food he found was those three sweet potatoes and a small handful of wild ginger, but what made Chen Qi happy was that he found more than a dozen small thistles, so many that he could help Aze change his medicine tonight. It''s a pity that I haven''t found other more familiar herbs, and I haven''t even seen half of the plantain that is as bad as Xiaoji.


    "Next time I find potatoes, I''ll teach you how to make potato stew." Chen Qi tried to comfort Carlo.


    "Yeah." Carlo responded slyly.


    After returning, Ake was already waiting at the door of the house, with a bulging backpack at his feet, Carlo ran over happily when he saw it, "Ake, what did you find?"


    Ake rubbed Carlo''s head habitually, squatted down, picked up the backpack and opened it, letting Carlo see what was inside, "I found a milk fruit tree today."


    "And red berries and grapes," said Carlo in surprise.


    Ake handed the backpack directly to Chen Qi, "This is for you. If it wasn''t for this backpack, I wouldn''t be able to bring back so many things."


    "So much?" Chen Qizheng wanted to refuse.


    "Just accept it. Since Ake gave you this thing to prove that there must be a lot in his family, you taught me and Carlo so many things today, which is what it should be." Ali is quite to these people. Understood, smiled and explained to Chen Qi. And decided to bring a few more pieces of cloth to Chen Qi tomorrow.


    Carlo nodded quickly.


    Ah Zhang also came at this time. He greeted everyone and asked Ali, "Are you going to return to the tribe now?"


    "We encountered a small herd of warthogs crossing the river today and hunting a lot of game," Ake interjected.


    Naturally, Ali knew that things in the tribe were busy at this time, and nodded, "Then let''s go back today, Chen Qi, we''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Okay." Only then did Chen Qi know that it was A Zhang who came here with A Li on his back.


    I didn''t find Potato Carlo, and I didn''t particularly want to stay. After all, the distance from the tribe is still a little far, and it would be safer to go with more people at night, so I went back with Ali and the others first.


    Chen Qi and A Ze took the golden needle flowers they were drying back into the room, and then they remembered that there was a warthog that Ake hunted back at noon in the room.


    "What should I do?" Chen Qi asked Azer speechlessly, looking at the warthog lying on the ground.


    "Since Ake brought it here, it''s for us, just stay."


    Chen Qi paused, "I mean just let it lie down like this?" Let him deal with this warthog? Chen Qi, who had never killed a chicken before, swallowed his saliva silently, hesitant.


    "Actually, my hands are fine."


    Chen Qi rolled his eyes, "Forget it, let''s do it tomorrow, we will eat rabbits today." He can''t handle large animals, but he can still try small animals like rabbits.


    So the dinner in the evening was a roast rabbit. Chen Qi also cut a large piece of the mutton marinated at noon and copied it with the last dandelion. I don''t know if it was Chen Qi''s illusion. Today''s Aze''s appetite is obviously not as much as usual. "Is what I did not suit your taste? Why did you eat so much less than usual?" Chen Qi asked suspiciously, and Aze ate half a roasted rabbit and a few slices of mutton and didn''t eat it.


    "No, it''s because I didn''t go hunting today, so I ate less."


    "Will there be less food for not hunting?"


    "Yeah." Aziz nodded.


    Chen Qi suddenly realized that if he followed Aze''s food intake, no matter how much food was stored in winter, it would definitely become insufficient. It turned out that as long as they didn''t hunt, the relative demand for food would decrease accordingly. With no hunting in winter, the orcs can survive the winter with stored food.


    Chen Qi put the leftover food in a pottery plate. After cleaning up, he burned a pottery plate with hot water in the fire. He dug out a few small thistles from his backpack and smashed them. He found a lot today, so Chen Qi didn''t. need to save. "Come here, let me change your medicine for you."


    A Ze sat in front of Chen Qi, Chen Qi gently removed the cloth strip on his shoulder, wiped off the herbs that had been covered with a little discoloration, and was surprised to find that the wound had begun to heal, this is Xiao Ji Are the wild herbs too powerful or the orcs'' self-healing ability too strong?


    Seeing Chen Qi''s surprise, the corners of Aze''s mouth turned up slightly, "The self-healing ability of the females is very good, and the wound will heal tomorrow."


    This is no longer simply good, but it is already going against the sky. You must know that yesterday he could see the bones inside from this wound. Chen Qi complained in his heart, silently applied the freshly mashed herbs to the wound, and tied it with a cloth again.

 Chapter 25：

    After helping Azer treat the wound, Chen Qi poured the hot water into a small plate and went outside to scrub his body. He hadn''t taken a bath for more than two days. It''s convenient, Chen Qi can only clean it up like this.


    After returning to the house, I saw that Aze was sorting out the contents in his backpack. The fruits that Ake brought back were filled with a large pottery plate. Red berries like apples, and then a bunch of grapes.


    Chen Qi leaned over, picked a grape, wiped it with his sleeve, and put it in his mouth. It was a little sweet and a little sour, and the taste was no different from the one bought in the supermarket.


    "Do you want to drink milk fruit?" Aze picked up a milk fruit and asked. The water milk fruit that Ake picked was more yellow than what Chen Qi had seen before.


    Chen Qi nodded, Aze cut the husk of the water milk fruit with his fingernails, Chen Qi took it and took a sip, smashing his mouth, "Why do I feel sweeter than before."


    "This one is fully ripe, and the taste will be sweeter. Look at the liquid inside, is it a little clearer than what you''ve seen before?"


    It was only then that Chen Qi noticed that the liquid in the water yogurt was not completely milky, but more like water. Chen Qi thoughtfully looked at the Shui Ruguo in his hand.


    A Ze also cleaned the contents of the other backpack into another pottery plate, and sighed: "I used to think that the pottery I exchanged from Uncle Ali was useless, but now almost every one of them has come in handy." Now Chen Qi needs to use pottery for everything. Almost all the pottery in this room has been used. If you want to install new things, you can only go to the utility room to get the pottery stored.


    "Are these pottery made by Ali?" To ask Chen Qi to call someone who looks not much older than himself as his uncle, Chen Qi really couldn''t say it, so he called A-Chang Ali by his first name. of.


    "Yeah, now the only people in the tribe who can make pottery are Uncle Ali." Seeing that Chen Qi was just holding the water and milk fruit instead of drinking it, A Ze felt a little strange. Are you enjoying your meal? It''s impossible that you don''t like it because the taste is sweet. "What''s wrong? Don''t you like the sweet milk fruit?"


    "No, I just suddenly have a new idea." Chen Qi said, took out a smaller pottery plate, and filtered the juice of the water milk fruit with the simple filter cloth used to filter the salt stone before, and then filtered the filtered Put the juice in a clay pot and burn it on the fire, stirring with a clean wooden stick as it cooks. It was not until the juice became thick and it was about to burn that Chen Qi took the pottery plate out of the fire, put it on the edge of the fire, and warmed it with the preheating of the fire. That''s right, Chen Qi wanted to try to see if he could make sugar.


    Sugar will not be precipitated by directly drying the water with fire like making salt. After processing the syrup, Chen Qi will leave it alone for the time being. He takes out a few flat slates and paints on them with a thin piece of charcoal. Drawing, while drawing, while recalling the process of how others build houses that I have seen before.


    After Azer finished disposing of the things, he brought a few bundles of firewood from the utility room. Seeing that Chen Qi was still immersed in his thoughts, he thought about it and carried the warthog in the corner out of the house for disposal. Although I can ask Ake and Ali for help tomorrow, the warthog has long since lost its breath. If I leave it for a night, the meat quality will change tomorrow, and if Ake knows that he is even injured because of such a small injury You can''t even handle prey, so how can you laugh at yourself?


    However, Aze didn''t blame Chen Qi for caring too much. Instead, he was very happy that Chen Qi cared so much about his injury. Thinking of this, his subordinates'' movements couldn''t help speeding up a lot.


    After Azer had finished dealing with the warthog, he returned to the house to see Chen Qizheng frowning and staring at the slate in his hand in a daze, with a distressed look on his face. "What''s wrong?" Aziz asked worriedly.


    "I''m thinking about what to look for instead of glass for the windows of the house. If I use wooden windows, I''m afraid that if I close the windows in winter, the house will be dark again." Chen Qi habitually wanted to bite the pen and found that he was holding After taking the charcoal, he stopped immediately.


    "grass?"


    "It''s a very hard and transparent thing." Chen Qi explained.


    "Like the eyes of a locust dragon?"


    "Yes, like the Locust Dragon..." Chen Qi paused, then suddenly looked up at Aze, "You mean Locust Dragon''s eyes?"


    Aze wondered, "Isn''t it? The eyes of the locust dragon are hard and transparent, and even if the locust dragon dies, it can remain immortal for decades."


    Chen Qi then remembered the corpse of the locust dragon he had seen on the way here, "Aze, you are so amazing, how could I have not thought of it." Chen Qi excitedly drew the prototype window on the slate He wrote the word "locust dragon" next to him and asked, "Is it easy to get the eyes of the locust dragon?"


    "The locust dragon has basically entered the depths of the forest at this time. It is not so easy to find the locust dragon, and the locust dragon can only remove the protective film on his eyes after it has died for a period of time." After looking at what Chen Qi painted on the slate, um, I don''t understand.


    Chen Qi was a little discouraged, "Can''t we get it now? I don''t know if the locust dragon we saw before is still in its original place."


    "Do you want it? I can go and get it back." Azer suggested.


    Chen Qi was a little hesitant, the place where he met Locust Dragon was too far.


    Aze saw the other party''s worry, "at my speed, I can come back in two days and one night. I slowed down the speed because I was with you. You can go to the tribe to live for a day, and I will be there the next night. I can come back." Before, because of Chen Qi, Aze chose a relatively safe journey, so he naturally needed to take a detour, if he was alone, he would have no worries at all. What worries him is that Locust Dragon''s eyes are too huge, and there may be no way to move all six eyes back at once.


    Chen Qi was a little moved by what he said. After all, the windows in a house are still very important. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed, "But tomorrow, you should rest for another day, and go back when the wound is almost healed."


    "Well. Tomorrow my wound will be almost healed."


    Only then did Chen Qi discover the warthog next to him that had already been treated. This time, Aze kept the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys of the warthog, only the intractable intestines and pork belly were thrown away. Chen Qi Ni glanced at the other party, rolled up his sleeves, and planned to marinate the meat, and save the internal organs to eat tomorrow.


    Naturally, it takes a lot of salt to pickle a whole warthog. Aze saw that he had reduced a lot of salt. It seemed that he would need to go to a meeting of the Lion and Wolf Tribe in a few days. Animal hides can be exchanged for salt.


    Chen Qize cleaned some of the pig bones, simmered the bone soup in two large pottery plates on a low fire, and cut the pig lungs and wild **** into it, so that he could drink it directly when he woke up tomorrow morning.


    Tonight, Chen Qi was driven back to the slate bed. No matter how much he protested, A Ze was unmoved. Then A Ze found an animal skin ball and slept by the fire. Before falling asleep, he seemed to hear the sound behind him. Chen Qi''s soft, low laughter came.


    When he woke up the next day, Chen Qixian went to check the whey jelly syrup that had been boiled last night. There was only a thin layer of fermented jelly fruit. Chen Qi stirred it with a wooden stick, and it was sticky. After thinking about it, I picked up the pottery plate containing the syrup and went out the door. The sun is very good today, and I plan to dry it. I don¡¯t know if it will easily precipitate sugar crystals.


    Today, Ake is still carrying Carlo on his back, A Zhang is here with Ali on his back, and Ali''s backpack is bulging. Handed the empty backpack to A Zhang.


    Ake still carried a thick stego-keel. After putting Carlo down, he took the stego-keel to the position it had placed yesterday.


    After sending A Zhang and Ake away, Carlo sprinted to Chen Qi''s side, "Chen Qi, what are you going to do today?"


    Ali also came up from behind, "It seems that you have a lot of meat sticks hanging in your house. Are you not afraid of spoiling if you hang them like that? Don''t you need to take them outside to dry?"


    "The meat strips will not deteriorate so easily if they are smeared with salt. The sun outside is too hot now, and it is not suitable for drying the cured meat, and the cured meat is best dried in the shade." After Chen Qi finished speaking, he turned to Carlo, "Today can First go see if the trap has caught the hare, and then I''ll draw the basic plan of the house."


    Today there are only two backpacks made by Chen Qi. Chen Qi gave one backpack for Aze to carry to fetch water, and the other is for Carlo. Activities nearby.


    Today''s trap also harvested two fat rabbits. Carlo happily tied the rabbit''s limbs and stuffed it into his backpack. He learned how to tie a rabbit yesterday. Now, he is much more proficient than yesterday.


    After returning, Chen Qi found a lot of cooled charcoal, and a thick rope that was specially woven yesterday to measure the distance, looked at the ground, took out a few slates with design drawings, and roughly determined the location. , This is why Carlo and the two come to help.


    Chen Qi''s house is very simple, with four symmetrical rooms and the hall in the middle. Originally, he wanted to build a house with similar specifications to a modern house, but unfortunately he had to be defeated by reality after thinking about it again and again. The reason is that he didn''t know how to build a house. The houses of the orcs are all square with four walls and one room. Like the utility room of Azer''s house, it looks like it is connected with the room in front, but it is actually separate. There is a gap between the fists. . Therefore, to build a house, it is not only about planning, but also needs to consider issues such as load-bearing.


    Chen Qi, who does not know how to build a house, considered the simplest and most possible solution, making it symmetrical, and using the wall separating the hall and the room as the load-bearing wall.

 Chapter 26：

    Chen Qi simply used charcoal ash to draw the required room structure on the ground. Although using a rope as a measuring tool would be a bit inaccurate, it can only do so now.


    Ali kept watching Chen Qi sprinkle charcoal ash on the stretched path of the rope, and when Chen Qi was finally done, he pointed at the small squares surrounded by black circles, "Chen Qi, what are these for? ?"


    Chen Qi looked at the place he was pointing, and replied, "It was prepared to be dug and then put in the stego-keel to be used as a pillar."


    "How deep are you going to dig?"


    Chen Qi visually measured the height of the keel, and the keel was about four meters long. After thinking about it, he replied, "It''s about half a person''s depth."


    "Do you dig according to the range drawn by the black circle?" Ali turned on the curious baby mode and continued to ask.


    "Yeah." Chen Qi replied, thinking of the bones that Aze helped to polish yesterday, he went back to the house to look for them, and found that the sharpness of the bones had been polished to almost the same extent. It was a mistake not to make this thing into a **** last night. Otherwise you can use it now.


    There was no long wooden stick suitable for making hoes in the house, so Chen Qixian turned out the pectin and put it in the fire to melt, and planned to use it later when making hoes.


    When he went out, he saw Carlo lying on the ground, and when he saw Chen Qi coming out, Carlo quickly waved, "Chen Qi, come and have a look."


    When Ali heard the sound, he also stuck his head out of a pit in the open space where the house was being built, and shouted at Chen Qi, "Chen Qi, is this depth okay?"


    Chen Qi was startled, and hurriedly walked over to take a look. After so long, Ali had already dug a half-human-high pillar pit. "How did you dig so fast?"


    "Uncle Ali is a female."


    Chen Qi choked, this is really a strong reason, it seems that his bone **** is not comparable in front of a female''s nails.


    Chen Qi circled around the pillar pit a few times, "Let''s put the stego-keel in it and see the effect."


    Chen Qi went to the place where the stegosaurus was piled up and wanted to carry the keel. Don''t look at Ake being able to carry Carlo on his back and carrying a keel with a relaxed face. Chen Qi almost went straight when he picked up the keel. He couldn''t get up, and when he let go because he couldn''t hold it, he almost hit his foot. Fortunately, he was fine when he flashed quickly. Ali couldn''t see it, so he hurried over to help, reached out and took it easily, Chen Qi touched his nose a little embarrassedly.


    After the stegosaurus was placed in the column pit, it still looked the same.


    At this time, Aze also came back from the water. I heard that Chen Qi wanted to build the pillar pit for the keel like a house, so he went to the river to dig up two large bags of sediment and came back. The houses of the orcs are very simple. Mix the melted pectin with sand and water, pour it into the large stone slabs stacked up, and wait for the moisture in the pumice and sand to dry, and then the house is built. .


    Naturally, the pillar pit cannot be stuffed into the slate, but there are many finely broken stones in the wilderness, and Azer melted another pomegranate. While waiting for Azer to mix the sand and pumice, Chen Qi brought the other two. People collected a lot of these finely broken stones, then put a layer of gravel in the pillar pit, poured a layer of pumice sand, and then put new gravel on top, and so on, until the pillar pit was filled. All that''s left is to wait for it to dry.


    In order to prevent the stego-keel from being too high and tilted to one side, Chen Qi also made a simple tripod with a long wooden stick to fix the position of the stego-keel. In this way, a foundation pillar is basically completed.


    Chen Qi didn''t want to waste time, and planned to do the rest of the pillars like this. In this case, there would not be enough stegosaurus and jelly fruit, so a few people split up, Aze went to get the stegosaurus, and A Li took Chen Qi and Carlo with him. Go pick gummies.


    Chen Qi and the others came back after picking the gum fruit, and saw that Ake and A Zhang also came back carrying their prey. Today is the gazelle. Because he promised to help Chen Qi build a house yesterday, Ake and A Zhang came back early at noon today. They had hunted enough food for the day and came back. Ake also brought back a few sweet potatoes. Luo stuffed the potato vine he brought back into his backpack, and told Ake to dig it back when he saw something similar. He didn''t expect that Ake really came across one when he was hunting today.


    With the addition of two female sons, the progress is naturally a lot faster. Before lunch, all twelve pillar pits were dug, and twelve keel bones were also brought back.


    Because he didn''t want to waste time, Chen Qi still made roasted whole lamb at noon. This time Ali and Carlo also came to help. They also brought two salt stones over today. Chen Qi taught the two while waiting for the antelope meat to be cooked. How to filter and refine the salt stone, Ake and A Zhang also sat next to them and carefully wrote down the steps.


    The dandelion was already eaten yesterday, and Chen Qi, the warthog viscera left over last night, saut¨¦ed a few slices of wild **** directly, cut two succulents and poured them into a pottery plate. Chen Qi was worried that the succulents were too sweet, so he added them. Mixing some water together, with the sweet potatoes that Ake found today, Chen Qi made a pottery plate full of sweet potato syrup. Although it was the first time for several people to eat something like syrup, they all showed that After different degrees of liking, A-Zhang also asked A-ke to give him the potato vines he found today, and planned to look for it himself tomorrow.


    "This kind of sweet potato can be stored for a long time, and the longer it is stored, the sweeter it will become. If you find a lot, you can store some and eat them in winter."


    "Chen Qi, you are so amazing, how do you know so much? Do you still know that there is something as delicious as this sweet potato?"


    Chen Qi hilariously filled his empty bamboo tube again, "Yes, there are still many delicious things that you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll tell you next time if I find out."


    "It''s settled." Carlo took the bamboo tube refilled with sugar water and ate it happily again, completely forgetting that there was a whole gazelle roasting on the fire next to it, but the beasts would eat meat every day. Eating it is naturally not as attractive as this new sugar water. Chen Qi sighed softly. He should put the sugar water after meals as dessert.


    After the meal, Chen Qi was called aside by Ali, and the others were responsible for cleaning up the mess. Although everyone wiped out the large pottery plate of sugar water first, there were four females, and a gazelle naturally also Impossible to be left.


    A Li handed Chen Qi a few pieces of cloth that he brought in the morning, "This is something I knitted and kept when I had nothing to do before. Let me use it for you first."


    "But I haven''t paid you for the cloth last time."


    "I gave it to you." Ali smiled and shoved the cloth into Chen Qi''s arms, "You taught me how to make a backpack and how to set up traps. I also set up a few traps around the tribe to catch hares this morning. , if you can catch the prey, what''s the matter with a few pieces of cloth. Besides, Aze used a lot of prey to exchange for those useless pottery back from me, you can also think that he paid in advance for this. ."


    Chen Qi hesitated for a while and then stopped delaying. Anyway, he still has to deal with Ali for a long time. If he wants to pay, he is not in a hurry. With these pieces of cloth, he can finally replace him. That''s what I''ve been wearing for days.


    After resting for a while, everyone resumed their busy work. It takes a lot of water to mix the gum and sand. A Zhang and A Ze are responsible for fetching water and dredging the sand. All four animal skin backpacks are used. Several other people collected the nearby rubble, and Ake, who was too large, was responsible for smashing them.


    It wasn''t until almost evening that the twelve keel bones were finished. Chen Qi was so tired that he couldn''t even stand up when he sat on the ground. Aze poured a half-bamboo tube to cool him with boiling water, and Chen Qi took it. Come over and gulugulu directly and drink upside down.


    "Carlo, I''m going to leave for one night tomorrow, so you don''t have to come here. I''ll send Chen Qi to the tribe in the morning. Do you still keep the room I stayed in before? Let Chen Qi stay there for one night, and I will the day after tomorrow. I''ll pick him up." Azer said to Carlo, who was also tired sitting next to him.


    Although Carlo was tired, he was not reluctant to move without Chen Qi lying on the ground. He was leaning comfortably on Ake''s shoulder and asked Ake to rub his sore shoulders. Hearing Azer''s words, he raised his head, " Brother, where are you going?"


    "He is going to get the locust dragon''s eyes and come back. We saw a locust dragon that had been dead for a long time on the way back." Chen Qi explained.


    "What are you doing with Locust Dragon''s eyes?" Ali interjected. Locust Dragon''s eyes are thin and hard, what can they be used for?


    "To be the windows of the house."


    "Window? What is a window?"


    "It''s about allowing people to see what''s outside the house."


    A-Chang''s eyes lit up, so wouldn''t it be dark inside the house? "Chen Qi, you must call me when you want to make a window. You are not allowed to finish it secretly."


    "Me too, me too." Carlo raised his hand quickly. Although he didn''t quite understand what a window was, it must be useful to see Ah Zhang''s reaction.


    Chen Qi nodded helplessly, "Okay." With them around, the progress of the house could be faster. Of course Chen Qi would be happy to let them come.


    Chen Qi had been busy all day and really didn''t want to move. Aze went to the place where the trap was set up while everyone else was there to see if he had caught any prey during the day. Carlo didn''t know where the energy came from. Said to see the trap and quickly followed. But maybe it''s the reason that the hares around have been caught almost. This time, Aze only brought back one hare.


    After collecting the prey from the trap, the Carlos and the others went back to the tribe. Chen Qi originally wanted to take the other gazelle they hunted back at noon, but they were unwilling. Later, it was proposed to roast the gazelles and let them go after dinner, but A Zhang said that there are still many things to do in the tribe, and it is more dangerous to go back on the way too late, so Chen Qi can only give up.


    After a few people left, Chen Qi sat outside the door looking at the dozen or so stego-keel bones standing next to the setting sun, filled with a sense of satisfaction.


    This is his future home.

 Chapter 27：

    the next day.


    Before dawn, Chen Qi woke up, and put the bamboo tube with salt and flint in the backpack that A Ze was going to carry on his back. A few hares caught in the trap yesterday, Chen Qi simply salted them, wrapped them in pupa leaves, and stuffed them into the backpack. There was also a sturdy rope that was made overnight. With eyes wide open, Chen Qi taught Azer how to tie things with simple knots, and he was relieved after confirming that Azer made no mistakes several times in a row.


    After a brief breakfast, Chen Qi carried another backpack on his back, which contained the two bone needles he had made before, as well as a large number of banyan tree roots, and a piece of cloth sent by Ali yesterday, a sword horn knife. Always keep it in your coat pocket.


    Before going out, Chen Qixian went to check the boiled syrup. It was still sticky, and no crystals were precipitated after drying for a day. Fortunately, the color still looked milky white, and there was no sign of deterioration. The racks for drying and curing dried meat were moved to the door, and a slit was opened in the animal skin door curtain for ventilation. I was worried that passing animals would smell the smell of meat and run in. Chen Qi put a lot of thorns by the door as a fence. There were also several rows of small traps scattered around the house, which made Aze go to the tribe on his back.


    This is Chen Qi''s second visit to the Yanshan tribe. The guard on the fig tree outside the tribe has been replaced by a younger female, who will wave enthusiastically when he sees Aze.


    Carlo''s house is not far from Ali''s house, and there are four or five houses in the middle, but because it is just behind a corner, you can''t see the location of the other party''s house unless you go to the intersection.


    When Chen Qi came, Carlo was moving the meat out of the room to dry, and the ground was covered with thick leaves or clean animal skins. Carlo''s dried meat is not cut into strips like Chen Qi, but a large piece. The jerky is placed outside the house during the day, moved back into the house at night, and continues to be dried by the residual heat of the fire until the jerky is completely dehydrated, so that it can be stored until winter.


    "You are here." Ake took out the last plate of jerky, with a backpack behind him, as if he was going out.


    "The room has been tidied up, it''s next door, Chen Qi, you can stay as long as you want." Carlo finished disposing of the things in his hands, wiped his greasy hands with the hay by the roadside, and came up to talk.


    "Chen Qi will trouble you to take care of it." A Ze put Chen Qi down and said to the two.


    "Who takes care of who doesn''t know." Ake poured the jerky from the pottery plate onto the leaves on the ground. "Today, the people from the tribe are going to Loya Forest, and they happen to be leaving the tribe. Let''s go together."


    A Ze nodded, and told Chen Qi a few words that he could go to A Li or A Zhang if he had something to do. Chen Qi rolled his eyes secretly, now it''s him who wants to go far away, how can it be like he is going to go far away.


    The two told each other that Aze and Ake left, and Carlo took Chen Qi to the next room. The structure of the room is similar to that of Aze''s house, except that the space area is reduced by half and the height is lower. This time, it seems that you don''t need to raise your hands to touch the roof. Maybe you can have a close contact with the roof with a little padding on your head. There was only a slate bed in the corner, and in the middle of the house was the place where the fire was burning, and two bundles of dry firewood had been placed beside it.


    Chen Qi put the backpack on the bed and said to Carlo who followed up, "Carlo, I''m going to visit Ali''s house."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    "Ok."


    There are also a lot of jerky outside the door of Ali''s house, and there are a few simple racks hanging a few hares. The racks are a bit like the racks Chen Qi made to dry the cured meat. Carlo patted his forehead when he saw it." Why didn''t I think of making two shelves, it''s so much more convenient, and I don''t have to spread all over the floor."


    The animal skin door curtain of Ali''s house was pushed aside by a few thick wooden poles to reveal half of the opening, and the sunlight just poured in through the half-open animal skin door curtain. When the two entered the house, Ali was busy weaving, and he had been following Chen Qi for the past two days. The cloth that Ake''s family needed had been delayed for several days. Fortunately, the child would not be born for several months. , but not in a hurry.


    Seeing the two people entering the house, Ali smiled and stopped his work, "Why are you all here? You don''t need to build a house today, right? Why didn''t Carlo take you to select slate from the abandoned houses of the tribe? "


    Although the tribe is called the Yanshan tribe, the rocky mountain on the back is not large, and the height is only about 20 meters at most, so the people in the tribe will not regard this mountain as a barrier as a material collection site for building houses. However, it is close to the Chishui River, so it is much more convenient to use water, and there is no need to drive thousands of miles home like Chen Qi and the others.


    The plains of Dora are not rich in large stones. If the orcs in the tribe need to build a house, they have to go to the Loya Forest to find them. There are several large rock mountains in the Loya Forest, and the stones there are comparable to those in their own tribe. The rocks in this rocky mountain are much larger and harder.


    "I still want to stay here for one night, don''t rush this time." Ali''s house does not burn fire during the day. Not only is there a shortage of stones, but also trees in the Dora Plain. Ya forest felled. Ali had inconvenience in his legs and feet, most of the firewood was chopped by A Zhang, while Ali would help him cook or handle things like tanning various animal skins.


    Chen Qi picked up a slap-sized slate on the way here. At this time, he took a piece of charcoal directly beside the extinguished fire, drew a bowl shape on the slate, and then handed the slate to Ali. Look, cut to the chase and said, "I heard Azer say that all the pottery in his house is made by you. Can you help me make some pottery bowls?"


    "Pottery bowl?" Chen Qi only drew a simple side view. For the beasts who were not used to flat surfaces, they couldn''t understand what this thing should look like.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, "Do you still have pottery mud here? I''ll make one for you to see and you''ll understand." Although Chen Qi doesn''t know how to cook, he has been designing for a few years. Looks like it can still be done.


    "Yes." Ali pulled out a handful of pottery clay. The pottery clay was a little dry. Ali added some water and kneaded it to soften it before handing it to Chen Qi.


    Carlo also leaned over to see what Chen Qineng could squeeze out.


    Although the bowl is only a simple shape, it is really not easy to make it look good. Chen Qi probably figured out a size and shape and Li will understand it. After all, he is also someone who has made pottery for decades. The speed and technique are naturally much better than Chen Qi''s half-hearted. When Chen Qi finally finished pinching a slightly crooked pottery bowl, Ali had already finished one.


    "Chen Qi, what do you want such a small pottery for?" Carlo asked in confusion. The pottery bowl that Chen Qi kneaded was not the kind of small rice bowl used at home, but more like the kind of sea bowl in the ramen shop. This also took into account the problem of Azer''s appetite, and using this size of sea bowl for meat would be more convenient. convenient.


    "This can be used to replace the Pu Ye that is usually used to hold meat." Remembering that the orcs eat barbecue meat directly with their hands, Chen Qi added, "And using it instead of the bamboo tube for sugar water, it will be much more convenient to eat. and easy to clean.¡±


    Carlo remembered yesterday''s bamboo tube. Although the bamboo tube is very convenient to hold soup, the height of the bamboo tube itself is relatively deep, and the opening is just enough to fit a fist. Fingers, looking at the pottery bowl that Chen Qi and A Li squeezed, they felt that it would indeed be better than the bamboo tube. "Uncle Ali, you can also help me make some of these pottery bowls."


    Afterwards, Carlo also pinched a few times like the two of them, but he pinched them even more than Chen Qi''s, crooked, but Ali didn''t plan to recreate them.


    A Li took out all the remaining pottery clay at home, because he hadn''t made pottery for a long time, and there was not much pottery clay left at home. After about ten pottery bowls, the pottery clay was used up. Chen Qi He also took this opportunity to squeeze a few teacups.


    The three of them had been busy all morning. After the pottery blanks were completed, they could not be fired right away. They had to sit for a while and wait for the moisture to dry.


    Because Ake went to Loya Forest with the people in the tribe, and could not come back at noon, so the two of them had lunch at Ali''s house.


    Ali took the opportunity to ask Chen Qi to teach him how to marinate his kind of cured meat. Chen Qi said it carefully one by one, and demonstrated it once, then asked Ali to do it again, and finally reminded the other party that the cured meat is not enough to rub it with salt once. If you want to keep it longer, you can reapply it every other day, about three times or so, and it is taboo to put it in the sun to dry immediately after marinating. It must be dried in a cool and ventilated place for a few days, and after a few days You can put it under the sun, but that''s how bacon is done.


    Of course, there is no such detailed division in such places where materials are lacking, as long as the meat can be preserved for a longer time. Moreover, this method of drying meat in the sun is only suitable for doing it after the first snow comes, and the sun in summer is not suitable for drying cured meat. Carlo also took Chen Qi''s words seriously in his heart. Ali''s family had saved a lot of meat, and he tried to do it again.


    In the afternoon, Ali planned to continue weaving the cloth in his hand, while Carlo took Chen Qi to collect the slates needed to build the house. The most severely collapsed houses in the tribe are in the periphery of the tribe, but even if they collapse, it will not damage the hardness of the stone. In order to reduce the effort of moving the slate, Chen Qi decided to focus on these basically collapsed houses.


    Carlo is not good at choosing what kind of slate is better to build a house. He already believes that Chen Qi is very powerful. Chen Qi said that he wants to choose those houses that have collapsed, so he took the other party to the outside. After all, an intact house still needs to use fire to melt the glue at the joint before pulling the slate off. Even with their small bodies, they can''t do it without a female by their side.

 Chapter 28：

    The slate was very large and thick. Chen Qi saw that the largest one was almost one meter high. Chen Qi could not move it alone. Carlo''s strength was stronger than Chen Qi''s. The slate was pulled out and neatly placed in one place.


    Chen Qi chose relatively complete slates, but because the slates are too heavy, the speed of the two of them is not fast. They only got about ten pieces in an afternoon. These slates can only trouble the females to move them back. Azer''s home.


    Chen Qi originally wanted to try it out to see if he could make a wooden cart. Later, he seriously considered the feasibility of this plan. Not to mention the distance between the two places, the wasteland overgrown with weeds on the way is not a wooden wheel that can pass smoothly. Yes, it is better to let the powerful females run a few times, and use human power to carry them back faster. So this plan just popped up in my mind, but it was rejected by Chen Qi.


    Towards the evening, Chen Qizheng used a simple brush made of hay to clean up the broken stones on a slate, and there was dry sand at the edge. Suddenly, a long howl came from not far away, the movement in Chen Qi''s hand. He paused unnaturally, and thought in shock, could it be that a pack of wolves came to this neighborhood?


    Carlo stopped what he was doing at this time and came over, "Chen Qi, let''s go home quickly."


    "Is there a pack of wolves coming?" Chen Qi asked worriedly. Wolves are pack animals. Today, many females in the tribe have gone to the forest. If a group of wolves rushed into the tribe at this time, the consequences can be imagined.


    "It''s not a pack of wolves, it''s a signal from the tribe''s guards. This is to remind everyone that there may be danger." Carlo explained, pulled Chen Qi''s arm and walked towards the center of the tribe.


    "Why use wolf howls to signal? What if a real wolf pack is attracted?"


    "Well, I''m not very clear about the specifics. I heard Ake say that the wolf howls can travel far, and the whole tribe can hear the signal outside the tribe, and the wolf howls can drive away many timid predators. "


    Chen Qi knew, and when the two returned to Carlo''s house, they gathered up the dried meat that had been drying outside for a day and moved them back to the room. After a while, Ali came over, and he was relieved when he saw that the two of them were okay. , "Carlo, after putting away the jerky, take Chen Qi to the ancestral house in front of the rocky mountain, I''ll go first." Ali hurried away after saying that.


    Carlo speeded up the movements in his hands, and Chen Qi couldn''t help but his expression became solemn. Put all the meat into the pottery plate, move it back to the room, and cover it with a layer of animal skin. After finishing all the pieces, Carlo pressed the lower part of the animal skin door curtain tightly with stones, and then took out a few ghosts. The needle flower was crushed, and the flower juice was sprinkled around the door several times, and then Chen Qi and Chen Qi walked to the rocky mountain behind.


    The overall color of the rock is reddish-brown, and it looks a bit like shale. The ancestral house was built right next to the rocky mountain. It looked almost two and a half meters high. It was the tallest house in the tribe, but the area inside was narrower than the average house, and it looked more like a tree from a distance. Towering pillars.


    The function of the ancestral house is not to avoid disasters. What can really be avoided is the rocky mountain behind. There is a cave of about 30 square meters in the rocky mountain, but it is enough to accommodate people in the tribe who are not able to protect themselves.


    Chen Qi followed Carlo into the ancestral house. There were about a dozen people in the ancestral house. Most of them were elderly people with disabilities or gray hair, and there were three or four children who looked like they were only ten years old. When Chen Qi came in, everyone looked at him. Chen Qi naturally gave them a friendly smile as a greeting. The two came to Ali, who was checking whether the entrance to the rocky mountain behind was blocked by stones.


    The ancestral house opened two doors one after the other, and the latter one was about one meter above the ground, which could block the footsteps of most enemies who could not climb walls and had poor bounce. The size of the hole can only allow an adult to pass through, and it leads directly to the cave in the rocky mountain behind.


    "Uncle Ali, did the guards say what was coming?" Carlo asked Ali who was returning from the cave inspection.


    "I''ve already asked people to ask, and probably there will be information back in a while."


    The two were talking about a young female coming in from the door. Chen Qi recognized that person was the female guarding outside the tribe in the morning, named Ale.


    A Le was surrounded by everyone as soon as he came in. A Li walked over and asked eagerly, "What''s the matter? Today is your turn to guard, can you see what is coming?"


    Ale''s slightly immature face was full of solemnity, "I saw a letter eagle flying by not far away."


    "Letter Eagle?"


    "Impossible, how could the letter eagle come here at this time? Winter hasn''t come yet."


    "Did you read it wrong?"


    "Did the Hyena Dragon also come?"


    "..."


    When it comes to the Hyena Dragon, everyone fell into silence. After all, it was not long before the last Hyena Dragon attacked this tribe. Because of that attack, there were only so few people left in the tribe.


    "Ale, are you sure you read it right?" Carlo reconfirmed in disbelief.


    "No." Ale shook his head, took out a white feather from his arms, and a faint mist was wrapped around the feather, "In order to confirm whether it is a letter eagle, I went to check it, and I picked it up on the way. A feather."


    "Why did you bring the feathers of the letter eagle into the tribe?" Ali scolded. You must know that the feathers of the letter eagle are used to transmit information. If the companion of the letter eagle finds the tribe after searching for this feather, and then attracts the dragon, it is not a joke.


    Ale disturbed his head a little embarrassedly, "I''m afraid you don''t believe me, so I brought it back to show you. I''ll throw it away from the tribe now." After Ale finished speaking, without waiting for Ali to reply, a gust of wind As he rushed out of the room, a few ups and downs turned into the corner of the house and disappeared.


    A Li calmed down everyone''s emotions before saying apologetically to Chen Qi, "I''m going to check the situation nearby. You and Carlo stay here, A Zhang and the others are about to come back, don''t worry."


    Chen Qi nodded, "I''m fine, you can go."


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry, I will take good care of Chen Qi." Carlo assured with his chest out.


    Ali smiled and rubbed his hair, then turned and left.


    A-Zhang and A-ke came back after the sun had completely set. When A-ke entered the door, he saw Carlo sitting in the corner intact as before. In his arms, he was not busy taking a bite on the other''s face.


    "I''m fine." Carlo lightly patted Ake''s back, comforting.


    "Ok."


    In the evening, the people in the tribe were concentrated in the ancestral house for the night. Only then did Chen Qi know that the number of people in the entire tribe was no more than 30. Among them, there were only 10 young and strong people plus Ali, and the young male even more. Only Carlo one.


    Worrying that the Hyena Dragon would be nearby, A-Zhang arranged for the females to take turns to watch the night around the tribe. Chen Qi, a scumbag in combat capability, plus his identity as a male by default, naturally did not need him to watch the night. After a hard day''s work yesterday, and today''s scrabbling of slates in the ruins for a long time, Chen Qi''s body has long been exhausted. After eating the simple barbecue that was distributed to him, he took the animal skin that Ake brought from home. Spreading it on the ground, I originally wanted to raise my spirits and pay attention to the development of things, but I didn''t expect to fall asleep not long after sitting down.


    When I woke up the next day, I found that all the people in the room were gone. Only Ake and Carlo were whispering together. Most of the time, Carlo was talking. Ake listened carefully, and occasionally gave a soft hum as a response. . Seeing that Chen Qi was awake, Carlo came over and asked worriedly, "You''re awake. Are you feeling unwell?" You must know that Chen Qi just sat down and fell asleep last night, and the sound of falling to the ground was frightening. Everyone jumped, and fell asleep and didn''t even wake up, Carlo didn''t know how Chen Qi did it.


    Fortunately, an old woman checked it and found that Chen Qi had really fallen asleep, and Carlo was relieved.


    "Yeah." Maybe it was because of the thin animal skin that he slept in last night. Chen Qi felt that every bone was sore and uncomfortable after waking up. Then he seemed to remember something, and blushed a little embarrassedly and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t I fell asleep all of a sudden when I thought about it." And he slept until dawn, Chen Qi silently spurned himself in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t know what he was doing last night, otherwise he would have to dig a crack and get in at this time.


    "It''s okay, you''re exhausted too."


    "Where''s the hyena?"


    "I haven''t found any trace of it. It is estimated that the letter eagle just passed by yesterday." Ake handed Chen Qi a bamboo tube with broth and a piece of barbecue in the pu leaf, "Let''s have something to eat first, it''s almost here. By noon, you should be hungry."


    "Noon?" Chen Qi choked and took the food stiffly, but he didn''t expect to sleep for so long.


    The broth in the bamboo tube smelled like sheep, and there was still a little bit of temperature left in the barbecue, which tasted very ordinary. Perhaps the salt stone was refined by the method of refining the salt itself, and the broth and barbecued meat did not have the unique bitterness of the salt stone.


    "Ake doesn''t have to go hunting today. We will arrange all the stones you need for your house. When my brother comes back, we can move the stones back."


    Chen Qi looked at Ake, "Is it because of the Hyena Dragon?"


    Ake nodded, "Today, the people of the hunting team will stay in the tribe to observe the situation. Uncle A Zhang has already taken people to a place some distance away from the tribe to investigate. After confirming that there is no problem, they will resume hunting."


    Chen Qi finished eating in two mouthfuls and stood up, "Then I will trouble you today, let''s go."


    A Li is going to burn the pottery he made yesterday, so only the three of them have the job of pulling the slate. With Ake''s participation, the job is obviously much easier. A slate needs the joint efforts of Carlo and Chen Qi to lift, Ake One person can easily move it away, and in the end, it becomes Carlo and Chen Qi cleaning the slate, and Ake is responsible for moving the slate to the same place and tidying it up.


    In the evening, the three of them sorted out three piles of slate, enough for Chen Qi to build the outer wall of the house into two layers thick.

 Chapter 29：

    Azer came back when the three had just returned to Carlo''s house. From a distance, he saw an adult male wildebeest on his shoulders and an impala tied with ropes on his back. His steps were steady. When he saw the three people standing at the door, he obviously quickened his pace.


    Chen Qi hurried up to meet him, originally wanting to take a hand to remove the prey from Aze, but looking at the size of the wildebeest, and looking at his arms with no muscles at all, he was more than enough.


    The wildebeest was put on the ground by A Ze, and when it touched the ground, it splashed a layer of dust. Chen Qi looked at A Ze''s dusty appearance, and didn''t know how fast the other party ran back, "You are back, Is there any danger on the way?"


    "The road went well." A Ze smiled at Chen Qi, and then handed the impala behind him to A Ke, "This is for you, I met Uncle A Zhang on the road with someone patrolling nearby. , I heard that the trace of the letter eagle was found, you are all right."


    Ake picked up the impala, "Probably the letter eagle that got lost here, there is no problem for the time being."


    "That''s good."


    "Brother, there are letter eagles passing by nearby. It''s too dangerous for you and Chen Qi to live outside. It''s better to move back to the tribe. The house can also be rebuilt in the tribe." Carlo suggested a little worriedly.


    A Ze hesitated a little, then turned to look at Chen Qi. He didn''t have any good memories of this place, but if it would endanger Chen Qi, he didn''t know if it would be better to move back.


    Seeing Azer looking over, Chen Qi didn''t speak, he went back to the house and took out his backpack, and said to Azer, "Let''s go home."


    A Ze was stunned, and then he smiled, "Okay."


    Chen Qi said to Carlo: "Don''t worry, we can live well outside. Your brother has lived outside for so many years, and I haven''t seen anything happen to him."


    Carlo sighed. He naturally knew that it was impossible for him to move back to the tribe with his brother''s stubbornness. He thought he would change his mind considering Chen Qi, but he didn''t expect even Chen Qi to stay in the tribe. "Then be careful when you go back. We''ll go over and build a house for you tomorrow."


    "Well, good." The two responded, and Aze picked up the wildebeest on the ground and left together with Chen Qi.


    "If you want to live with Azer, we can move next to them." Ake said, looking at Carlo, who was a little lost.


    Carlo''s eyes lit up, then shook his head again, and reached out to touch Ake''s firm and flat abdomen, "Let''s wait until this child is born, winter is coming, and it''s too dangerous to move outside the tribe now."


    Ake took Carlo''s hand and said nothing.


    A Ze gave the wildebeest to Ali. This is the cloth from before, and it was a thank-you gift for bothering him to come to accompany Chen Qi during this period of time. Of course, only one wildebeest is not enough. If there is enough time, he will also I want to help Ali hunt as much food as possible. Now Chen Qi still has a lot of things to do, almost occupying the time for the two of them, and can only go into the Luoya Forest to hunt a little dragon after the early winter.


    The pottery bowls and cups I made yesterday have already been burned. Although a few were burnt out, the rest were burnt very well. Although the reddish-brown appearance is not very good-looking, Chen Qi''s current requirement is that it can be used.


    Ali took out two more pottery bowls from another animal skin. These two were not reddish-brown, but blue, a very deep indigo blue. Ali took two blue pottery bowls. The bowl was handed to Chen Qi, "Yesterday I found that there were two blue dyed fruits at home, so I colored these two pottery bowls."


    Chen Qi took the two blue pottery bowls in surprise. He thought that the pottery-making technology here was more primitive, but he didn''t expect to use color to color the pottery. I have also seen white pottery, but at that time I thought it was because of natural discoloration after being used for too long.


    After all, it was already evening, and the sun was going to go down in a short while, and the few people didn''t say anything. Chen Qi chose five pottery bowls and two pottery cups and stuffed them into his backpack before leaving the tribe with Aze.


    In the evening wilderness, there was no human voice, no car sound, and no traces of civilization that Chen Qi was familiar with. All he could see was the boundless yellow weeds and scattered towering trees. Aze''s speed was not fast, and the wind was blowing. It''s very comfortable when you blow it on. Chen Qi was lying on Aze''s back, so comfortable that there was a hope that this road would never end.


    "Aze, is there any black dyed fruit?"


    "some."


    Chen Qi raised his head slightly, just to see A Ze''s well-defined profile, "Then next time you see it, please pick it up for me."


    "good."


    Before the two of them got home, they smelled an unpleasant stench in the air. Chen Qi sniffed, "Aze, do you smell anything?"


    A Ze nodded, "Well, it smells a bit like a skunk." A Ze was surprised that he didn''t have this smell when he took the Locust Dragon''s eyes back first.


    "Skunk?" Why is there a skunk here? Chen Qi was puzzled, and suddenly remembered the pile of traps laid out before he left yesterday, and asked a little uncertainly, "Isn''t it caught by those traps?"


    "I don''t know, let''s go take a look."


    "Ok."


    The stench was getting stronger and stronger as he got closer to home. Later, Chen Qi had to let A Ze put himself down, take off his coat and cover his nose and mouth tightly, and then he felt that he had regained a little breath. He also handed the cloth that he was going to use to make clothes in his backpack to Azer, and asked him to cover his mouth and nose like himself.


    A Ze saw that Chen Qi didn''t want to take another half step forward, "You wait here for a while, I''ll deal with it first." After that, he walked to the place with the strongest smell.


    Before Chen Qi could stop it, just as he was about to speak, a stench rushed into his mouth, almost causing him to spit it out on the spot, and quickly closed his mouth to wrap his coat more tightly. The skunks here are also too strong. Is this a hundred skunks on the earth releasing stench at the same time?


    Azer''s speed is very fast. When the skunk encounters an enemy attack, he will spray a poisonous liquid. Azer directly shakes the cloth in his hand. When he sees the gray-white struggling figure in the grass, he Immediately, he immediately covered it with a piece of cloth, and tightly wrapped the opponent. The nails quickly turned into beasts and became longer, and with one finger, he took the throat straight, and the gray-white cloth was instantly dyed red.


    Azer gently cut the rope that bound the skunk, lifted the skunk and ran away from the house, and dug a hole to bury it. Of course, the cloth is to be taken back, but Azer frowned at the cloth that smelled almost as bad as a skunk. After thinking about it, put the cloth in the grass next to it, or wait for the odor to dissipate before recycling it. .


    When Azer came back, Chen Qi already felt that the stench in the surrounding air had subsided, but when Azer got close, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and Azer even got the smell on his body.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s performance, Aze stopped, raised his arm and sniffed, his face quickly darkened, damn, he even forgot that skunks would stain the enemy''s body.


    Chen Qi waved his hand a little embarrassedly and suggested, "Why don''t you take a fig and take a bath first."


    "Yeah." A Ze replied dully, and went back to the house to get water with a dark face. It''s almost night, Aze himself can''t leave Chen Qi alone and run into the Chishui River to wash himself. Fortunately, there was still a large pot of water left yesterday, and Aze directly carried the pot to the door. I picked a bunch of figs out into the tall grass.


    Chen Qi also didn''t want to stay in this stinking place. He remembered that there were still dozens of traps, and planned to recover the traps. As a result, he couldn''t help but be startled. There were almost one-third of the forty or fifty traps. As soon as it was touched, the ropes of several traps were bitten off, but how many animals were there in the vicinity in just two days?


    After a circle, Chen Qi didn''t find the skunk again, but he harvested three hares and two big-eared foxes. After tying up the prey, Chen Qi thought for a while, avoiding the usual route of several people going in and out, and continuing to arrange traps around the house. Even if he didn''t hunt the prey, he could give him an extra layer of security.


    After finishing everything, the sun also went down. After Chen Qi returned to the house, he used a wooden stick to raise the door curtain. After two days, the house was full of the smell of cured meat. He lit the fire in the middle of the house, and then hung the door. move the cured meat back to the corner. Aze hasn''t come back yet, and he doesn''t know if the smell on his body can be washed off.


    The water in the last clay pot had been taken away by Aze. Chen Qi could only pull out two succulents, cut a hole in the succulents with a sword-horn knife, poured the juice into the pottery plate, and cut them up. Several strips of cured meat and a handful of dried golden needles were put in and boiled slowly. Because there was no water to clean, Chen Qi only handled a rabbit outside the door. After peeling the skin and removing the internal organs, it was directly skewered on a wooden stick and roasted on a fire. Anyway, the fire can burn most of the dirty things. Chen Qi also There is no serious cleanliness, so I can only eat like this. Other prey are tied with tough ropes and placed in corners.


    When A Ze came back, he was a little hesitant to stand at the door, and he didn''t dare to approach Chen Qi. His bare arms were rubbed red, and he lowered his head and said at a loss, "That smell can''t be washed away."


    Chen Qi''s head was full of black lines, and he beckoned to the big man at the door, Aze hesitated before leaning over. Without getting close to the other party, Chen Qi could smell the skunk smell and sighed silently in his heart. Fortunately, the smell was much lighter after cleaning. Now it is just within the range that he can accept, and he won''t hold back like he did just now. Mouth and nose almost thought that he would be stinked to death just like that.


    Seeing A Ze''s sullen look, Chen Qi used a bamboo tube to fill a large bamboo tube with boiled meat slices with water and milk fruit for the other party, comforting: "Don''t worry, the taste will probably be gone tomorrow, just endure it for a night. Go to bed early after eating, and you won''t be able to smell it when you fall asleep."

 Chapter 30：

    "You..." Don''t you hate the smell on me? Why are you still so close?


    Chen Qi saw that A Ze was just holding the bamboo tube in a daze, his mouth moved a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything with a tangled face, so he could not help but ask strangely: "What''s wrong? Is it? Cured meat boiled with milk fruit is too unpalatable?"


    "No, it''s delicious." A Ze raised the bamboo tube in a panic, and took a big mouthful of the meat slices mixed with the soup. Perhaps he was a little anxious to eat and coughed a few times. The salty and sweet taste filled his mouth. Compared with the food made by Chen Qiping, this can indeed be classified into the category of unpalatable, and the taste is a little better than the food made with salt stone before.


    Chen Qi quickly patted Aze''s back a few times to help the other party go smoothly. He scolded him angrily and funny: "No one will grab you, so why eat in such a hurry? Eating slowly will make it easier to digest."


    "Yeah." Azer''s ears turned slightly red, he picked up the chopsticks in the bamboo tube next to him and lowered his head to eat.


    Chen Qi also filled himself with a bamboo tube. He frowned as soon as he took a bite. It was salty and sweet. Why was it so much more unpalatable than the usual boiled meat with milk and fruit? Is it because the salt content is usually less? Chen Qi didn''t understand, but he had already crossed out the boiled bacon in water and milk fruit from the future recipes, and he would never do this dark dish again.


    Looking at the man beside him who was eating seriously, Aze used chopsticks to put the meat slices into his mouth one by one. The expression on his face was no different from when he usually ate. He seemed to be eating some kind of high-end cuisine. Chew carefully before swallowing. If it was a few days ago, Chen Qi would probably have to wonder if there was something wrong with his sense of taste, or if the boiled cured meat was not so unpalatable, but now that he understands Aze''s character, he only Afraid that if he was given a plate of scrambled eggs that had been burnt into coke, he would be able to eat it expressionlessly, and he would still feel that the food was delicious.


    Chen Qi cut the last rutabaga with a sword-horn knife and put it where A Ze could reach. "After eating, drink a little ruga to get the taste in your mouth."


    Azer paused, swallowed the food in his mouth, and nodded, "Okay."


    After the two of them had dinner, Aze packed the leftover bones with animal skins and planned to throw them near the Chishui River tomorrow, where many predatory animals would dispose of the free food that was given to them.


    Chen Qi walked around the door to digest food. He wanted to see what the foundation of the house next to him was doing, but according to the earth''s calculation, today is Thursday, and the moon here at night is not as bright as it was a few days ago. Qi can only give up, anyway, I can see it tomorrow and don''t rush this moment.


    After returning to the house, Chen Qi took out the cloth, bone needles and the roots of the banyan tree. Last night, he wanted to make the clothes he had always wanted to make during the night, but he didn''t expect that he would fall asleep directly. .


    Taking off the shirt on his body, after wearing it for several days, it smelled of sweat. Chen Qi put the shirt aside in disgust and put on an uncomfortable animal skin coat.


    A Ze was worried that the smell on his body would smudge Chen Qi, so he took a piece of animal skin blanket and sat at the door, but his eyes focused on Chen Qi''s every move.


    "Aze, come here." Chen Qi shook the cloth and waved to Aze.


    "What''s the matter." Although A Ze obediently leaned over, there was still a fire between him and Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi rolled his eyes secretly, picked up a root wire and walked around the fire to Aze''s side. The roof of the house is too low, and A Ze basically sits on the ground every time he enters the house. Chen Qi raised his chin towards A Ze, "You stand up."


    Aze stood up obediently, Chen used the root wire to measure the length of Aze''s body, and then let Aze beast change his nails. Holding the determined length of the root wire, he gently touched Aze''s nails. cut off. The waist circumference, shoulder width, and arm length were all measured in the same way. Finally, I picked up four strands of different lengths and returned to the place where the cloth was placed.


    This is the first time for Chen Qi to make clothes. Fortunately, he has his own shirt as a template, but Chen Qi has not found anything that can replace the buttons, so this time he does not plan to make a shirt, but a T-shirt style.


    He simply drew a rough outline of a T-powder on the slate with charcoal, then folded the cloth in half, and determined the required size along the edge of the cloth. Because the cloth is white, Chen Qi was afraid of using charcoal on it. The outline drawn on it will not be washed off, so I chose a soft stone with a darker color and softer texture in advance, and used the stone to draw the outline of the T-shirt on the fabric, and then I cut it out along the outline with a sword-horn knife.


    After getting a piece of cloth with rough edges, Chen Qi picked it up and sewed the opening of the edge little by little with the root beard according to the sewing method on the shirt. After two days before sewing, the backpack was sewn. Although Chen Qi is not very handy, he still looks good.


    The sewing step is the most time-consuming, not only to sew strong edges, but also to fold the cuffs and necklines that have been cut rough and sew them again for aesthetics.


    Orcs don''t have any entertainment at night. Aze usually sleeps after eating. At this time, seeing that Chen Qi is busy, he doesn''t want to go to bed alone, but he has nothing to do, so he leaned against the door and held his chin to watch. With Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi''s hair is very black, and it''s a little messy after a few days of not taking care of it. His facial features are not very three-dimensional, but after looking at it for a long time, he will feel that the more he looks, the better he looks. A Ze looked a little dazed. I don''t know how long it took, Chen Qi suddenly raised his head to look at A Ze, and raised a smile, "It''s done, come and try."


    A Ze was stunned for a moment by this smile, and it was not until Chen Qi told him again that he came back to his senses, and walked to Chen Qi''s side in a daze.


    Chen Qi handed the just-made T-shirt to A Ze, "Will you wear it to see if it fits?"


    A Ze didn''t answer and asked uncertainly, "Give it to me?" Didn''t Chen Qi tell Uncle Ali that he wanted the cloth to make his own clothes? Why give it to him?


    Chen Qi nodded, "Of course I made it for you. How about you change it up? If it''s not suitable, I''ll revise it."


    A Ze held the clothes, originally wanted to go outside to change and then come in, but he stopped before he took a step, and took off the animal skin clothes in front of Chen Qi. Perhaps it was because he wanted to rub the smell off his body too much before, and Aze''s body was still slightly red. A Ze has a good figure, strong and well-proportioned muscles, and smooth lines. I am afraid that only those who have stayed in the gym for a long time will have such beautiful muscles. Chen Qi secretly envied it, and saw that A Ze was a little cramped holding the T-shirt. It''s a little funny where to start wearing it, and pick up the clothes. Azer was half a head taller than Chen Qi, motioning Azer to lower his head slightly, and Chen Qi helped him put on his clothes.


    Although the clothes made by Chen Qi are a bit rough, they look inexplicably good on Aze. "How do you feel?"


    This time, A Ze felt that his face was a little hot, "Very good."


    "Really? Would it be too narrow for you to wear? Would the opening at the neck feel tight?"


    Aze felt it seriously, "It seems to be a little bit."


    Chen Qiyi took off his clothes, "This is my first time making clothes, so maybe I don''t know the size. I''ll make another one for you."


    A Ze was a little annoyed. He knew that he was dressed well. This was the first time Chen Qi had made clothes for him, but Chen Qi said that he didn''t want to refuse to let him take it off, so he reluctantly changed back to himself. Even if Chen Qi said he would make another one for himself, he always felt that he still cared more about the first piece of clothing.


    After Chen Qi finished the second piece of clothing, he asked Aze to put it on. This time, he was a little more proficient. The finished piece was obviously much better than the first one, and the stitches on the edges were a little more tidy and dense. After Aze put it on It does feel a lot more comfortable than the previous one, but I''m just used to the heaviness of the animal skin coat. Suddenly wearing this light and thin fabric still feels a bit awkward, but even if it''s awkward, Aze doesn''t want to take it off. He even wears it at night, and the first A piece of clothes was put on by Chen Qi. After all, the sweaty shirt Chen Qi didn''t want to wear anymore.


    At dawn the next day, Carlo and Ali came. This time, A Zhang and Ake didn''t go hunting first. After yesterday''s letter eagle incident, they both planned to help move the slate here and build the house. Get up first, in this kind of wilderness, it is always safer to have a house built.


    As soon as Ake got close to Aze, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and gave him a sidelong glance, "Did you fall into the feces of Stegosaurus and roll around?"


    A Ze said gloomily, "This is the smell of a skunk." It''s been a night. Although the smell has faded a lot, it has not completely disappeared. Others can smell it as soon as they get close to him. I was about to die of depression, and I swore in my heart that I must detour when I encounter a skunk, as far as possible.


    Of course Ake knew that this was the smell of skunk, and he said this just to make fun of the other party, and saw Azer''s gloomy face and patted his shoulder lightly to show comfort.


    "Brother, why are you wearing cloth like Chen Qi? And why is this shape so strange?"


    "This is a dress made by Chen Qi."


    Carlo circled Azer twice in confusion, "Is it comfortable to wear?"


    "It''s good." Although it may feel a little awkward when you first put it on, after wearing it for a long time, you will feel much more comfortable and breathable than wearing animal skins, and in such weather, it does not have the sultry feeling of animal skins.


    "Chen Qi, you also teach me how to make cloth clothes."


    Chen Qi, who had just come out of the house, looked at a few people with a bewildered look on his face, Aze pointed to the clothes on his body, and Chen Qicai realized it, nodded and agreed: "Okay, I''ll teach you when I''m free after the house is built. ."

 Chapter 31：

    Cloth made of cloth is actually not conducive to the activities of the orcs. The toughness of the thread spit out by the caterpillar is not even half of the root thread. When the females are hunting, they are easy to be torn when they move a little more. The only advantage is the texture. Thin and soft, it is comparable to the fur of a fur snow bear.


    Carlo wanted to learn to make clothes not for himself, but because he felt that clothes that could be worn without using vines or animal skins as belts would be more convenient for children to wear. He wanted to learn how to make them. Prepare it for the future child, so that even if the child moves a little more in winter, he is not afraid that he will kick his clothes off and cold himself.


    Seeing that Ali had arrived, Aze picked up a few prey and two large clay pots he caught last night and stuffed them into his backpack, carrying one on his back and one in his hand to fetch water and dispose of it in the Chishui River. The prey has gone. In the morning, he and Chen Qi haven''t eaten breakfast because there is no water. Only when they are full can they work hard.


    Ake and Azhang, who have already eaten, plan to return to the tribe and start moving the slate. Before leaving, Chen Qi handed two thick ropes to the two and taught them how to bind things with ropes, so that they would not be able to carry more than one piece at a time. It takes so many trips to save a lot of time.


    Both of them learned quickly, and they basically learned after watching it once and doing it once. After the two left, Chen Qi took Ali and Carlo to see if the traps laid on the road to the banyan tree had caught the prey. Those traps had not been checked for two or three days. starved to death.


    Both Ali and Carlo are carrying the backpacks they made. The animal skins used in these two backpacks are not the two skins that Chen Qi taught them to make before. It seems that they made some more after returning to the tribe. There were not many prey caught on the road to Banyan Tree before, so a few people planned to turn around and go to the gum tree next to the trap after reading the trap. After all, there are a lot of gum fruits needed to build a house, and the ones picked before are not enough. .


    Chen Qi was worried that he would encounter skunks on the road, so he paid attention to the smell in the air along the way. Fortunately, he didn''t find any odor on the road. But what surprised several people was that there were only more than 20 traps all the way down, and they actually harvested nearly ten prey, five of which turned out to be colorful pheasants, two snow geese, and three remaining. It''s a fat rabbit who is dying.


    Chen Qi looked at the pheasants and snow geese in his hands, "Are all the animals here so easy to catch?" You must know that birds are very alert creatures, so how could a simple device catch them? And it hasn''t been taken away by other predators for so many days. Could it be that the last time Azer taught the vultures and cheetahs was too loud, and the surrounding predators dared not approach this place?


    Ali thought for a while, and answered uncertainly: "I heard from A Zhang that many animals from the other side of the Chishui River have crossed the river here recently. Maybe they triggered a trap when they passed by here." It is also difficult for these roots to be strong enough to be woven into ropes, otherwise, the pheasants and snow geese, which are twice the size of rabbits, cannot break free. Why can''t the traps he set near the tribe catch so many prey? Is it because the animals are too close to the tribe and have detoured? It seems that you can try to go a little further and set some traps.


    The three set up the trap again, and because of the large number of prey, they took the prey home and then went to pick the gum. After Aze threw the water back, he roasted a rabbit with fire first, and told Chen Qi to finish eating before going back to work. Chen Qi simply rinsed his mouth with water, and finished the breakfast with roasted rabbit meat and an apple.


    In the morning, everyone brought back the gelato and slate. At noon, Chen Qi roasted the hare and the big-eared fox that he caught yesterday, together with the rabbits caught in the morning, for lunch. No one went hunting today, everyone. I didn''t eat much, and after eating hastily, I started to build the house.


    Azer and the others brought back all the slates collected by Chen Qi in the past two days without leakage, and piled them on the ground. A Zhang and A Li, who are mainly the main force in building the house, explain the concept of the house. Carlo occasionally needs to go back to the house to see the melting of the pectin, and most of the time, he stands beside Chen Qi curiously and listens to Chen Qi.


    "How much is three meters high?" A Zhang frowned, "It''s too high. In winter, the snow is very thick, and such a high house can easily be crushed by the snow."


    "No, the stego-keel that has been made is for support." Chen Qi explained. "Or just give it a try according to my idea. If the winter really collapses, we can still move back to Azer''s house."


    A Zhang thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Alright, it''s the first time I''ve met your method of building a house. Maybe it can last through the winter."


    The foundation of the house had already been dug when he was playing the Stegosaurus Pillar. In order to make it stronger, Chen Qi also dug a trench with a height of more than half a meter. He planned to stuff the slate into it and then fill the surrounding gap with pectin and sand. blocked. But after seeing so many slates, I feel that it is enough to build the outer wall into two layers. I don''t know how cold it is in winter, and the thicker walls can be warmer.


    The frame of the house is no different from what the orcs usually do. They are used to fix the slate with pumice and sand, but when the window is made, Chen Qi is stumped. It would be easier if the window was just dead. , but Chen Qi will not be able to open the window. Chen Qiao measured the length and width of the locust longan with the root line, and asked Ah Zhang to reserve enough space to vacate the window first, and then figure out how to install the window in the future.


    After the wall was built to a height of two meters, a problem arose again. The orcs could not put the slate to a higher place. Chen Qi originally wanted to make a wooden table out of the plastic fruit, but it took time for the plastic fruit to dry out. I don''t know where A Ze went and brought a thick tree trunk that was more than one meter high and almost half a meter wide. A Zhang jumped directly onto the trunk, while A Li stood below and handed A Zhang the slate and gelatin sand.


    Several people were busy and wanted to complete the house as soon as possible. After the sun completely went down, the house was basically completed except for the roof and windows. Chen Qi looked at the house that was similar to the one he imagined with satisfaction, and was very happy. Carlo Excitedly, he circled the house several times.


    After a busy day, several people were tired and hungry, and the three females who mainly worked hard felt more tired than they had been hunting for a day. In order to reward everyone, Chen Qi moved the fire to the clearing outside the house at night, intending to make some new food.


    As soon as I heard that there was a new food, several orcs suddenly looked at Chen Qi with bright eyes. They didn''t know where they were flying when they were tired. Chen Qi was a little stressed by the hungry eyes. The materials are really limited, and it is impossible to make any kind of food, so this group of beasts who have never eaten food can only have a taste.


    During the daytime, in order not to get his clothes dirty, Aze put on an animal skin coat over the T-shirt. At this time, he took off the animal skin. A gray-white T-shirt and his tall figure made him stand out in the crowd. It''s just that the animal skin skirt on his lower body makes him dress a bit nondescript. Chen Qi couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he saw it, and decided to make pants for Aze in a while.


    Chen Qi took out the five pheasants and three snow geese caught in the morning. He hadn''t eaten for a day, and the birds were a little sullen. Chen Qi filled a small half of water in a pottery plate and added a little salt to it. , stir evenly with chopsticks, and then let Aze grab the feet and wings of a pheasant to prevent the pheasant from struggling. A cut was made in the place, and Azer was asked to lift the pheasant upside down, and the blood of the pheasant flowed down the neck wound onto the pottery plate. Chen Qi stirred with chopsticks and signaled that Azer could throw the **** pheasant aside. , continue to pick up the second one.


    A Zhang and A Ke were worried that the water would not be enough. Before it was completely dark, they each stuffed four large clay pots into their backpacks to fetch water. Carlo and Ali gathered around Chen Qi to watch Chen Qi deal with it.


    "Chen Qi, why did you mix the blood of the pheasant like this?" Ali asked.


    Chen Qi blinked at him, "You''ll know in a while."


    "Sell out again." Carlo snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Chen Qi smiled. In fact, he hadn''t figured out what to eat with chicken blood. Put the treated pheasant blood on a large pottery plate aside, wait for the blood to coagulate, and use the same method to treat the snow geese.


    Chen Qi had already boiled a large pot of hot water in the fire. At this time, he put the pheasants in the water and rolled them one by one. When he saw that the hair was easier to peel off, he handed them to the side and waited. Three of them, each of them took one and began to dehair the pheasant.


    "I didn''t expect the feathers of these pheasants to be peeled off so easily after being rolled in hot water." Ali exclaimed, knowing that every time they caught these birds, it would take a lot of effort just to handle their feathers , but also because it is too troublesome, orcs do not like to catch them for food. And most of the birds are alert and have wings. They fly away as soon as you pounce on them. It''s not as simple as hunting other animals.


    "You can try this after you catch pheasants. By the way, the feathers must be kept. If you don''t know how to use them, I will teach you how to deal with them."


    "What''s the use of such a thin and small feather?" Carlo asked curiously, holding up a feather.


    "I haven''t figured out how to use it yet, maybe enough to make quilts or clothes."


    Ali thought for a while, "Then next time I get these feathers, I''ll give them to you first, and let us know when you''re sure what these things are used for."


    "That''s alright, tomorrow I''ll let Ake catch more pheasants, so that I can get enough feathers earlier." Carlo also wanted to know the use of this thing earlier, he used to throw away a lot of it for nothing.

 Chapter 32：

    When eviscerating a pheasant, several people would first ask Chen Qi what to keep and what to throw away. After finishing, Chen Qi asked Aze to cut a pheasant into pieces. The pheasant was very big. Chen Qi divided it into two pottery plates, filled the pottery plate with water, and added a few pieces of chopped wild **** and Golden needle flowers, slowly stewed.


    The other pheasants, Chen Qidu, made a knife mark on the surface, and then smeared it with salt, wrapped it tightly with washed Puye, tied it with a root wire, and then let Aze dig beside the fire I made a big pit, spread a thick layer of red-hot charcoal at the bottom of the pit, then spread another layer of Pu leaves on top, put the four wrapped pheasants in, and covered it with a layer soil, and then set up a new fire.


    Aze had seen Chen Qi roasted sweet potatoes like this, and he still remembers the taste of the sweet potatoes until now. He couldn''t help but stare at the soil under the fire, but of course he couldn''t see anything but the red flames.


    Naturally, several other people had never seen this method of handling food. Although they were curious, they all waited patiently. After a while, they would know what it was like.


    Chen Qi was worried that everyone would be too hungry, so he roasted the two snow geese directly according to the usual method.


    The fat of the pheasant and the snow geese is not much, but there are still more than half a bowl of them together. Chen Qi slowly boiled the fat out of the oil, put the boiled oil in a ceramic bowl, and cut the remaining oil with it. The internal organs were fried in a large plate, and the aroma made several orcs sniffle. Carlo and Ali had been sitting beside Chen Qi, carefully remembering every step of Chen Qi, and planning to return. Try this after you get home.


    There are not many pottery bowls at home. Chen Qi still uses bamboo tubes as bowls, filling everyone with a large bamboo tube, and putting the rest in pottery bowls and putting them aside. good. Chen Qi took a few pieces of chicken kidneys from one of the bowls and tasted the taste. Although the method was simpler, the taste was still good.


    Chen Qi of pheasant viscera could only accept chicken kidneys, but he didn''t particularly like it. After eating a few pieces, he put down his chopsticks and planned to see how the coagulation of chicken blood was going.


    Seeing that Chen Qi had no longer wanted to touch the fried internal organs, Aze silently brought the bowl that Chen Qi had sandwiched in front of him, causing meaningful glances from the other orcs. As if he didn''t see it, Aze took care of the food that belonged to him indifferently.


    "Aze, you''re going to the Lion and Wolf tribe in a few days, do you still plan to go by yourself this year?" A Zhang put a piece of chicken heart into his mouth and chewed it.


    A Ze paused for a moment. The Lion and Wolf tribe was about three days away from here, and it would take up to six days to come back and forth. If he went to Chen Qi and stayed here alone, A Ze would naturally be uneasy. But if he took Chen Qi with him, he wouldn''t be able to bring too many animal skins to exchange. The Lion and Wolf Tribe''s meeting was held only once a year, just to exchange the needed supplies for people from other tribes.


    Chen Qi, who had just checked the coagulation of chicken blood, just came back with a pottery plate in his arms. Hearing A Zhang''s question, he asked suspiciously, "Is going to the Lion and Wolf tribe for a rally? How many tribes will participate?"


    A Zhang thought for a while, and replied: "The tribes who travel back and forth within a month will come. We mainly exchange salt stones and flint with the tribes close to the inland, and their tribes are close to the big lake, and most of them feed on the creatures in the lake. So lack of animal skins, we need to exchange animal skins with our tribes close to the forest."


    "Do you feed on the creatures in the lake? Don''t you guys don''t eat fish?" Chen Qi wondered. He had seen those fish swimming in front of A Ze before. A Ze had no intention of catching him, and asked later. Next, the answer is that they do not eat fish.


    "The lake there is salty, and there are some creatures that look like leopards, lions and elephants living in the lake. Those creatures have to climb on the shore to bask in the sun every once in a while, and they catch these creatures by catching them. Those who survive will not eat other fish in the lake." Ali added.


    Chen Qi thought about it, a salty lake? Is it the sea? However, based on the information Chen Qi knew, it was impossible for an endless sea to appear in a place that could be reached in half a month. It must be known that the Dora Plain is very large, and its extent is almost equivalent to the area of ????the earth.


    "By the way, why don''t you eat fish?" Chen Qi has always had doubts about this.


    Carlo swallowed his mouthful of food and interjected: "I heard that there was a winter long ago, and some tribes went to the lake to catch fish when they couldn''t find food. As a result, the fishbone got stuck in their throat and couldn''t eat, and they were hungry. A lot of people died. Everyone said that it was the beast **** warning not to eat fish, so each tribe defaulted not to eat it." After speaking, Carlo curled his lips, "I secretly caught one when I was young and ate it. Hard and tough, but unpalatable."


    Ake tapped Carlo''s head with his chopsticks. This guy had seen him growing up since he was a child. Why didn''t he know that the other party was so bold and secretly running to fish for food? You must know that although the Chishui River is close to the tribe, there is still a distance.


    Carlo giggled and brought a piece of chicken kidney to Ake''s mouth, and smiled ingratiatingly.


    Chen Qi''s head is full of black lines, hard and tough. I''m afraid it''s not eaten with fish scales, right? Hunting will deal with the fur first, why don''t the fish go to the scales first? And when it comes to the fishbone, Chen Qi doesn''t know how the fish here is different from the fish he used to eat before. He also suffered from the pain of being stuck in the throat by the fishbone when he was a child. At that time, his mother poured him a large bowl of vinegar before After swallowing the bones, he can still recall the sour taste of vinegar at that time. When he grew up, he always felt that his mother had dealt with him without taking him to the hospital.


    Chen Qi did not continue on the topic of fish, but became interested in the gathering of the lion and wolf tribe. If the orcs living by the salt lake also brought food in addition to salt rocks, they might be able to exchange for some seafood and so on. of. "Can I go to that meeting with you?"


    A Zhang hesitated a bit, looked at A Ze and said, "It will take three days at the fastest to rush to the Lion and Wolf tribe at the speed of the females, and it will be winter in a few days after the meeting." The implication is that unless A Ze took it, otherwise at Chen Qi''s speed, don''t expect to be able to go.


    Chen Qi turned to look at A Ze, A Ze nodded, "Okay, let''s go together then." After A Ze finished speaking, he said to A Zhang, "I will go with the people in the tribe this year." If you do, the people who follow the tribe will be safer.


    A-Zhang raised his eyebrows angrily, don''t think that he just asked him if he had the tangled face when he went by himself, but his own affairs have not been resolved, and he has no position to take care of A-Ze''s affairs. He picked up the empty bamboo tube and refilled it with food, and by the way picked what Li liked to eat into the other party''s bamboo tube. After this period of contact, several orcs have been able to master the use of chopsticks proficiently.


    The coagulation effect of chicken blood was alright. Before Chen opened it, he asked Aze to make a wooden spoon to divide the stewed chicken soup in half into the original pottery plate where the internal organs were fried. He washed a small amount of golden needle flowers and put them in the soup to burn, etc. When the soup starts to roll, use a sword-horn knife to cut the condensed chicken blood into pieces, scoop it with a wooden spoon and put it into the soup, add a little salt when it is almost discolored, and cook it for a few minutes before using a new bamboo tube. A little taste, although it is not as good as the chicken blood soup that he usually eats in restaurants outside, but Chen Qi is very satisfied to be able to make a familiar taste under such simple conditions.


    Chen Qi made a bamboo tube for the bamboo that Ake had cut back before. At this time, Chen Qi took out a new bamboo tube and filled each person with a bamboo tube of chicken blood soup. He didn''t know whether the beasts could accept chicken blood. Taste, so I don''t do much, just let them all try it first.


    The other people ate slowly. They usually drink broth, which is naturally different from the taste of boiled chicken blood in broth. As always, Aze drank the soup in the bamboo tube with the chicken blood, and he couldn''t tell whether he liked it or not. Chen Qi asked in a low voice, "How does it taste? Can you accept it?"


    "Very good." Azer licked his lips and added: "You can do this with the rest of the chicken blood, they will like it."


    A few other people really like it. Although the taste is a little strange at first, but after eating it, it feels delicious and fresh. In fact, they are tired of it. I have eaten the same barbecue for decades.


    Chen Qi was relieved, and he cooked another plate of chicken blood soup. The two roasted snow geese were almost the same. Aze helped Chen Qi to cut the roasted snow geese into pieces and placed them neatly in Pu Ye Shang asked them to eat chicken blood soup together. For a moment, Chen Qi had the illusion of being a chef.


    Seeing that Chen Qi has been busy, Aze handed the warmed chicken blood soup to the other party''s hand, "Eat a little first, don''t be hungry."


    Chen Qi took the bamboo tube, took a sip, and squinted his eyes happily, feeling that the fatigue of the whole day had been swept away.


    After the chicken blood soup and roasted snow geese were all wiped out, Carlo nestled beside Ake, and his eyes began to stare in the direction of the pheasant buried on the ground. The fire had been slowly extinguished, and only some red charcoal remained. "Chen Qi, why did you bury the pheasant underground? When can you eat it?" Carlo asked Chen Qi with a greedy face.


    "It''s a beggar chicken." Chen Qi estimated the time. If the beggar chicken wants to have a crisper skin, it''s better to wait a little longer. Although it can be eaten now, the taste is probably worse. "Let''s wait a little longer. The taste will be better if it lasts longer."


    "Oh." Carlo replied in disappointment, his eyes still staring at the bottom of the charcoal fire.

 Chapter 33：

    Chen Qi looked at the current sky, it was dark, even the moon was hidden in the clouds, and the weeds nearby could only see a little outline. "It''s so dark now, will it be inconvenient for you to go back to the tribe in a while?" Chen Qi was a little worried, after all, they got so late because they were helping themselves.


    After tasting Chen Qi''s craftsmanship, although Ali didn''t appear as eager as Carlo, he was full of expectations for the pheasant buried under the fire, and even got closer and sat by the fire, wanting to smell it and see if he could. He couldn''t smell the pheasant, and of course he couldn''t smell anything except the smoke from the charcoal fire. Hearing Chen Qi''s question, Ali raised his head and said with a puzzled face: "It''s not convenient? Why is it not convenient? We have three The female and the son together."


    "I mean it''s too dark, and the road might not be easy to walk." Chen Qi explained, and after thinking about it, he suggested, "How about I make some torches for you?"


    "Torch? What is that? Okay, let''s do it." Carlo raised his hand high, and he was now a little used to Chen Qi''s idea that he should always agree with what he said.


    Chen Qi went back to the house and picked up a pile of materials that he had been storing before. There were about a dozen wooden sticks as long as arms, and a few pine trees covered with turpentine. This was specially reserved when he saw the fire. There was pine resin. It would be a waste to throw the pine wood into the fire like that.


    Chen Qi picked up a wooden stick, measured an approximate length, tied it tightly with a root wire at the confirmed position, and then picked up the sword-horn knife to break the front end of the wooden stick into a cross. Shape, break off a bit of turpentine and put it in the gap, let Aze help get a lot of wood that is a finger thick, tightly crisscross the firewood and stuff it into the gap of the stick, and then sprinkle a little pine resin on it, Then he continued to stuff a layer of firewood, and so on, until the gaps were filled with firewood, Chen Qiong tied the root wire around the stick that was stuffed with firewood, about five or six sticks. After the root thread, Chen Qi poured a little chicken fat from the front of the stick, and a simple torch was done.


    Several people looked at Chen Qilong curiously. Chen Qi put the completed torch into the fire and lit it, and handed it to Carlo next to him, "Here it is." He needed to see how long the first fire would burn.


    Carlo excitedly raised the torch to look left and right, but he didn''t expect that the wood would not be like other single sticks, and it would go out not long after it was taken away from the fire.


    The brightness of the torch is okay, at least two or three meters around can be completely seen, and with the eyesight of females, they can roughly see things with a little light, so even on a moonless night. Can be active outside. A Li and A Zhang looked at each other, and A Zhang asked, "Chen Qi, why did you add those turpentine to the stick?"


    "Pine resin can prolong the burning time of torches." Chen Qi has already picked up the second wooden stick and started making the second torch. At the speed of the females, it will take at most seven or eight minutes from here to the tribe, even if Because it only took about ten minutes to slow down at night, Chen Qi planned to give each person one, even if the torches could only burn for a few minutes, how could they be able to support the tribe if they were used alternately.


    Ali picked up a wooden stick and played with it, looked at Chen Qi who was busy with his work, and asked, "Chen Qi, can I learn to do it too?"


    Chen Qi didn''t lift his head, and said casually: "Yes, this is very simple, you can just follow me and do it."


    Ali nodded, and followed Chen Qi''s example to break the front end of the stick to open a cross. As a result, except for Carlo excitedly holding the lit torch and pulling Ake to explore in the nearby darkness, several others followed Chen Qiwei to make torches in front of the fire.


    There were only a dozen wooden sticks in total, and it was finished by a few people in a short while. At this time, Carlo also came back with the torch that was about to go out, with a look of surprise on his face, and he shouted before the person arrived, "Chen Qi, This is amazing, it burned for a long time."


    Because there is no equipment to accurately calculate the time, Chen Qi can only make a rough estimate. It takes more than half an hour from the time the torch is ignited to when it is about to go out, within an hour. Chen Qi was quite satisfied with the result. With a torch that could burn for such a long time, it would be more convenient to go out at night.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Chen Qi picked up a wooden stick and started to smash the extinguished fire. Aze also hurried to help. Seeing that Chen Qi was finally about to start digging out the pheasant buried in the ground, they all started Surrounded by.


    The Pu leaf that wrapped the pheasant had changed color and was still steaming. Chen used a sword-horn knife to cut off the tied root line, and slowly opened the Pu leaf to reveal the golden chicken inside, exuding bursts of tempting fragrance. .


    Chen Qi cut some chicken down and handed it to everyone in a leaf pack, "You guys have a taste." After speaking, he also twisted a piece of chicken with his hands and put it in his mouth. The taste is not the same. Although it was just a little bit of salt, it was surprisingly good. It can be said that this is the best dish that Chen Qi has eaten since he came here. Of course, except for the previous roasted sweet potatoes.


    "Okay, it''s delicious." Carlo swallowed the chicken in two or three times and looked at Chen Qi eagerly, "Chen Qi, do you want to cut the rest of the chicken like this?" Eat the next big piece of meat in your hand.


    Several other people also stared at Chen Qi in unison. Although they have learned to use chopsticks now, it is obviously much more refreshing to directly hold the meat in their hands like when eating barbecue.


    Chen Qi''s mouth twitched when he saw it, and he waved his hand, "Eat whatever you like."


    Several people cheered and swiftly took apart the other leaves wrapped in pheasants. Only A Ze, as before, slowly cut a large piece of meat and handed it to Chen Qi, and then he started eating. .


    Although the four beggar chickens are very big, the speed of the beggars is also very fast, and they were finished in a short time, because they drank a lot of chicken blood soup before, and no one could drink the big pottery chicken soup left at the end. , Ake helped Carlo to rub his over-eaten belly, Chen Qi also ate a little too much today, and he didn''t want to move at all after he was full, Aze led the other two to do the aftermath work silently.


    After the things were almost cleaned up, the four of them took the torches and went back to the tribe. In the dark, the light of the fire can always travel far away. Chen Qi can see the two light spots that are getting farther and farther apart in the night. Far.


    The next day Ake and Azhang came after hunting. It was almost noon when they came. Chen Qi and Aze had already checked the surrounding traps and harvested a few hares and pheasants. Chen Qi felt that These traps can solve their food problem, and Azer doesn''t need to go out to hunt them to have surplus.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Qi looked strangely at the obvious scratches on Ake and A Zhang''s faces.


    Ali coughed lightly, took off the animal skin backpack on his back and handed it to Chen Qi, "Today there are a lot of birds near Chishui River, we caught a lot of them, you can take these feathers first, and take advantage of crossing the river these two days. There are more birds, so let''s catch more."


    Chen Qi opened the backpack, and it was stuffed with colorful feathers. It was wet with water vapor. Chen Qi reached out and touched it. There was still temperature. It seemed that it had just been peeled off. Chen Qi''s head is full of black lines, and the tragic situation of the two of them is that they were scratched accidentally while catching birds. He thought it was the result of too intense exercise some nights. Chen Qi stuck out his tongue in his heart a little guilty.


    Today''s main task is to assume a good frame for the roof. The roof is flat in the middle and sloped on both sides, using a slender stego-keel. Yesterday, there was a hole on the wall for placing the stego-keel. Now, as long as the stego-keel is placed Put it at the mouth of the pit and then pour the gum silt in it.


    Chen Qi was worried that the still-dry walls wouldn''t be able to support the weight of the roof, so the slate covered on the roof was going to wait until the walls were dry.


    Then there is the bathroom. Chen Qi dug a septic tank next to the trench not far from the house, and used one of the houses to make a bathroom. The pipes were made of bamboo. The bamboo here is thick and hard. Chen Qi broke the bamboo into two pieces. Half, cut off all the obstacles at the bamboo joints inside the bamboo, worrying that the bamboo will rot for a long time, I also painted the gum inside and outside the bamboo, and after the gum dried, I buried the bamboo in the dug. In the pipeline, I tried it, and the water outlet effect is not bad. Although it is a bit crude, at least this solves the sanitation problem of Chen Qida in winter.


    Chen Qi also built a fire pit in the hall of the house. He originally planned to build it in the room, but he was worried that if there were too many things in the room to ignite, it would cause problems, so he considered building the fire pit in the hall again and again.


    The tunnel in the fire pit is connected to the stove. That''s right, Chen Qi also built the stove in the hall. There are only four rooms, one for Chen Qi, one for Aze, and one for the bathroom. There are so many sundries, there is really no place to set up another kitchen. And the hall is big enough, although this design is a little different, but it is easy to use.


    Because the material is limited, the material of the chimney is also bamboo. The smoke burning in the stove will pass through the tunnel of the fire pit and then be discharged from the chimney, so there is no concern that the bamboo chimney will be burned by the fire.


    After all the work is done, the house is almost finished, and the rest is to wait for the walls to dry, then lay the slate on the roof and the slate on the ground, and then install the windows to complete.


    The next day is Yue Wu Sun. After Yue Wu Day, we will set off for the gathering of the Lion and Wolf Tribe. The dried meat that has been marinated before is almost done, and it can be stored in a clay pot at this time. Because both of them needed to be away for a week, Chen Qi was worried that if there was too much meat in the house for so long, it would attract other predators, so he planned to let Aze suspend hunting first, anyway, the food for these two days Relying on those traps is far enough.


    Azer also asked Ake to come to the traps here to collect prey every day. It''s better than a week later when the two come back and find a pile of dead animal carcasses. of.

 Chapter 34：

    Today is the moonless day. A-Zhang needs to prepare to go to the lion and wolf tribe tomorrow, so he didn''t come back. Anyway, the house has already reached the stage of waiting for the gummy fruit to dry, so Chen Qi asked them to work on their own home first. , the roofing of the house can be done after they return from the lion and wolf tribe.


    Azer turned over all the animal skins in the utility room early in the morning. It was the result of his hunting this year. Azer picked the animal skins and stuffed them into his backpack. Chen Qiyi, who came to get the firewood, entered the door. Just saw Aze sitting on the ground frowning and staring at the bag that had been stuffed bulgingly, with a worried look on his face.


    "Is this the animal skin I''m going to use to exchange things? How many salt stones can be exchanged for such a large bag?"


    "It can be exchanged for about ten pieces." Generally, only one piece of salt stone can be exchanged for animal skins, and the best and warmest animal skins selected by Aze can only be exchanged for at most two pieces. But if the animal skins are processed into animal skins like Ali did, even ordinary animal skins can be replaced by two or three pieces. Aze doesn''t know how to make animal skins. In the past, he used to bundle dozens of animal skins and carry them to the Lion and Wolf tribe. If he was going to take Chen Qi with him this year, he would naturally not be able to use the previous method to carry the animal skins. .


    "It''s only ten dollars?" Chen Qi frowned, it''s not worth it for a large pack of animal hides to exchange for only such a small amount of salt stone, it''s not enough for a year. "Is there no other way to get more?"


    "If it is made of animal skins like Uncle Ali did, it will be doubled."


    Chen Qi rolled his eyes, "What if it was made into a backpack?"


    Aze lowered his head and thought for a while, something like a backpack may not be very useful for females who go hunting, but it is a very convenient tool for orcs who go out to pick, "It may be more than animal skins. "


    Chen Qi clapped his palm, "Then I''ll make some backpacks to exchange at the rally."


    Chen Qi said it and did it. He found a dozen or so tough and thin animal skins and went back to the main house to fiddle with it. Because this time it was a commodity that was intended to be exchanged, Chen Qihua''s mind was naturally a little more, although the style was still very simple. , but they all have two more side pockets sewn on the side, so that you can put some extra odds and ends.


    Looking at Chen Qi who was busy, Aze hesitated for a while but couldn''t help but ask: "Chen Qi, do you know how to carry more things while carrying people?" Only that bag of animal skins can There is very little exchange.


    "Carry more things when you are carrying people?" Chen Qi raised his head and saw A Ze looking at him seriously. Chen Qi thought about it for a while before he realized that he would naturally need A Ze to carry him when he wanted to go to the Lion and Wolf Tribe, but if A Ze carried him, he would not be able to carry too much goods. This does not mean that A Ze has too little strength. , but the orcs don''t know how to take more things while carrying people, which is also the reason why Azer had to throw away the animal skins that couldn''t be taken before he brought Chen Qilai to the tribe.


    "There are too few salt stones that can be replaced now, not enough for next year." Aze explained that when he used salt stones to cook food directly, the taste was not very good. Basically, it can be used for several months. Now, half of the salt stone is almost used up to pickle a warthog. Naturally, it is not enough.


    Chen Qi thought about it, found a wooden stick of moderate length, picked up the rope used to carry the stego-keel, went to the utility room, and asked A Ze, who followed behind with a confused look, "Which animal skins are Are you going to exchange it?"


    Aze pointed to the pile of animal skins in the corner that were as tall as one person.


    Chen Qi walked over, rolled up the animal skins tightly one by one, and then tied them with root wires. After about thirty or forty pieces were rolled up, they were **** with ropes. In this way, another bundle was made, and it was done. After that, he used a wooden stick to pass through the two piles of bundled animal skins, and waved to Aze, "Try to see if you can pick it up."


    A Ze walked over, bent down, picked up the two large bundles of animal skins with ease, and took a few steps forward, "If I carry the animal skins like this, I can carry you on my back."


    Chen Qi silently spurned himself for a few seconds because he was a drag.


    So when they assembled the next day, A Zhang saw A Ze carrying a wooden stick on his shoulder. Two piles of animal skins that were almost half human height were tied with ropes on the wooden stick. In front of him was a bulging animal skin backpack. , with Chen Qi on his back, and behind Chen Qi there is a bulging animal skin backpack, A Ze''s whole body is like being submerged in animal skins, and A Zhang''s head is full of black lines when he sees it.


    There are also three female sons with A Zhang. Two of them look older than A Zhang, with more wrinkles on their faces and some white hair on their temples. The other is younger, Chen Qi, who I have seen before. , is a female named Ale.


    Although these people don''t have Azerto, they have a bulging animal skin backpack in front of and behind them, and an extra bundle of animal skins are tied to the animal skin backpack at the back. Everyone wants to take advantage of the annual gathering. Try to bring as little as possible to exchange.


    A-Zhang looked at the obvious dark circles on Chen Qi''s face, "What did you do last night? Why do you look like you haven''t slept all night."


    Chen Qiqi patted the backpack behind him, "I sewed some animal skin backpacks overnight last night, and I plan to take them to the rally to exchange for more salt stones."


    A Zhang was stunned for a while. A Li also made a bunch of animal skin backpacks overnight at home yesterday, and now he is carrying a large bag of animal skin backpacks and a large bag of animal skin coats.


    The Lion and Wolf Tribe is located in the inland direction of the Dora Plain, close to one of the tributaries of the Dosa River. To go inland, it is natural to cross the Chishui River.


    At a slightly narrow estuary, there is a tree trunk about 20 meters across the river bank. The trunk is very new and has no signs of decay at all. It looks like it has just been moved here these days. .


    Several people crossed the tree trunk bridge and ran all the way in the direction of the Lion and Wolf Tribe.


    Although Aze was carrying a bunch of things, his speed was not slower than other females at all. Even if he ran down one day, he didn''t look angry at all.


    Chen Qi found that Aze was basically silent to the other females except for a few words with A-Zhang occasionally. People walk side by side. Others are accustomed to it, and they will not take the initiative to approach and talk to Azer, but there will be no disgust or disgust on their faces. When they see Azer, they will nod their heads in a friendly way, that''s all. .


    In the evening, everyone found a tall acacia tree to rest. Azer and Ale went hunting nearby, of course they went separately. Because Chen Qi had no strength at all, he took the initiative to start the fire while the others were busy looking for water and firewood. He also took out a pottery bowl and bamboo tube from his backpack and tied it to the bamboo tube. He opened the skin of the animal, poured the water in the bamboo tube into a pottery bowl and put it on the fire to heat it. He also took out a few dandelions and put them in the water, intending to make a bowl of scented tea.


    A Ze came back not long after, carrying a treated warthog on his shoulders, and a few water milk fruits in his hands. A Ze handed two of them to Chen Qi, and the rest were given to him. A Zhang, then skewered the warthog with a wooden stick, and put it on the fire that Chen Qi had set up to bake slowly.


    Ale came back late, but he also came back with a treated goral. Ale rubbed against the fire carelessly. Chen Qi obviously felt that Aze''s body stiffened a bit, and then he moved away from the fire without a trace. heap place.


    This is, there is a rift with the people in the tribe? Or simply not used to getting along with people? But usually they get along quite naturally with Ali Azhang. Chen Qi was a little worried, and when he was distributing the boiled tea to others, he quietly walked to A-Chang to find out what was going on.


    A Zhang took the bamboo tube that Chen Qi handed over, looked at A Ze who was sitting in the corner, and sighed, "This has something to do with his father and Carlo''s father, don''t ask more about it. , if you want to know, let Aze tell you."


    Seeing that A-Zhang didn''t want to say more, Chen Qi leaned back to A-Ze''s side and handed the brewed flower tea to A-Ze, "You must be exhausted after walking so long, drink some tea to relieve fatigue."


    A Ze took the pottery bowl over. In fact, he was not tired at all. He wanted to help with the barbecue, but Chen Qi didn''t let him intervene. Chen Qi cut up one of the rutas and put them in the water pile, then cut some pork from the warthog and put them in the ruta to make broth.


    Because Chen Qi is a male son, he was naturally arranged to be on the tallest and largest trunk of the acacia tree when he was resting at night, and Aze naturally stayed with Chen Qi.


    The rest of the journey was peaceful along the way. It was also at this time that Chen Qi knew how huge the migratory army on the Dora Plain was. It was not a group of hundreds or thousands of animals, but a group of tens of thousands of animals together. Moving in the same direction, a huge passage is completely stepped out of the place where it passes, and the animals that catch up behind will follow this road to the final destination.


    The orcs did not shy away, perhaps they had already figured out the law of animal migration after attending the rally for so many years. There would not be animals blocking the way on their way, but relying on these migratory armies, they would not lack of food.


    Three days later, Chen Qi saw three tall rocky mountains from a distance. The rocky mountains here are much taller and steeper than the small rocky mountain of the Yanshan tribe. Inside the huge semicircle surrounded.


    The Lion-Wolf tribe is the same as the Yanshan tribe. There are guards squatting on the tall acacia trees outside the tribe. When they see a few people coming, they jump down from the tree and ask a few questions about which tribe they belong to. At this time, the orc tribe is naturally There is no such thing as a visit registration.


    Chen Qi thought that a large tribe like the Lion and Wolf tribe would be much more organized than the Yanshan tribe. It was not until he approached the tribe that he realized how cruel the reality was. There were several rotten tree trunks outside the tribe as barriers. Ordinary jackals can¡¯t stop it. Like the Yanshan tribe, the houses are built in a mess. Each building is narrow and small, and there is no complete road. It needs to follow the muddy road that looks like an alley. walk.

 Chapter 35：

    There is a huge square in the center of the Lion and Wolf Tribe. The rally started in the second month after the first snow. When Chen Qi and several people arrived, the huge square was already full of people, and everyone took up a space. In a small place, there are their own goods in front of them, waiting for those who need them to exchange them, or take their own goods to find what they need to exchange.


    Chen Qi got off Aze''s back since he entered the tribe. It was the first time he had met so many people since he came to this world, and his eyes were looking around curiously.


    The orcs who came to participate in the rally are all young, with vibrant smiles on their faces, strong muscles on their exposed arms, and the animal skins they wear are colorful, clean and beautiful. I have seen him in the Yanshan tribe. People are very different. When Chen Qi passed by, he found that several orcs had been wandering around in his line of sight several times, giving him a very strange feeling.


    A-Zhang found a remote corner with relatively few people. This time, they mainly wanted to exchange salt stones and flint stones, so they were not in a hurry to exchange them immediately.


    Although the Lion and Wolf Tribe is a gathering place, they will not arrange room and board. Each tribe will find a place to stay in the square. At night, a huge fire will be lit in the center of the square. The orcs will chat around the fire while grilling meat, and after eating and drinking, they will return to their small stalls and sleep on the ground with animal skins.


    A Zhang originally wanted to find a place with a house for Chen Qi to stay for two nights. You must know that most of the orcs from the Yanshan tribe were merged into the Lion and Wolf tribe. There are still many orcs that A Zhang is familiar with. They want a room to borrow. It''s not difficult to stay two nights.


    Chen Qi naturally refused, how could he leave other people and go to live in a place with a house, it''s not that he never slept in the wild.


    "Uncle A Zhang, can I go shopping?" After settling down, A Le did not know when he changed into a brown-yellow animal skin coat with tiger stripes. With a little excited blush on his face, he asked A Zhang a little coyly. .


    A Zhang was stunned for a while, then patted A Le''s shoulder with a laugh, "Go, go, I wish you find a male that belongs to you."


    A Le blushed with shame, and ignored A Zhang, slipped into the crowd and disappeared.


    Chen Qi helped A Ze set things up, and rubbed his shoulders, which had been a little red from the back of the backpack for several days, "A Ze, are you going to go shopping?" Although it was already evening, it didn''t affect Chen Qi at all. Interested in seeing if I can find something useful to trade in.


    Aze paused, lowered his head, and said in a calm voice, "We have brought too many things, if anyone wants to exchange things, it''s not good that we are not here, Chen Qi, if you want to go shopping, you can bring it with you. Go for some animal skins, and if you see what you want, just exchange them with the animal skins, the tribe is very safe and nothing will happen."


    Chen Qi thought about it and felt that what Aze said made sense, so he took out the animal skin backpack in the backpack, leaving only two backpacks, and then stuffed a few more animal skins in, put on the backpack and prepared to start his own shopping. journey of.


    I have to say that things in the orc world are really scarce. After Chen Qi turned around, he found that basically every small stall was placed in front of all kinds of animal skins, or some dried meat, freshly picked. Wild fruit, there are a few with some gray-white salt stones or pottery, and there is nothing else.


    Chen Qi was a little disappointed, and was about to turn back. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a young orc sitting on the ground nibbling on octopus legs. Chen Qi stared at it for several seconds and found that it was really octopus legs.


    The young orc named Ashu also noticed Chen Qi''s gaze. He raised his head just to see Chen Qi''s beautiful black eyes staring at him. Ashu has just come of age this year, and he has never tried to be raped by a male. I stared at it so bluntly, and a face with baby fat was red from the ear to the neck, remembering that I still had an octopus leg in my mouth, I quickly took it out and put it behind me, and asked a little stuttering: " What do you want to change?"


    Only then did Chen Qi realize that there was a small pile of gray-white salt stones in front of him. Orcs didn''t need salt to make cured meat like Chen Qi, so they didn''t have much demand for salt stones, and naturally they wouldn''t either. Huge hoarding. Chen Qi''s gaze moved to the hand behind Ah Shu''s receipt, "What are those things you just ate? Can you exchange them with me?"


    "Oh?" Ashu was a little dazed, took out the half-eaten octopus leg behind him, and asked uncertainly, "Do you want to replace this octopus?" Isn''t it a salt stone?


    Chen Qi nodded, it was a small piece of octopus leg that had been dried.


    "Are you not enough food?" Ashu asked blankly. Single males will have food issued by the tribe. It is impossible to exchange animal skins for food. Besides, don''t people from other tribes hate the salty smell of aquatic creatures? ?


    "I''m not short of food. I just think the food you eat looks delicious. I want to change it and try it out." Chen Qi took off the animal skin backpack behind him and took out a new backpack from it. And a complete hide, "Do you need this hide backpack or hide, if you need food, I can go back and get it." Food for tomorrow.


    Ah Shu curiously looked at the animal skin backpack that was stuffed with stuff. It was the first time he saw this kind of animal skin that could stuff so many things. It looked very convenient. Said: "We all hunt prey on the way. These octopuses are smuggled by me to satisfy our cravings, and I don''t bring many."


    "It''s okay, I''ll exchange as much as you can with me."


    "Oh, good." Ah Shu turned around and dug out half a dried octopus from the pile of animal skins next to it. The octopus was not big. After thinking about it, Ah Shu pulled out a piece of Pu leaf with several beautiful shells inside. A little embarrassed, he handed it to Chen Qi, "I only have these, can I exchange your very convenient animal skin?"


    Chen Qi looked at Ah Shu''s backpack, smiled and handed a new backpack to him. He also taught him how to put things in and fasten the backpack lid. Ah Shu happily carried the backpack around for several times, waiting for him. After realizing his rude behavior, he turned around and found that Chen Qi had already put the octopus and shells he had exchanged in his backpack and walked away.


    Ashu was a little annoyed, feeling that he took advantage of Xiongzi, so he should have given him a few more salt stones for such a useful backpack.


    Before Chen Qi walked to the place where everyone was staying, he saw a strange man standing opposite A Ze and was talking from a distance. A Ze occasionally shook his head and pursed his lips without speaking, with a little restlessness on his face. Their expressions didn''t look at each other, and Chen Qi was too far away to hear what they were talking about.


    Others in the tribe are not there, and there is less luggage. Probably they went to the meeting to find other tribes to exchange.


    "Aze." Chen Qi called out, Aze looked at Chen Qi in a panic, took two steps back subconsciously, and pulled a little distance from the man in front of him.


    Ai Li frowned. In the past, he didn''t like to get close to Aze. When he saw the other party and wanted to stay away from him, he was still a female without stretch marks.


    Ai Li followed A Ze''s gaze with a gloomy face, and saw a male in a gray-white animal skin coat walking to A Ze with a smile, how could the bright smile on his face be an eyesore, "This is the male you are looking for? Does he know that you don''t have stretch marks?"


    Chen Qi raised his eyebrows, what''s the matter with this unkind tone? Azer''s acquaintance? "Are you exchanging things with us? We only exchange salt stones."


    "I''m not here to exchange, I''m here to find Azer."


    "Are you Aze''s friend?"


    A glimmer of disgust flashed in Ai Li''s eyes, obviously disgusted by the word friend, he glanced at Chen Qi contemptuously, and then set his eyes on Aze, "Didn''t you have enough salt stones last year? Dare to come, I said that if you dare to come again, I will tell the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf tribe that you have no stretch marks, and they will definitely drive you out of the tribe. You have already killed the Yanshan tribe, and you still want to Is the Lion and Wolf Tribe also pulling in?"


    A Ze lowered his head, not daring to look at Chen Qi, his clenched fist trembled slightly.


    Chen Qi saw Azer''s unnatural emotions, stepped forward to stand between the two of them, the smile on his face also converged, and he faced Ai Li coldly, "It seems that you and my family Azer are not any friends either. , if you''re not here to exchange things, please leave, we''re still busy exchanging things."


    "He must have never told you that he doesn''t have stretch marks? A female child without stretch marks is a person abandoned by the beast god. I advise you to stay away from him, or he will bring disaster to you. ."


    Chen Qi took two steps forward, he was a little taller than Ai Li, and he could just completely block the other party''s sight, "This is my own business, so I won''t bother you, we still have a lot of things to do, you can go. Is it?" After speaking, he made a gesture of seeing off to the other party.


    Ai Li was so angry that his chest was tight for a moment. He was kindly reminding the other party that the other party didn''t appreciate it. He turned around and left with a cold snort. He would definitely regret it when he was killed by Aze sooner or later.


    Chen Qi didn''t know how to quarrel with people, he was really afraid that the other party would keep on talking, turned around and saw A Ze who was pulling his head, reached out and rubbed the other party''s black hair, "I just changed a little When the octopus comes back, I will cook something delicious for you when I get home, as well as a few beautiful shells, it must be very beautiful to hang on the door as a decoration."


    A Ze''s body was stiff, allowing Chen Qi''s hand to move around his head without replying.


    Chen Qi sighed and took the other party''s hand, only to find that the other party''s hand was surprisingly cold, "Aze, after changing the salt stone tonight, let''s go home tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 36：

    The annual meeting of the Lion and Wolf Tribe is actually equivalent to a grand blind date meeting. Every night when the meeting starts, young orcs without a partner will gather next to the fire in the Tribal Square to hold a barbecue dinner, while taking the opportunity to find out. with his other half.


    In order not to make himself look different, Chen Qi changed into an animal skin coat before departure, but he was really not used to wearing an animal skin skirt, so he made a pair of wide pants that looked like a skirt from a distance and put them on.


    Ale ran out of sight since he settled down, and the other two females also took things to other places in the morning to look for supplies to be exchanged. Chen Qike didn''t plan to go to the big fire to join in the fun. He built a small fire in the place where several people were resting. While helping to roast half a warthog, he cut a water and milk fruit and put it on the fire to make broth.


    When A-Zhang came back, he seemed very worried. He unloaded the backpack on his back and put it on the ground. He sat by the fire and tore a piece of wart pork and took a big bite. Then he said to Chen Qi with a sad face, "Maybe it will be changed this year. No more flint."


    Since the inexplicable man left, Aze kept his head down and didn''t speak, and didn''t look at Chen Qi. Chen Qi actually didn''t care much about what happened between them, but he was also afraid that Azer would keep his thoughts in his heart and what would happen. The problem came, in order to distract Azer''s attention, Chen Qizheng sent Azer to organize the animal skins that needed to be exchanged into small portions, and planned to go to someone to exchange salt stones after dinner. Hearing Ah Zhang''s words, Chen Qi raised his head in amazement, "Why?"


    "I went looking for the people from the Yanshan tribe just now and couldn''t find them. I heard from others that the people from the Yanshan tribe haven''t come yet."


    "The Yanshan tribe? Are they the only ones with flint?"


    A Zhang nodded, "Only the tribes around here will have flint, and now people from other tribes are waiting for the Yanshan tribe." The Yanshan tribe has a relatively small number of people, and A Zhang and the others will rush back to the tribe at the latest the day after tomorrow. Continuing to keep busy with food storage, there is no time to spend here waiting for the arrival of the Yanshan tribe.


    Chen Qizheng wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a distant scream.


    "I found you." Ah Shu was carrying the newly acquired animal skin backpack and ran towards Chen Qi excitedly. As soon as he walked to the front, he couldn''t wait to pull out three fist-sized salt stones from his backpack and hand them to Chen Qi, "Here you are."


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, and looked a little strangely at the big boy whose face was flushed because he ran too fast, "Why give it to me?"


    "Your backpack is very useful. This is the salt stone for exchanging backpacks with you."


    "Do you want to exchange another backpack?" Chen Qi wondered.


    "No, no." Ashu quickly waved his hand and explained: "The number of half octopuses you exchanged with me before was too small. This is to make up for the exchange number. I can''t take advantage of you."


    Chen Qi looked at the other party with a funny look. If this is not the case in modern times, I''m afraid that I hadn''t gone home and snickered, and who would have felt so badly that the other party was at a disadvantage and had to make up for it. "No, a backpack is enough for your half octopus, and you gave me some pretty shells."


    "How can this be done?" Seeing Chen Qi rejecting Ah Shu was a little anxious, if Bai took Xiongzi''s backpack back, he would be beaten to death by his brother, "We brought a lot of salt stones here, we originally planned to replace them with flint stones, but this year the The people from the mountain tribe can''t come, anyway, they have to exchange animal skins, and I gave them according to the amount exchanged with other people."


    "Can''t the people from the Yanshan tribe come? Why?" A Zhang, who was beside him, interjected and asked.


    "Don''t you know? Today, my brother went out hunting with the hunting team of the Lion and Wolf Tribe. I heard that the Yanshan Tribe were attacked by the Hyena Dragon on their way, and winter is coming soon, so they couldn''t make it in time this year. We plan to replace all the salt stones and go back to the tribe, and if we hurry up, we can return to the tribe before winter."


    "Winter hasn''t come yet, how could there be Hyena Dragons on the plains?" A Zhang''s face turned gloomy, it was not a good thing to hear the news of Hyena Dragons at this time.


    A Shu stuffed the salt stone into Chen Qi''s arms and shrugged at A Zhang''s question, "I don''t know either."


    Chen Qizheng wanted to refuse, but when he saw that Ah Shu was going to turn around and leave, he thought about it and quickly asked, "Are you going to replace all the salt stones with animal skins? We have a lot of animal skins and animal skin backpacks, if you can You can exchange it with us."


    Ah Shu stopped and said, "Really? My brother is so jealous of the backpack I got. I''ll tell them that I''ll bring the salt stone to exchange with you now." run away.


    Chen Qi reluctantly looked at Ah Shu''s retreating back. He returned to the fire and filled a small bowl of water, milk and fruit broth in the only pottery bowl he brought, and approached Ah Ze who had finished sorting out the animal skins and sat beside him in a daze. , handed the pottery bowl to the other party, "You must be exhausted after rushing all day with so many things on your back today, drink some broth first to cushion your stomach."


    A Ze came back to his senses, looked at Chen Qi steadily, and did not take the pottery bowl that was handed over. Chen Qi patiently held the pottery bowl and waited for the other party''s response. After a long time, Azer slightly looked away and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Chen Qi sighed, shoved the pottery bowl into the opponent''s hand, squatted down in front of the opponent, looked directly at A Ze''s eyes, and said seriously, "A Ze, I don''t know how important pregnancy stretch marks are to you, I only Knowing that without you I would die on the plains where the first snow began, that without you I would have no place to live, no food, no house, and I wouldn''t be standing here now without you. And these Whether you have stretch marks or not has nothing to do with me, for me, A Ze is A Ze, without stretch marks, you are still A Ze I know."


    A Ze''s ears moved, and he turned his head slightly to avoid Chen Qichi''s gaze, "But I was abandoned by the beast god, my father died not long after I was born, and the tribe was also destroyed by the Hyena Dragon. My father took me to the new tribe. He took me to live with my new partner. When Carlo was born, his father almost didn''t survive. This has never happened before that a female and a child will be in danger during childbirth. It must be because I came here, and not long after my father left, Carlo''s father also left, and then the tribe was gone." He never told Chen Qi about this, he used to be afraid if If he told Chen Qi about his own affairs, Chen Qi would leave him, but now he just wants to say it all, and he doesn''t want Chen Qi to know these things from other people''s mouths in the future.


    "Do you think that you brought disaster to the tribe, so you chose to live alone in the wilderness in order not to harm the tribe?"


    Aze pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    Chen Qi turned to A Zhang who was sitting by the fire happily tearing wart pork and asked loudly, "A Zhang, did the Hyena Dragon attack happen in the tribe before Aze came?"


    A Zhang looked at him suspiciously. He had been busy eating just now and didn''t pay attention to what the two were saying, "The Hyena Dragon attacked? Yes, A Li''s foot was bitten by the Hyena Dragon." A Zhang seems to be because of this The question seemed to remember something, and the tough face became softer, "I was almost eaten by a hyena dragon because of that incident."


    Almost being eaten and showing such a happy expression? Chen Qi was a bit dark, but he didn''t have time to explore A-Zhang''s weird emotions now, so he faced A-Ze again, "Did you hear that? Even without you, the Hyena Dragons will still come when they come to attack the tribe. ."


    A Ze''s lips moved, just as he was about to refute, he was interrupted by Chen Qi raising his hand: "A Ze, what are you afraid of? Why do you want me to live with you?"


    afraid of what? A Ze stared blankly at Chen Qi, whose eyes were full of worry, yes, what is he afraid of? Afraid that going back to live in the tribe will bring disaster to the tribe? Afraid to live with Carlo, Carlo will leave first like Dad and Dad? But why does he want Chen Qi to stay by his side? If it''s for the other party''s good, shouldn''t he just throw him into the tribe and turn around and leave? Why are you so active in helping each other build a house? Is it because Chen Qi is the first male who is willing to approach him even if he knows he has no stretch marks?


    "It''s here, it''s here." Ah Shu left quickly and came back quickly, seeing Chen Qi hurriedly waving to say hello, "I brought salt stones here."


    Chen Qi patted Aze on the shoulder comfortingly, and went to the side to pick up two bags containing animal skin backpacks and animal skins to meet him.


    There was also a tall female who followed Ashu, half a head taller than Aze, with slightly fluffy short brown-black hair, a rare blue eye, and a huge bulging animal skin behind him. pack.


    Ashu then remembered that he hadn''t asked Chen Qi''s name yet, and quickly pulled the arm of the tall man beside him, "My name is Ashu, this is my brother Axu, we are all from the Luoshui tribe, I don''t know yet. Where''s your name?" After saying that, he turned around in embarrassment.


    Chen Qi smiled, "My name is Chen Qi, and I belong to the Yanshan tribe."


    A Xu nodded to Chen Qi, and then greeted A Zhang who was not far away. He knew A Zhang, and every year A Zhang would bring animal skins and clay pots to exchange salt stones with people from their tribe. A Xu put the animal skin wrapped like a hill behind him on the ground, and his voice was low and magnetic, "This is all the salt stones I brought here, you can see if it is enough to exchange your animal skins."


    Chen Qi took a look. There are probably more than a hundred salt stones in it. If they were all exchanged, it would save him having to go to other people to exchange them. He turned around and waved to A Ze, indicating that A Ze would bring the beasts they brought over. Get all the skins.


    Ah Shu also put the animal skin package he was carrying on his back in front of Chen Qi. His package was smaller, but there were dozens of salt stones, "I also have some salt stones here, so let''s exchange them with you."

 Chapter 37：

    Although Aze brought a lot of animal skins, if one piece of untreated animal skin can only be calculated by replacing one piece of salt stone, it is just enough to replace A Xu''s large bag of salt stones.


    Chen Qi tied the animal skin and the animal skin backpack with a rope, and asked A Ze to demonstrate to the A Xu brothers how to use a wooden stick as a pole to lift the two large packages of goods. A Xu touched his chin and exclaimed, "I am still the first. This is the first time I''ve seen someone carry something like that."


    "Brother, it''s very convenient for them to carry things like this, so many things can be carried away by one person." Ashu excitedly walked around Aze twice, thought about it, and returned Chen Qi to come out with more. I handed all the salt stones to Chen Qi, "I''ll give them all to you."


    "How can this be done." Chen Qitui refused: "We only have so many hides and backpacks, and we can''t exchange so many salt stones for you."


    "Just accept it." Asu was rubbing the ropes tied to the animal skins with his hands curiously, they were very strong, and he couldn''t imagine what kind of plants would grow like this, "You have enough animal skins. We used it this winter, we can''t exchange the flint this year, and we don''t plan to bring these salt stones back, so they should be used in exchange for your ropes." As Xu said, he twisted the end of the rope and shook it.


    The flint used by the orcs is different from the flint known by Chen Qi. The flint here is not completely siliceous rock, but absorbs some kind of fire into the rock under a specific condition in nature. When you need to make a fire, you only need to hit two flints with each other to guide the fire inside to generate fire, and this kind of flint has a lifespan. The principle is a bit like the lighter we usually use.


    Generally speaking, flint can be used for two or three years. The service life is not calculated by the number of hits, but by the length of time. Even a brand new flint that has never been used, once it is far away from its production place. After that, as long as it exceeds three years, it will no longer be able to make fire. That''s why every year the Orcs gather to exchange flints.


    "I can''t take your things for nothing."


    "We have enough animal skins, and we don''t plan to bring these salt stones back." Ashu advised. They exchanged some clay pots two days ago, and they couldn''t bring so many things back to the tribe. "Before we thought we could get flint stones, we brought so many salt stones. This time we have a lot of people in our tribe. Those who need to exchange salt stones have already been exchanged. If you don''t need these salt stones, we will also It was just thrown away in vain."


    "Do you really need Flint?" Chen Qi was a little moved, but he didn''t want the two brothers'' things in vain.


    "Yeah." Ashu lowered his shoulders a little sullenly. "Many people in our tribe have used up their flints before the first snow, and now they are cautiously trying not to let the fire go out."


    Hearing Chen Qi''s question, A Xu looked at him thoughtfully, "Do you have any extra flint?"


    Chen Qi only has the two flints of Aze, so naturally he has no extra flints, he shook his head, "I don''t have any extra flints, but I know a way to make a fire without flints, it''s just a little troublesome, if you need it I can teach you."


    A flash of excitement flashed in A Xu''s beautiful blue eyes, and he couldn''t help holding Chen Qi''s hands, "Really? Please teach us that other people in the tribe have extra salt stones, all of which can be handed over to them. you."


    Ashu was already excited and wanted to run back to the place where their tribe gathered to find a companion to get the salt stone, and was worried that Chen Qi would teach him now.


    A Ze''s eyes stayed on the hands of Chen Qi and A Xu for a moment and then quickly moved away. A Xu had a beautiful pregnancy pattern on his wrist.


    Ah Zhang also looked at Chen Qi. Although the Yanshan tribe still has some spare flints, if they can learn a way to make a fire without using flints, then even if they can''t wait for the Yanshan tribe, they don''t have to worry about the lack of flints. used. "Chen Qi, can I learn too?"


    Chen Qi pulled his hand back from A Xu''s, turned his head and smiled at A Zhang, nodding and said, "Of course. But I need A Ze''s help for the fire." Chen Qi turned to the man who had already hid outside the crowd. Helplessly waved.


    A Ze touched the lighter sent by Chen Qi in his arms, but did not step forward. Instead of using flint to make a fire, does Chen Qi want him to hand over this lighter and pass it on to the female son named A Xu? He clearly said it was given to him.


    Chen Qike couldn''t guess what A Ze was thinking now. If he knew, he would probably knock on the other person''s head to see what was stuffed inside. Chen Qi brought a few people back to the fire, found a wooden board one palm wide and a stick thick one finger from the dry firewood, and picked up a small pile of leftovers that he had retrieved for the fire. After rubbing the hay a few times to make it more fluffy, set it aside for later use.


    He raised his head and saw that Azer was still standing there motionless, and shouted helplessly, "Azer, come here, I need your help."


    The other people all looked back at the man standing in the corner. A Ze looked at Chen Qi a little nervously, hoping that the other party would change his mind, but seeing Chen Qi looking at him firmly, his heart surged for a moment. A sad feeling of powerlessness. He raised his foot and walked to Chen Qi''s side, his hand holding the lighter tightened unconsciously.


    Chen Qi handed the sharpened wooden stick to A Ze, then dug a shallow hole on the wooden board with a sword-horn knife, and placed a flat stone piece under the wooden board, this was to catch the manufacturing The burning debris came out.


    That''s right, Chen Qi intends to teach these people to drill wood to make fire.


    Chen Qi pointed at Aze as he said, "Aze, you will use this wooden stick to put this wooden stick in the gap of this wooden board, and keep rotating the wooden stick until I say stop, you can stop it."


    A Ze did what Chen Qi said, silently letting out a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t ask him to hand over the lighter.


    Drilling wood to make fire doesn¡¯t just need to know the method. It also requires a lot of strength to constantly create friction. Although Chen Qi, who grew up in modern society, knows that drilling wood can make fire, this is the first time he has practiced it. In addition to being afraid that his body, who had been sitting in the office for several years, would not have the strength to persist until he got out of Mars, Ze Lai helped him to give A Ze a chance to perform in front of others.


    Everyone else was watching A Ze''s movements with bated breath. Apart from the fact that the wooden stick slipped a few times at the beginning, A Ze gradually became familiar with it later, and the friction speed became faster and faster than Chen Qi expected. The plank began to smoke early in the morning, and there was a circle of black sawdust splashing around the rubbing hole.


    Seeing that the situation was almost over, Chen Qi asked Aze to stop and poured the burning debris from the plank into a small handful of hay that had been prepared a long time ago. Scrap blowing, while blowing while watching the burning debris.


    The hay began to emit a lot of white smoke from Chen Qi''s hands, and then suddenly the flames began to rise. Chen Qi put the burning hay in a small pile of firewood that had been prepared early in the morning. It didn''t take long for the firewood to be lit. , a small fire is done.


    A Xu was the first to come back to his senses, "Can I try your method?"


    Chen Qi nodded, Axu didn''t take the wooden planks and sticks that Aze had just used, but found two similar looking ones from the pyre on the side, and Ashu went to the corner of the house not far away to pick them up. Returning a pile of hay, although he didn''t understand why Chen Qi had to rub the hay several times, he still followed suit.


    At this time, the other two females of the Yanshan tribe who went out to exchange things also returned, and A Zhang greeted the two of them and planned to try it.


    There is no technical content in drilling wood to make a fire. The two successfully drilled out the burning debris in a short time, but in the stage of putting it into the hay to ignite, A Xu''s burning debris was extinguished before the flames rose, but A Zhang once on success.


    "Be careful when blowing air on the burning debris. You can''t keep blowing without stopping. You need to give the burning debris some time to react." Chen Qi looked at the unresponsive hay in Asu''s hand.


    Asu nodded, "I''ll try again."


    "I''ll try it too." Ashu also ran to the side to find the materials and started to try.


    This time, the two of them lit the fire very smoothly.


    "Chen Qi, you are really too powerful, the fire is really rising." Ashu excitedly held the hay that had already caught fire and held it in front of Chen Qi, until the fire was about to burn to his skin, and he felt a burning pain. After that, he reluctantly threw the hay into the fire on the side.


    The other two female sons of the Yanshan tribe who saw this method for the first time were able to make a fire were amazed.


    The strange movements of several people naturally attracted the attention of other orcs nearby. A brown-haired orc female came to Chen Qi and asked, "What were you doing just now?"


    Before Chen Qi could answer, Ah Shu couldn''t wait to explain to the female son, "We are using wood to make a fire."


    How to make a fire with wood? The woman who asked the question looked puzzled, and several other people who seemed to be companions with the woman also came up, and some people directly asked their own questions after hearing what Ashu said, "How can wood make fire? "


    Chen Qi beckoned to A Ze, smiled and said to the few new comers: "A Ze, show them another demonstration."


    In the past, when A Ze came to the Lions and Wolf Tribe''s gatherings, they almost always left after changing things. Even the night was in the wilderness, so the people of the Lion and Wolf Tribe didn''t know A Ze. The female who came to ask the question first turned her attention to A Ze, and nodded to A Ze with a smile, "Could you please show us a demonstration?"


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi and saw Chen Qi nodded to him encouragingly, then A Ze nodded slightly to the female who was questioning, "Okay."

 Chapter 38：

    Ashu piled the two large animal skin-wrapped salt stones at Chen Qi''s feet, "These are the leftover salt stones from our tribe. If you need them, I''ll give them all to you."


    Chen Qi looked at it in surprise, "So many?" Naturally, Chen Qi didn''t have too many salt stones, but what made him feel strange was that the people of the Luoshui tribe would have so many salt stones left without exchanging them.


    "These are all going to be exchanged for flint. My brother is teaching the people in the tribe how to drill wood to make fire. This is what the clansmen thanked you for and told me to give it to you. But you can use so many salt stones for many, many years. Will you come to the next meeting?" Ah Shu looked at Chen Qi expectantly.


    There are at least three or four hundred salt stones in the four packages. Even if Chen Qi intends to pickle all the prey he hunted in the future, it can be used for two or three years. "The future is not clear, if there is still demand It should come again."


    Ashu is a little disappointed. He still has a good impression of this male who seems to know a lot. It would be nice if he was a member of his own tribe. "We plan to rush back to the tribe tomorrow." The Luoshui tribe is far from here. This year, they went back early. If they are fast, they should be able to return to the tribe before winter.


    Although the square of the Lion and Wolf Tribe is very large, the fire drills made by Chen Qi and the others caused a great sensation. Almost all the orcs who came to the meeting in such a short time knew that there was a way to avoid using them. Flint can make fire.


    Although Aze didn''t talk much, he patiently demonstrated to those who came here again and again. After the firewood they had collected before was almost used up, some people brought a lot of firewood from their own homes. If you don''t understand, just repeat it After asking Aze all over the place, he excitedly withdrew from the crowd of onlookers until he was able to make a fire by this method, and made room for the newly surrounded people.


    Chen Qi, who was talking to Ashu, saw the man named Ai Li outside the crowd looking gloomily at A Ze in the crowd, Chen Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Be careful when you go back, I was there before. I also met a Hyena Dragon on the plain, I don''t know if that Hyena Dragon is still dangling on the plain." Chen Qi reminded.


    "Have you seen the Hyena Dragon on the plain?" Ah Shu was taken aback, but before he could ask in detail, Chen Qi had already turned around and walked towards the crowd who were still demonstrating drilling wood to make fire.


    Aze has been demonstrating for several hours. Although his hands are thick and fleshy due to long-term hunting, they are now red because he has been rubbing wooden sticks. Chen Qi asked Aze to stop and let other people from Yanshan tribe replace Aze. To demonstrate, and those who have learned it are also pulled to other places to demonstrate by those who have not yet learned, and Azer has to take a rest.


    Chen Qi thought that the man would come over and say something, but when he saw Aze being pulled away by Chen Qi, he just glanced sarcastically and turned away.


    Chen Qi poured a little water from the bamboo tube to wash A Ze''s red hands, but luckily the skin was not broken. Although he asked Aze to demonstrate to them, he still couldn''t help but sneered: "You don''t know how to take a break, who would work like you foolishly for so long?"


    Aze thought that Chen Qi was angry, and lowered his head to admit his mistake, "I''m sorry."


    Chen Qi patted the other party''s head in a funny way, "I don''t blame you, and you are so reckless, you are the one who is tired."


    "Did you deliberately ask me to demonstrate to them?"


    "Well, what? Angry?"


    Aze shook his head. It was the first time he was surrounded by so many people for advice. He felt a little unaccustomed, but deep down he was very happy.


    Chen Qi brought the roast meat that had been warm by the fire and handed it to A Ze, "You''re hungry, let''s eat something first."


    A Ze took it and took a bite from the stick with the barbecue on it. He had been busy just now, but he didn''t feel anything. Now, as soon as he smelled the smell of the barbecue, his stomach started to churn. As for the wood to make fire, I am really starving at the moment.


    After chewing for a while, Aze raised his head and asked, as if remembering something, "Chen Qi, have you eaten?"


    Chen Qi handed the broth to the other party, "We''ve all eaten it, these are all for you."


    A Ze took it, the broth was still steaming, maybe it was stewed for too long, it tasted much better than usual broth, one sip, even my heart felt warm.


    It was already dark early in the morning, and the square was full of fires of all sizes. Chen Qi looked at the man on the opposite side who was seriously eating barbecue and couldn''t help asking, "Aze, who is the one who came to see you today? Who?"


    The movement in Aze''s hand paused for a moment, "That man''s name is Ai Li, who I rescued from the Luoya Forest before. I heard that their tribe used to live in the forest, and was later destroyed by the Hyena Dragon."


    "Oh, so you''re his savior?" Seeing that man''s behavior didn''t look like he was treating his savior.


    A Ze was afraid of Chen Qi''s misunderstanding, and quickly explained: "I have nothing to do with him, and I hardly spoke after I brought him back to the tribe."


    "Would you say yes if he asked to live with you like I did?"


    Azer looked at Chen Qi silently, if Aili asked to live with him when he brought Aili back to the tribe, would he agree? Probably not, he still remembers the resentful look in Eli''s eyes when he saw his right wrist was smooth, more terrifying than the eyes of the tribesmen in the tribe who simply ignored his existence, as if he was the one who destroyed him. The culprit of the tribe is the same.


    Seeing that A Ze didn''t speak, Chen Qi felt a little awkward in his heart. He used a wooden stick to pick up the red-hot charcoal fire in the fire, "A Ze, let''s go home early tomorrow morning."


    "Okay." Back home, he liked the word.


    Chen Qi naturally didn''t want Azer to carry all the four bags of salt stones back by himself. He also planned to slowly look for other food along the way to see if there was anything else to eat. Chen Qi had already had enough seasoning, only salt and wild Jiang Li, even if he can find another perilla tree on the return trip, it will probably make Chen Qi happy for several days.


    The rest of the Yanshan tribe still have to stay here for a day. This time A Zhang brought A Le in the hope that the other party can take advantage of this opportunity to find a partner. Naturally, he needs to leave some time for him.


    The animal skins and pottery they brought over were replaced with salt stones, and the luggage on the return journey was naturally much less. The two female sons in the tribe who had learned to drill wood to make fire were very grateful to Chen Qi, seeing that Chen Qi had replaced so many salt stones. He enthusiastically said that he would help Chen Qi move back. Chen Qi naturally would not refuse, the females were very strong, Chen Qi also sewed two super-large animal skin backpacks overnight, put the salt stone into the two newly made backpacks, and just put the two backpacks together. fill up. Chen Qi handed over two large bags of salt stones to the female son of the Yanshan tribe, and Aze planned to set out to find food with two empty backpacks.


    The orcs in the square were excited all night about drilling wood to make fire, and they gradually dispersed until dawn.


    Chen Qi cooked some barbecued meat early in the morning, and filled the bamboo tube with boiling water. After hurriedly eating breakfast with A Ze, he said hello to A Zhang, and left the tribe when there were few people.


    Because he was looking for something in the grass, Chen Qi got off Aze''s back after leaving the Lion and Wolf tribe.


    The sun had just climbed out of the horizon, and it was quiet all around, with dew still hanging on the yellow grass. Chen Qi took off the animal skin coat and put it back into his shirt, rolled it up and tied it around his waist, holding the sword and horn knife in his hand, eager to try, slightly raised his chin and said to the man beside him, "Let''s go. ."


    A Ze nodded, "Okay." He was also looking forward to what new food Chen Qi could find. It would be great if he could find sweet potatoes. He also wanted to eat the roasted sweet potatoes made by Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi looked very carefully, and he didn''t intend to let go of every crack in the grass. In the wilderness, Aze needed to be distracted and pay attention to the surrounding situation, and the speed was naturally not fast.


    When A Xu left the Lion and Wolf tribe, he originally planned to go to Chen Qidao to say goodbye, but he didn''t expect the other party to leave earlier than himself, and was a little annoyed that he didn''t get up earlier.


    Ashu has sharp eyes. Not long after he left the lion and wolf tribe, he saw two orcs with strange whereabouts not far away. He reached out and pulled Axu who was walking in front, "Brother, does that person look like Chen Qi?"


    A Xu looked in the direction A Shu pointed, and found that it was Chen Qi. The two brothers said hello to the leading female son and planned to say goodbye to Chen Qidao.


    Chen Qizheng handed a small thistle to A Ze. They had been looking for it for almost an hour, but only two small thistles were found. Chen Qi''s previous excitement was about to be beaten and there was no **** left.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s depression, Aze comforted: "After all, the plains are not suitable for plants to survive. Next time I will take you to the outskirts of the forest to see? There are many different kinds of plants there."


    "Isn''t the forest very dangerous? If I go, it will be a hindrance." Chen Qiguang, the ferocity of dragons, is discouraged by imagining it. He still has self-awareness of his own scum fighting ability. other people''s food.


    "The dragons won''t come to the outside before winter comes. We just look around the forest. If we don''t go deep, there is no danger. The males of the tribe also go to the outside of the forest to pick wild fruits in summer. ."


    Chen Qi''s eyes lit up, "Then let''s go back and have a look at the forest after finishing the roof."


    "good."


    "Chen Qi." Ah Shu called out Chen Qi''s name and waved, and after a while, the brothers came to the two of them.


    Chen Qi looked at the two strangely, "Why are you here?"


    "We were planning to go back to the tribe, and when we saw you here from a distance, we wanted to say goodbye to you." A Xu explained, "I went to the place where your tribe settled in the morning to find you, but I didn''t expect you to leave so early."


    Chen Qi still has a good impression of the two brothers, after all, the two gave him a lot of salt stones. "You came just fine."

 Chapter 39：

    Chen Qi asked Aze to hand him Xiaoji and said to Axu, "This plant is called Xiaoji. If you are injured while hunting, you can mash it and apply it to the wound to stop the bleeding."


    A Xu and A Shu glanced at each other. Chen Qi found two small thistles. Chen Qi was afraid that they would not understand, so he took one to show them.


    A Xu looked at the plant that had been smashed into a lump of mud by Chen Qi, "Can you stop the bleeding by mashing it to such an extent?"


    "Well, my arm was injured before, and Chen Qi used this plant to smash it and put it on my wound." Aze said.


    A Shu looked at A Ze with a bit of envy, and sighed, "Chen Qi, you know a lot."


    A Xu solemnly took over another small thistle that was still in good condition. Females are often injured when hunting. Sometimes, if the wound is too large and the bleeding is too serious, only a little mud can be applied to stop the bleeding, and if the mud is not handled properly, it will often fall. Many problems, they never tried to use plants to stop the bleeding. Of course, it doesn''t mean that A Xu completely believes Chen Qi''s words. He just thinks that if this method is feasible, it may be able to save lives. After all, there is no loss in trying it when life is at risk.


    "Thank you." Axu thanked solemnly, "Can we go to your tribe in the future? I heard from Ashu that you exchanged half an octopus with him. If possible, I can bring some creatures from Luoshui Lake to your tribe next time. Exchange with you." This Xiongzi named Chen Qi knows too much. At first, he exchanged animal skin backpacks with Ashu, then he drilled wood to make fire, and now he is a hemostatic plant. If he can communicate with Luoshui a little more The tribe is also good, but unfortunately he is not a member of his own tribe. A Xu glanced at A Ze vaguely.


    "Really? That''s great, please come." Chen Qi was pleasantly surprised, so he would have seafood to eat in the future. Although it was dried seafood, it was better than nothing. Or in summer, you can take Aze to the Luoshui tribe to eat fresh food. Thinking of seafood, Chen Qi can''t help but look forward to the arrival of summer.


    After all, Asu and the others had to rush back to the tribe, they said goodbye after a few words.


    A Ze looked at the two brothers who had passed away, "A Xu is a very powerful female." You can tell by looking at his body that is stronger than himself.


    Chen Qi was noncommittal about Aze''s endless remarks, "I think you are also very powerful."


    A Ze was stunned, and the tips of his ears quickly turned red.


    Chen Qi cheered up and prepared to continue his journey of finding food. This time, he must find edible plants. After walking a few steps, he found that A Ze hadn''t followed. He turned around and shouted loudly, "A Ze, let''s go."


    A Ze came back to his senses and rubbed the tips of his hot ears, "Okay."


    I don''t know if it was a transshipment or not. Chen Qi found a potato and several sweet potatoes. After digging out, there were almost 20 of them, each of which was the size of a fist. Chen Qi was so excited that he ordered it on the spot. A fire and Azer roasted several sweet potatoes to eat.


    Smelling the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes again, Aze''s tense expression since he went to the Lion and Wolf tribe can''t help but ease, and he shows a long-lost smile.


    "Aze, what is this kind of fruit? Is it edible?" This is the most frequently asked question by Chen Qi in the past two days. After two days of hard work, Chen Qi and the two not only found potatoes and sweet potatoes, but also a small handful of onion and garlic, basil, wild ginger, and even a few bell peppers as big as fists, which made Chen Qi happy. broken. Now both of their backpacks are bulging with all kinds of plants.


    A Ze leaned over and saw that it was a calf-high tree with slender leaves, and the brown fruits between the branches were only three fingers thick, and the shape was a bit like a strawberry. "This is a milk fruit." A Ze Picking one off, using a fingernail to lightly cut a small opening at the end of the fruit, and handing it to Chen Qi, "Try it, although this is the food prepared by females for newborn babies, it tastes like milk fruit. good smell."


    Chen Qi took it and found that the shell of this fruit was very hard, and the incision was too small to see what was inside the fruit. Chen Qi took a sip to his mouth. The fruit liquid was cold in the mouth and had a slight strawberry flavor. It was very similar to the boxed milk sold in the supermarket. It was delicious.


    Chen Qisan drank the milk fruit in two mouthfuls, reached out and wiped off the liquid on the corner of his mouth, which was milky white. "It''s delicious, Aze, how long can these milk fruits be kept?" If the shelf life is too short, you should consider eating them first.


    "The milk fruit can be stored for several months, and the milk fruit will begin to fall off after winter. The taste of the milk fruit after falling off will become very strange. If you eat too much, you will have diarrhea. Therefore, the pregnant females are in time for the winter. Store enough milk fruit so that even if the baby is born in the winter there is enough food."


    Chen Qi''s eyes lit up and he waved his hand, "Aze, I will pick all the milk fruits when I see them later."


    Aze smiled, "Okay."


    There are not many milk fruits from a milk fruit tree, only seven or eight. Chen Qi put all the milk fruits into his backpack, and just looked up and found a pair of golden eyes staring at him in the tall grass not far away. A Ze took two steps forward to protect Chen Qi, and whispered, "That''s the cheetah that was next door to our house."


    Chen Qifeng was in a mess. There were so many cheetahs on the Dora Plain. Why did they all run to the other side of the Chishui River and still encounter the same cheetah? Could this be the legendary enemy Luzhai?


    The cheetah''s mood at the moment is also getting old. It is just an adult, and the first migration after adulthood still needs to come back and follow its mother. The mother''s territory is on the other side of the Chishui River. Today, it just crossed the river and found this high area. There was a strange movement in the grass. I originally planned to come over to see if it might be a dangerous predator, but I didn''t expect to encounter those two hateful orcs just as I approached.


    If it weren''t for these two orcs, it should have a rich territory, and it would not need to be forced to become a stray cheetah, wandering tremblingly every day in the territory of various dangerous predators in search of prey.


    There was a threatening growl in Azer''s throat. Cheetah had seen Azer''s power, so naturally he wouldn''t fight Azer hard, but he was very sad. Beautiful golden eyes glanced at the two of them, flicked their tails, and ran quickly towards their mother''s territory.


    Although the cheetah was gone, Azer''s expression did not relax because of the departure of this non-threatening big cat.


    Chen Qi asked worriedly, "Aze, is there anything over there?"


    Aze shook his head, "I don''t know, it gave me a very strange feeling over there. The cheetah probably wanted to check what it was." Seeing Chen Qi''s worry, Aze added: "There shouldn''t be any danger there. Yes, otherwise the cheetah wouldn''t be so close, shall we go over and take a look?"


    After all, the two are not far from the tall grass. The known danger is much safer than the unknown danger. Chen Qi thought for a while, "Then let''s go over and take a look."


    A Ze squatted down, "You lie on my back first, if we find danger, we will leave immediately."


    Chen Qi nodded and climbed onto A Ze''s back.


    This piece of tall grass is basically stipa, taller than Aze, and the dry leaves scratched Chen Qi''s face itchy. Before the two of them walked, they saw a large piece of dead grass in front of them fell down. After walking a few steps forward, they found a huge white beast lying in the grass. The beast had its back turned to the two of them. The dry dark red blood on the fur showed that the beast was seriously injured.


    Aze didn''t come over immediately, but walked slowly around the beast, quietly observing the beast''s movements, planning to carry Chen Qi on his back and leave immediately as soon as the beast made any move.


    It wasn''t until Aze reached the front of the beast that the beast remained motionless. At this time, Chen Qi could see what beast it was, "Wolf?"


    Aze frowned and put Chen Qi down, "This is a giant wolf god, they are the patron saints of Sanchen River, and they won''t hurt orcs." Aze paused, and then said: "But this giant wolf **** looks like It has been dead for a long time."


    Giant wolf god? Chen Qi was a little surprised, he had no impression of this species, and the information he received when he came to this world did not mention the information about the giant wolf god, but since he can be crowned as a **** by the beasts like a beast **** This word indicates that this kind of creature must not be so simple, but why did this giant wolf **** die on this wild plain? You must know that the Sanchen River is the main river of the Luoya Forest, and only a tributary called the Chishui River passes through the Dora Plain.


    This giant wolf **** is very big. If he stood up, he would probably be one and a half meters tall. The fur on his chest was bitten to pieces, and there was a long hole in his abdomen. Aze touched the wound on the abdomen of the giant wolf god, and the incision was flat, "This is caused by Stegosaurus."


    "Stegosaurus? Isn''t it vegetarian?"


    "The stegosaurus will fight back when threatened, but the giant wolf **** will not eat the stegosaurus. Chen Qi, let''s get out of here quickly, I''m worried that the hyena dragons on the plain will come over." Although the hyena dragons will not take the initiative to attack The giant wolf god, but the corpse of the giant wolf **** is a good meal for those hyena dragons who have been far from the forest and starved.


    Chen Qi nodded and climbed back onto A Ze''s back. The two were about to leave when suddenly the grass next to him twitched, and there was a faint whimper, which would not have been heard by anyone with sharp ears.


    "Aze, did you hear anything?"


    A Ze nodded, the movement in the grass was not big, and the small piece of grass was less than calf height, A Ze was not worried about the danger.


    A Ze squatted down and pulled away the small piece of grass. What caught the eyes of the two of them was a milky white creature the size of a palm. The beautiful golden eyes were bright and large, filled with mist, staring at the two of them. Looking dumb.


    "dog?"


    "...This is the cub of the giant wolf god."

 Chapter 40：

    Chen Qi looked at the little wolf cub, which was not yet the size of a palm, and then looked at the huge giant wolf **** corpse next to him. What did the giant wolf **** eat to grow so big?


    A Ze carefully picked up the little wolf cub and handed it to Chen Qi, "It can''t survive here, let''s go with it."


    The little wolf cub was really too young, and Chen Qi was a little overwhelmed with this fragile life, for fear that too much strength would kill the other party.


    After Aze handed the giant wolf **** cub to Chen Qi, he accelerated his speed and left the tall grass. Aze ran very fast this time. Chen Qi was worried that the little wolf cub would be blown away by the wind, so he could only close it carefully. in arms.


    The little wolf cub was very quiet, his big and round eyes stared at Chen Qi for a moment, probably feeling the smell of his mother getting further and further away, he whimpered sadly, and put his head in Chen Qi''s palm, As if seeking comfort.


    Aze ran for a long time, until he found a tall acacia tree and stopped in the evening. The reason why he chose this place was because there was a small group of migrating elk resting not far away. Looking at the leisurely appearance of the elk herd, there should be no predators nearby, and you can directly hunt an elk for dinner to solve it.


    A Ze carried Chen Qi to the highest canopy of the acacia tree before putting him down. As soon as Chen Qi got off A Ze''s back, he asked worriedly: "A Ze, is this little thing unable to live? It started just now. I''ve never opened my eyes." If he could still feel the soft and warm body temperature of the little wolf cub, Chen Qi doubted whether it was dead.


    Aze stretched out his finger and poked the little wolf cub''s head, the little wolf cub turned his head slightly, stretched out his pink tongue and licked the fingers that were messing up on its head, found that he couldn''t eat it, and hummed dissatisfiedly. twice.


    "Don''t worry, the cub of the giant wolf **** is not that fragile, it should just starve." A Ze comforted, the two had traveled for most of the day, and it was unknown how long the cub had not eaten before. "Chen Qi, take out a milk fruit."


    Chen Qi put his mind at ease, handed the little wolf cub to A Ze, quickly pulled out a milk fruit from his backpack, opened a hole with a sword-horn knife, looked at the milk fruit and the size of the little wolf cub, This milk fruit is bigger than the little wolf cub''s head, looking at Aze with a little embarrassment, "How do I feed it?"


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi who was at a loss with a little novelty and a little funny. Ever since he got to know Chen Qi, Chen Qi has always given people a feeling that he knows everything with ease.


    "I''ll come." Aze reached out and took the milk fruit, then picked a young leaf of an acacia tree, poured a bit of the milky white milk fruit liquid onto the leaf, and put it in front of the little wolf cub. Perhaps because of the smell of the milk, the little wolf cub, who had been motionless and pretending to be dead, raised his head slightly, wiggled his little nose twice to smell it, and then stuck out his little tongue to lick it, and the food came in. The little wolf cub''s movements suddenly became urgent, and he almost bit down on the leaves. Unfortunately, the little wolf cub''s milk teeth just came out sharp, and he had no strength, so he could only stick out his tongue and lick it desperately, hoping that he would be able to eat more. What a delicious milk.


    A Ze patiently fed the little wolf cub a little bit of milk fruit. After all, the little wolf cub was too small. Even if he ate urgently, the speed was not fast. A Ze was afraid that the little wolf cub would hold on to it and did not dare to feed too much at one time. He probably did. Stop feeding after half a milk fruit. Feeling that the delicious food in front of him was gone, the little wolf cub hummed in dissatisfaction, opened his eyes slightly, and found that his eyes were really empty, and the water swept around in his beautiful big eyes, then slowly closed them, lying on Aze The palm continued to remain motionless.


    A Ze handed the little wolf cub back to Chen Qi, "It''s getting dark, I''ll go hunting first."


    Chen Qi carefully took the little wolf cub over and warned, "Be careful."


    Aze nodded, took out two ghost needle flowers from his backpack, went under the tree and sprinkled the crushed flower juice around the acacia tree. The flower juice of the ghost needle flower can not only repel mosquitoes, but also cover up odor.


    Aze''s target was the group of elk not far away. He was very fast and approached quietly. After hiding for a while, he aimed at a young elk who had just grown up, and rushed out directly, pressing the antler on one side with his left hand. The five fingers of the right hand were spread out, and the sharp nails quickly grew long, deeply inserted into the soft neck of the elk, before the blood came out, the elk fell to the ground after struggling a few times. The other elk spread their feet and ran away the moment they saw Aze pounced. They stopped slowly when they felt no danger, and continued to gather around and ate dinner leisurely with their heads lowered. It seemed that nothing happened just now. too general.


    Because of the addition of a fragile cub, Chen Qi was not in the mood to continue swaying on the plain, and the two of them had long been stuffed in their backpacks, so they discussed with Aze to go home early. A Ze naturally had no objection to Chen Qi''s words, and set off after a hastily breakfast the next morning.


    Azer is already very familiar with the two plants, potatoes and sweet potatoes. His eyes are very sharp. Even if the rhizomes of these two plants have withered and turned yellow, they can still be accurately identified in a pile of weeds. The two of them harvested again on the way. Dozens of potatoes and sweet potatoes, Azer wrapped in animal skins and held them in his hands.


    In the past two days, they searched for things and delayed the journey. In addition, they needed to stop from time to time to feed the cub a milk fruit. Even though Azer was going very fast, it still took two and a half days for the rest of the journey to get home.


    It was just noon when the two came back. Chen Qi first went back to his room to find a piece of soft animal skin and spread it in a pottery plate, and built a simple nest for the little wolf cub. The spirit of the little wolf cub was obviously much better than before. , a pair of beautiful golden eyes looked at everything around them, full of curiosity.


    There were two large bags of salt stones in the corner of the room. It was the two bags that Chen Qi asked Ah Zhang and the others to help bring back. The two racks next to the door where the cured meat was dried were also strewn with meat, which looked like rabbit meat. There were also a few birds with their heads and claws gone. They were all hung on wooden racks with ropes. They looked like they had been marinated for several days. Freshly pickled.


    Chen Qi didn''t have to guess to know that these must have been made by Carlo and his wife. Before, he hoped that Carlo would take the prey caught in those traps back to avoid wasting it, but he didn''t expect that the other party would directly help him slaughter and marinate it.


    For lunch, Chen Qi made a simple fried pork with potatoes. After the two simply ate it, Chen Qi fed the little wolf cub half a milk fruit and went out to inspect the newly built house.


    After a few days, the glue that glued the walls to the wall had dried out. Chen Qi knocked on the joint, making a dull sound, and walked around the house a few times. The new home is completed.


    "Hey, are you back?"


    Aze just went around to check it out. He was away from home for a few days. He wanted to make sure that there were no unknowing predators who came here to establish a territory. Although most animals had already started to migrate, Aze still did not dare to be careless. Just after the inspection, I saw Ake appearing in front of the house with a large backpack on his back.


    "Why are you here at this time?" A Ze asked suspiciously.


    Ake rolled his eyes, "Uncle Ah Zhang and the others came back yesterday. They didn''t see you two when they came to collect the prey last night. Carlo was worried and asked me to stop by after the hunt today."


    A Ze nodded apologetically, "It took a little time to find food on the way, so I came back late."


    Ake understood, and asked curiously, "What have you found to eat?" He is now out hunting. Whenever he sees a green plant, he wants to dig back and ask Chen Qi to see if he can eat it. Fortunately, he Knowing that even if some plants are not poisonous, they can''t be eaten casually, so I hold back, and only find those that have been confirmed and eaten before digging back. In the past few days, he dug up a large bag of potatoes and sweet potatoes, but unfortunately the food they made was not as delicious as the one made by Chen Qi.


    "Ake, you''re here." Chen Qi walked over with a smile, "I''m going to put the roof and floor on it soon, will you be free soon?" Find time to go into the forest and see, they still have too little food in storage.


    "Okay, I''ll go back to the tribe and talk to Carlo before coming back."


    "Well, then trouble you."


    When Ake came back, there were also Carlo, A Zhang and A Li, all of whom had been helping to build houses. Chen Qi''s house was very different from their tribe''s. It was tall and large, and also It''s very bright and the structure is very strange. Several people wanted to see what Chen Qi''s house looked like when it was finally built. When they heard that Chen Qi wanted to build a roof, they all came over.


    "Brother, how can you have a giant wolf **** cub here?" As soon as Carlo entered the door, he saw the white wolf cub sleeping soundly in the pottery plate by the fire, and looked between the two in disbelief. They were not Did you go to the meeting of the lion and wolf tribe? Did he turn into the forest and steal a cub of a giant wolf **** and come back?


    Aze was choked by his brother''s unbelievable gaze, and explained the discovery of the giant wolf **** to several people. After listening, the expressions of several people became solemn.


    "I heard that the people of the Yanshan tribe were attacked by the hyena dragon on the plain, and it was very strange. Now there is even the body of the giant wolf god. There is something wrong in the Luoya Forest. You should try to store it this winter. A little more food." A Zhang turned his head to look at A Ze with a dignified face, and said irrefutably: "This year''s situation is too abnormal. Hyena dragons began to appear on the plains before winter. Go to the forest in early winter to hunt dolphin dragons. Don''t go alone, you are familiar with most of the remaining people in the tribe, so this time you can take care of us with us."


    Aze moved his lips, looked at Chen Qi next to him, and finally nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 41：

    The orcs have the experience of building houses. Before building the exterior walls, all the materials were ready. Now, just lay the slate directly on it. The slate is huge, and it didn''t take much time to lay the roof and floor. Under the command of Chen Qi, several people worked together to get everything done before the evening.


    While it was still early, A Zhang took A Ze and A Ke to go hunting near the Chishui River. This time was the peak period for the migratory army to cross the river. Although there were many prey, hunting became more troublesome than usual. . The migratory army is almost always moved according to the ethnic group, and even the cheetahs, the almost solitary predators, have begun to form teams. Lonely prey is not only the target of the orcs, but also the target of the predators who team up to migrate closely behind the herbivores. Orc females can only avoid its edge.


    Of course, as long as the method is right, it is not difficult for the orcs to hunt prey from the migratory army crossing the river. Before the sun went down, Azer brought back two warthogs and a duiker. The Chishui River was almost occupied by the crowded army crossing the river. Naturally, Aze could no longer deal with the prey by the river, so he could only take water and go home to deal with it.


    In order to prevent the stench of animals in front of the house, Chen Qi laid two stone slabs in the place where he often handled the prey, and dug a small ditch to the trench not far behind the house, in order to prevent the blood from seeping directly. In the soil at the entrance, the small ditch was built again with jelly sand.


    Azer has long learned how to marinate meat. Today, Azer started handling the prey and Chen Qi didn''t come to help. He was holding a locust dragon''s eye shell to study how to make the windows of the house.


    While handling the prey, Aze paid attention to Chen Qi''s movements, and saw Chen Qi frowning and pondering for a while, then fiddling with a few wooden boards, and then sticking the melted gum on the wooden board, and then holding it again The transparent eye shell of the Locust Dragon ran to the new house next door for comparison. A Ze couldn''t understand why Chen Qi did this, but looking at Chen Qi who was busy beside him, he felt a rare peace in his heart.


    Because Chen Qi has been fiddling with the windows, A Ze cooked dinner, and A Ze did not know how to cook, so he made a plate of bone broth and half a roasted antelope. After eating half of the milk fruit, the little wolf cub went to sleep in his own nest.


    "Chen Qi, let''s have something to eat first." A Ze called out to Chen Qi, who was drawing something with a slate and a piece of charcoal.


    Chen Qi stopped his movements, wiped his hands with a rag, and took the bone soup handed over by Aze, as well as the roasted meat that had already been cut. Chen Qi took a sip of bone soup and praised: "It''s delicious."


    A Ze''s beautiful thin lips are slightly upturned. He likes to hear that Chen Qi will habitually praise the delicious food every time he eats the food he cooks. "Eat more if it''s delicious." A Ze said and put the freshly cut barbecued meat into Chen Qi''s bowl. Chen Qi''s bowl was so full that it was about to overflow.


    "You eat too."


    "good."


    "Aze, help me make a frame for the window after eating."


    Although Aze doesn''t understand what the frame of the window looks like, he will habitually accept Chen Qi''s request first, "Okay."


    It is not difficult to do with Azer''s hands-on framework. Chen Qi was eager to see the results when he thought of the plan, so he first found a window to test.


    After all, the eye shell of Locustosaurus is not square. Chen Qixian built the wooden board with the well-matched shape on the left window wall with pectin and sand, and when the pectin was dry, one side of the eye shell was specially designed with a piece in the middle. The notched wood was inserted. After all, there is no steel. Chen Qi carved a substitute for the connecting piece of the window. It took Chen Qi a long time for just four small things.


    The four connectors were glued to the eye shell and window wall of Locustosaurus with melted gum, and left to dry overnight. Chen Qi got up early the next morning to check the dryness of the gum, and saw that it was strong enough. , then pulled Aze to install the window first.


    After all, it is a simple thing, and the sealing is not very good, and the screws are replaced by wood, and there will be a friction sound between the opening and closing of the window. But Chen Qi is very satisfied with this simple window. When it is cold in winter, as long as the window is sealed with animal skins, it will not be afraid of the wind blowing in, and it will not affect the lighting.


    When Ah Zhang and the others came, what they saw was Chen Qi, who had just finished fixing the window and was excitedly running in and out, no matter how satisfied he was.


    "Is this the window?" A few people leaned over and looked at the transparent eyecup embedded in the wall. Why didn''t they think of using the eyes of locust dragons to make windows before? In this way, even if there is no fire during the day, the house is still bright.


    Chen Qi nodded with a smile, and opened and closed the window several times to demonstrate the use of the window to several people. Several orcs were very curious and pestered Chen Qi to install all the remaining windows.


    With the help of a few people, and the experience of making a window, the rest of the window was made almost in no time, but the window frame that was just installed took a while to wait for the gum to dry to a certain extent. Otherwise, no matter how light the locust dragon''s eye shell is, it can''t bear its weight.


    The three people in charge of hunting continued to hunt while the pomegranate was dry. Carlo took the initiative to feed the cubs. When Chen Qi came back, he made a wooden plate for the cubs out of wood. Put the milk fruit in a small wooden plate and bring it to the mouth of the little wolf cub, and the little wolf cub will hum and lick the milk inside.


    "Chen Qi, there aren''t many milk fruits in your family. It''s best to let Aze go to the forest to pick some back before winter, otherwise this little cub will have no food after winter." Li Yi When I have time, I sit and weave with a cocoon, and see Carlo reminding after teasing the little wolf cub.


    Chen Qi nodded, there are not many milk fruits at home, even if the little wolf cub can only eat half a meal, he will not be able to eat it for a few days, "The house is almost built, I plan to go to the outskirts of the forest with Aze tomorrow. ."


    "Are you going too?" Hearing this, Ali raised his head in amazement, and Carlo paused for the hand that was smoothing the little wolf cub.


    "We are only on the periphery, and we won''t go deep inside." Seeing the disapproval expressions of the two, Chen Qi explained.


    "Even the periphery is dangerous. If you want to go, you must not leave my brother''s side." Although Carlo did not agree with him, he did not stop him. Instead, he repeatedly warned him about the dangers he might encounter in the forest. He also told Chen Qi about it.


    It was almost evening, when Chen Qi saw that the pomegranate was almost dry, he took a few people to install the window. After everything was done, it felt like the whole house had changed a lot. Carlo ran in and out excitedly. He liked this tall, big and bright house so much that he almost shouted that he would buy one.


    "If you like it, you can build one when it arrives next summer." Chen Qi said.


    "Can''t I get up in winter?" Carlo was really happy, and wished to build an identical one now, but he also knew that winter would come in a few days, and this was the busiest time for hunting, so naturally he wouldn''t Bullshit at this time. But the orcs will be idle when winter begins.


    "The land is frozen in winter, so it''s not easy to dig the foundation. And you can also see if my house can survive the winter. If it can''t, then you are not in vain."


    After listening to Chen Qi''s explanation, Carlo was not entangled.


    A-Chang thoughtfully walked around the house a few times before taking the other three back to the tribe. Even if Chen Qi''s food was better than theirs, they didn''t have much time to stay for dinner at this time. , There is still a lot of work to store food in the tribe that has not been done.


    Chen Qi carried a few bundles of firewood into the new house. A rectangular pit was dug in the hall near the door. The bottom was covered with stone slabs and covered with a thick layer of dry river sand. This is what Chen Qi made to facilitate the barbecue. Set aside for the fire.


    Chen Qi set up firewood on the pit and lit a small fire, and then lit another in the stove pit behind. The smoke passed through the fire pit and then through the bamboo chimney to the outside, and soon the slate bed on the fire pit revealed A warm feeling.


    A Ze stood on the side with a sullen expression and watched Chen Qi busy. After the new house was built, he might be the only one who didn''t respond. When he thought that Chen Qi would move here in the future, even though the two houses were only a few steps apart, He still felt gloomy.


    "Aze, which one of these two rooms do you like?" After Chen Qi lit the fire, he started to walk in the two rooms facing each other. The room has no door. The situation on the other side is clearly seen.


    "Any one is fine." A Ze replied perfunctorily.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, pointed to the room that pointed to Yang, and said to A Ze, "Then you can live in this room in the future."


    Azer''s ear tip moved, thinking he heard it wrong, "What did you say?"


    Chen Qi then remembered that he had never told Aze that he hoped the other party would move in since he started building the house, and now he made a decision for the other party so hastily that he would be angry, so he straightened his face and asked seriously. : "Aze, do you want to move in with me?"


    A Ze opened and closed his mouth a few times, but he was speechless, and Chen Qi continued: "I have thought about this house since the beginning of planning. There are four rooms, one for you, one for me, and one for me. I have one room for storage and one for washing. I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t make you happy, but now the house is built and the place is big enough, so I want to ask you, do you want to live with me?¡±


    A Ze''s heart was turbulent, and something was about to overflow. He lowered his head and suppressed the emotions exposed in his eyes. Chen Qi patiently waited for the other party''s reply. After a long time, A Ze responded in a low voice, "Okay."

 Chapter 42：

    Aze''s room had long been overwhelmed by the smell of bacon because a lot of bacon had been piled up for a long time. The new house had been built, and Chen Qi couldn''t wait to move out of the room full of bacon.


    A Ze first set up the slate bed in Chen Qi''s room, and then covered it with two layers of soft animal skins as a mattress, while Chen Qi began to prepare dinner in his new home.


    The two went out this time and harvested two large bags of potatoes and sweet potatoes, so they didn''t need to eat them sparingly. The first meal in the new house, Chen Qi, cooked a lot. I steamed a few sweet potatoes as the main food, made a plate of potato stew, fried a large bowl of shredded potatoes, and sweet potato syrup. I was afraid that Aze would not be used to the spicy taste, so I cut a bell pepper carefully. Remove the seeds inside, add a little **** and green onion and fry a large plate of pork kidneys. Not to mention, this meal made Chen Qi feel that it was the most decent meal he had ever cooked.


    It is a pity that there is no table, and a few dishes on the ground always feel a little less homely. Chen Qi thought a little regretfully.


    After dinner, Chen Qi began to prepare for entering the Luoya Forest tomorrow. Although it was not a big danger with Azer following him, Chen Qi''s cautious personality made him always think about the worst outcome first.


    Chen Qi hopes that even if he can''t help Aze when he is in danger, at least he can''t become a burden to the opponent. The only tool he can defend himself is the sword-horn knife. Although the sword-horn knife is sharp, its attack range is too short. He has zero experience in melee combat with beasts, and he doesn''t think that he can protect himself with such a knife. He needs a weapon that can attack from a distance. At least if he doesn''t let beasts get close, he will have a higher chance of escaping. . As for long-range weapons, which can be made by himself and can be used quickly, the first thing Chen Qi thought of was the bow.


    Chen Qi''s impression of the bow, which is a weapon, has only been seen in TV movies. He only knows its approximate style, but he has no idea how it was made. However, this did not dissuade Chen Qi from wanting to make one. Positivity of the bow.


    Chen Qi found a wooden stick that was more than one meter long and as wide as an arm. The reason why Chen Qi chose it was that the material was hard enough, and he was not afraid that it would break. He asked Azer to help break the stick into two halves, chose the thicker half, and used charcoal to draw the approximate shape of the bow on it, and then he directed Azer to cut the bow according to the drawn shape. prototype.


    The bowstring Chen used is the root wire, which is a little elastic and hard enough. Chen Qi knitted a slightly thicker rope and tied it to both sides of the bow, and carved a few shallow scratches with a knife on both sides. Secure the rope. Then I found a long wooden stick, pulled the bow into a certain arc, and then stuck the long wooden stick in the middle to fix the shape.


    After completing the prototype of the wooden bow, Aze went to feed the little wolf cub who had just woken up. The little wolf cub didn''t know if it was too small, so he slept when he was full, and hummed to eat when he woke up. of.


    Chen Qi was cutting arrows, there was no metal here, and one night was not enough to polish stones or animal bones to make arrows. It was made of bird feathers that had been hunted before. The feathers were glued to the tail of the nock with melted pectin. I was afraid that the stick would not be strong, so I tied it again with a root wire. Chen Qi made two kinds of arrow feathers, two feathers and three feathers. Two feathers are fast, but the target head is unstable. The speed of the three feathers will be relatively slow, but the target head is more stable, which is also conducive to hitting the target.


    "Aze, we won''t be here tomorrow, what should I do with this little wolf cub? Let it be at home alone?" Chen Qi asked, putting the arrow with the arrow feathers glued to the side.


    Aze washed the small wooden dish where the little wolf cub had eaten the milk fruit with water, "Take it to the tribe tomorrow and let Carlo take care of it. It''s too small to keep at home."


    Chen Qi found that Aze''s facial expression was very gentle when facing the little wolf cub, and his movements were much more meticulous than usual. The little wolf cub just hummed twice and immediately took out the milk fruit and fed it, "It seems that you like this little boy very much. cub."


    Azer paused when he held the little wolf cub and put it back into the animal hide nest.


    The next morning, Chen Qixian went to check the bending of the wooden bow, but it was only one night''s work, and the effect was not very satisfactory. Chen Qi found a piece of animal skin that was no longer in use and hung it on the fig tree outside the house, tied the bowstring, took out a three-feather arrow and tried it. The first arrow missed the target.


    Chen Qi coughed slightly embarrassedly, and peeked at the expression of A Ze next to him, and found that the other party had not changed from just now, and still focused on watching him bend bows and arrows.


    The orcs who have never seen bows and arrows naturally do not understand the embarrassment of being full of confidence but the arrows miss the target. Chen Qi retracted his mind, pulled out the second arrow, and the arrow flew past, this time firmly on the edge of the animal skin. Unexpectedly, Chen Qi, who was hit by the second arrow, happily handed the wooden bow to A Ze, "A Ze, come and try it too."


    After seeing it twice, Aze has roughly understood the use of the wooden bow, "Are you going to hit that hide?"


    Chen Qi nodded, "It''s better to hit the center of the hide."


    Aze didn''t understand the difference between two arrows and three arrows, so he casually picked up the two arrows closest to him, bent the bow and mounted the arrow, the arrow flew out, and plunged into the animal skin firmly. In the middle of the hide. Chen Qi looked at the arrow whose tail was still shaking in surprise, walked over to check it, and found that the arrow broke through the bark and plunged into the wood.


    "Perhaps you are more suitable for this bow than me." Chen Qi said in a complicated mood. If there is time in the future, I may be able to make a good wooden bow. If I can hunt with a bow, it can greatly reduce the burden of Azer.


    After the two had breakfast, they sent the wolf cub to Carlo''s house and set off for the forest. The Luoya Forest is not far from the Yanshan tribe. It only takes half a day to arrive at the speed of the female and son. Aze does not plan to spend the night outside. After picking up the two''s animal skin backpacks, they will go home. As long as Chen Qi After bringing himself to know the plants that need to be picked, he can often enter the forest to look for them in the future.


    The plants in the Loya Forest are very different from those on the Dora Plain. Most of the plants on the Dora Plain have withered away early, but the forest is still green, and some trees with yellow leaves are covered with Chen Qi was surprised to see the fruit.


    A Ze checked the surrounding situation before putting Chen Qi down. The trees here are not as tall as those on the plain, but more like the groves in the park next to Chen Qi''s former community, but the plant species are somewhat different from what he knew. Chen Qi looked at the tall tree with bunches of grape-like fruits on it, very similar to what Ake picked up before.


    Chen Qi didn''t bother about whether the grapes were vines or not. After confirming with Aze that the fruit was indeed a grape, he picked off all the fruits on the entire vine, filling half of his backpack instantly. Chen Qi took one off, wiped it with his sleeve and stuffed it into Aze''s mouth. He also ate one. It was a little sweet and a little sour. I wonder if it could be used to make fruit wine. Thinking of the fruit wine, Chen Qicai found out that the water lactulose he had made before did not know what to do. He has been so busy lately that he forgot its existence. This time I will go back and have a look.


    "We can find some of everything, and we don''t have to pick so many at once." A Ze took the backpack that was stuffed with half a bag of grapes and reminded. Grapes can usually be picked in the forest themselves.


    Chen Qi stuck out his tongue secretly. He was so excited to see a tree bearing so many fruits for the first time. He almost forgot that the main purpose of entering the forest this time was to pick milk fruits for the little wolf cubs and find other plants that could be used for cooking.


    The forest is indeed a treasure. Just a short distance away, Chen Qi found many kinds of wild fruits. He also found a few wild cabbages. The cabbage was very big. Carrying it, he hasn''t eaten vegetables for a long time, and the cabbage can be stored for a long time, and the unfinished can be marinated. Chen Qi doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Chen Qi, do you need this kind of rice berry?" Aze asked, pointing to a fruit tree that looked a bit like a coconut tree, covered with green fruits the size of basketballs.


    Chen Qi''s ears moved. Most of the names of animals and plants here are similar to the things that existed in Chen Qi''s original world. If there is a word for rice in a fruit, even if it has a different shape from rice, it at least shows that It''s about the same thing. Chen Qi leaned over, "Aze, pick one and show it to me."


    Aze picked one and handed it to Chen Qi. Although the shell of the rice berry looked very hard, it was broken with a single stroke with a sword-horn knife. The white inside was a bit like a rice paste-like colloid. It feels a little sticky, and I tried it in my mouth. It has a little rice fragrance, and the taste is a bit strange.


    "This kind of rice berries will taste better when cooked. Orc children will be replaced with this kind of food when they are about a year old." A Ze stopped Chen Qi from trying to taste it again.


    Chen Qi''s eyes lit up, and he finally found the staple food, "Aze, let''s go back with some rice berries."


    "Okay." Azeri climbed up the tree and picked a few down. They only brought three animal skin backpacks out. The rice berries were huge, and just a few of them filled a backpack.


    "It would be great if the backpack could hold a little more." Chen Qi muttered in disappointment.


    "It''s still a few days before winter, I''ll just pick it up again then." A Ze comforted.


    "It can only be the."


    While the two were talking, a deafening roar suddenly came from not far away, and then a group of Iguanodon was stunned.


    Aze''s originally relaxed expression sank, and he put Chen Qihu behind him, his eyes fixed on the direction of the sound.


    Chen Qi felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He took the wooden bow behind him and held the arrow firmly in his other hand. He asked worriedly, "What happened?"

 Chapter 43：

    Eli grabbed his partner who wanted to dispose of the corpse of the locust dragon cub, and frowned, "The locust dragon meat is not delicious, let''s go find rice berries." He knew that the cub was following an adult female locust dragon. Living, although it is not clear where the mother locust dragon went and left the cub alone, it would be troublesome if the mother locust dragon came back at this time.


    A Qing was a little puzzled, "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to eat Locust Dragon meat?" Otherwise, why would he be eager to kill the lonely Locust Dragon cub?


    Ai Li raised his eyebrows, and his tone was a little impatient, "I don''t want to eat it now. I''ll go back to the tribe as soon as possible after picking rice and berries. I''ve had enough of this ruined forest." Going to the outskirts of the forest, he saw several rice berries there before.


    Ah Qing touched his nose, feeling a little helpless to his partner who suddenly changed his mind, but the Locustosaurus meat is really not tasty. The prey for this winter has almost been stored, so this young Locustosaurus has been hunted with great difficulty. I don''t care much, it''s the rice berries that my son wants to eat is more important, and I''m also worried that Ai Li will have an accident if he walks in front alone, so Ah Qing hurriedly chased after him.


    A Ze carried the backpack behind him to the front, bent down and said to Chen Qi in a deep voice: "The Locust Dragon is angry, we have to leave here immediately."


    Although Chen Qi didn''t know what the consequences of the docile Locust Dragon''s anger would bring, he didn''t ask much about A Ze''s face, and quickly climbed onto A Ze''s back, and the two quickly ran to the periphery of the forest.


    However, the two of them still underestimated the speed of the Locust Dragon. The sound of the collapsed tree on the other side just now sounded in front of the two of them, just blocking the direction of the two. Aze''s face was dignified, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He turned his direction and walked into the depths of the forest, intending to avoid the locust dragon''s edge for the time being.


    However, I don''t know if the angry Locust Dragon found the two of them. The sound of trees being hit and collapsed was getting closer and closer to the two of them. Aze didn''t dare to make too much noise, so he could only move forward cautiously.


    Chen Qi was a little worried, and looked back from time to time to check the situation behind him. It didn''t take long for a giant beast over three meters in size to appear in sight. The six huge eyes had turned bright blood red. After the orcs in between, the roar in his throat was a little bloodthirsty.


    "Aze, Locust Dragon has found us." Chen Qi patted Aze on the shoulder, leaned over Aze''s ear and reminded in a low voice.


    Aze''s face froze, and he no longer worried about whether other carnivorous dragons would be attracted by making too much noise. The speed suddenly accelerated a lot, hoping to get away from the attack range of the locust dragon as soon as possible.


    The furious Locust Dragon had already discovered how the two of them could do as Aze wished, roaring and rushing straight towards the two of them. Some of the trees blocking the road were not as tall as the Locust Dragon, and they were instantly smashed by the Locust Dragon. The fallen trees did not become an obstacle to the progress of the Locust Dragon.


    Seeing that Locust Dragon''s huge body was about to collide, Aze reached out and grabbed Chen Qi''s arm, and with a force, he protected Chen Qi from behind him, and the backpack that was in front of him didn''t know when it was taken off. , Aze smashed the backpack full of things into Locust Dragon''s eyes, hugged Chen Qi and rolled on the ground to avoid the impact, while Locust Dragon''s eyes were hurting and the situation was unstable, he changed direction and escaped. .


    The animal skin of the adult Locustosaurus is too thick, even the female''s nails can''t hurt it at once, and its impact is huge, and the twisting force of the tentacles can easily crush the orcs, not to mention that Aze still has Chen with him. Kai, naturally he would not choose to stop and fight with each other.


    The locust dragon that couldn''t hit it was obviously even more angry, despite its huge size, but the turning speed was not slow. Aze has lost his mind and just wants to stay away from this angry locust dragon first.


    Chen Qi was very nervous, but the feeling that the danger was slowly approaching made his mind calm down. Ever since he escaped, he has been looking at the situation around him, "Aze, go over there."


    A Ze looked in the direction of Chen Qi''s finger. It was a small river. There are many such rivers in the forest. A Ze ran in the direction of the river without saying a word.


    Chen Qi chose this place because he found that the water in the river became faster and faster as it moved forward. He guessed that there should be a cliff or a waterfall in front of it with a certain drop. Although the speed of the Locust Dragon would not be affected by its huge size. The impact of the body, but according to this body shape, if you suddenly fall off a high ground, you will be seriously injured. Chen Qi has seen Aze''s bouncing power. As long as there is a large drop in front of Xiaohe, the two should be able to escape. The locust dragon was chasing after him inexplicably.


    After running along the river for a while, I found a small waterfall, and Aze was delighted, as long as he jumped off this cliff, he could escape the Locust Dragon.


    The Locust Dragon, who was chasing behind him, didn''t know whether he found out the purpose of the two or lost his patience. Suddenly, two tentacles as thick as arms stretched out from the corners of his mouth. He wanted to catch these two orcs who were running away. Aze had already started to jump down the waterfall. The locust dragon was furious and changed his grasp to slap. The tentacles slammed on Aze''s back, and the animal skin instantly burst. , A Ze gasped in pain. Because of the force of the slap, the two lost their balance in mid-air. A Ze could only hold Chen Qi firmly in his arms and protect Chen Qi''s head with both hands. When he was about to fall, he turned over to protect Chen Qi, and slammed into the cold pool of water under the waterfall.


    Although Chen Qi was mentally prepared, he still choked on water. He felt that he was being held down and sinking into the water. He raised his head and found that Aze had his eyes tightly closed, and he didn''t want to surface at all. Smelled a faint **** smell in the water.


    Chen Qi was a little anxious, patted A Ze''s arm, and motioned the other party to let go of him, but A Ze was unmoved at all, and still held Chen Qi firmly in his arms, and they were not killed by the locust dragon if this continued. also drowned. Chen Qi''s water ability is not very good. Fortunately, his head is not confused in this situation. After calming down, he pulled out one hand, the other hand wrapped around Aze''s waist, kicked the water hard with both feet, and slowly went to the surface Go upstream.


    After getting out of the water, Chen Qi felt that his chest was about to explode, so he finally relieved his breath and came to see A Ze. A Ze''s closed eyes had been opened, his face was pale, and his expression was a little dazed. Chen Qi was a little worried, and reached out and patted Azer''s arm that was always protecting the back of his head, "Azer, let go."


    Aze relaxed when he heard the words.


    Only then could Chen Qi look up at the situation on the waterfall. The figure of the locust dragon could no longer be seen, but its roar was still nearby. Chen Qi didn''t dare to be careless and swam to the shore with Aze.


    Chen Qi always felt that Azer was a powerful and omnipotent person. He never thought that the other party could not swim. He was almost brought into the water by Azer several times and choked a few times.


    "I''m sorry." I don''t know if it was because of the choking or because the wound had been soaked in water for a long time, Aze was very weak, and he almost ran out of strength to speak.


    Chen Qi rubbed the other party''s wet hair and comforted him, and then began to check the other party''s injury.


    As soon as he took off the animal skin coat behind Aze, Chen Qi took a deep breath. Two deep wounds almost ran across the entire back. The backpack was too heavy and was thrown away by Chen Qi when it fell into the water. Fortunately, the sword He kept the corner knife close to his coat pocket. Chen Qi cut off the corner of a shirt with a sword and knife, and dipped a little water to wash the wound. There were a few willow trees on the bank. He had heard that willow leaves have anti-inflammatory effects, so Chen Qi picked a large amount of willow trees and plugged them directly. He chewed it in the mouth, chewed it and applied it to Aze''s wound. Chen Qi didn''t stop until his entire back was almost covered with shredded willow leaves. He took off his shirt and tore it into strips of cloth to use as a bandage.


    "Aze, can you go?" Chen Qi asked softly. A Ze has been very quiet since he landed, and when he heard Chen Qi''s words, he raised his head slightly, then nodded slightly, struggling to get up. In this kind of forest, Chen Qi naturally couldn''t be like A Ze who could carry an adult on his back and still walk on the ground. They couldn''t continue to stay in place. Ze''s current state can only be explained here.


    Chen Qi supported A Ze, carefully protecting the injured back of the other party, so that the surrounding weeds and branches would not touch A Ze''s wound, and the two slowly moved away from this small pool of water.


    The roar of the locust dragon came from a distance, and Ai Li, who was far away from the corpse of the locust dragon cub, froze, and A Qing''s face became solemn. He carried the backpack full of rice berries to his front. This useful animal skin backpack was exchanged with the orcs of the Yanshan tribe during the rally.


    "It is estimated that the locust dragon found the cub''s body, and we are leaving." A Qing took the animal skin package that Ai was holding in his hand, and crouched down to signal the other side to lie down.


    Aili looked at his partner''s nervous face, a little dazed, and those distant painful memories became vivid again, "That locust dragon cub killed my son."


    Once the topic started, Aili became more relaxed. He looked directly at his partner with doubtful eyes, and continued: "I told you that I had a partner before, and after the tribe was destroyed, my partner and I, and our son. We escaped, but when we came to the outskirts of the forest, we encountered the locust dragon cub. The cub was very recognizable. It had one light blue eye. I recognized it at a glance. My son ran, and then the Hyena dragon was attracted, and the mate and son were eaten by the Hyena dragon."


    A Qing pulled Ai Li''s hand, which was already white and cold, and said, "It''s hard to deal with an adult locust dragon. Let''s go back to the tribe. I haven''t seen your son for a few days. I should miss you."


    Aili looked up at the man who looked at him dotingly, lowered his eyes slightly, and nodded lightly, "Yeah."

 Chapter 44：

    Not far from the water pool, the two discovered a small cave that was very suitable for hiding. The cave was located in a small mountain wall. The entrance of the cave was only half a person high enough to accommodate one person, but the space inside was about ten square meters. After Chen Qi helped Aze into the cave, he first picked some soft branches and leaves around and laid a simple mattress, and then put some large pieces of Pu leaves on it before letting Aze lie down.


    After walking such a short distance, Aze''s wound oozes out a lot of blood. Willow leaves probably have anti-inflammatory effect, but obviously the hemostatic effect is not very good, especially for such a large area of ????wound.


    "I''m fine." A Ze raised his head slightly, his speech was slow, but his words were clear. Now this lying posture makes him unable to see Chen Qi''s expression, "This kind of injury will be cured for a while."


    "Well." Chen Qi squatted down and patted Aze''s hand for comfort, "Then you lie down and sleep for a while, okay?"


    "Okay." Aze closed his eyes obediently.


    Chen Qi gently brushed away a strand of watery hair that slid down from Aze''s forehead, turned and left the cave. He first found some thorny thorns to make some barriers, sealed the hole tightly, leaving only a small hole near the mountain wall for ventilation. Then I found some dry branches and lit a small fire in the cave. Fortunately, the lighter that Aze carried with him was waterproof. No fire.


    There are a lot of plantains not far from the river bank. Chen Qicai came back, mashed it with stones, replaced the willow leaves and applied it to Aze''s wound. The shirt bandage was always wet, and Chen Qi was dried on the fire. After that, Aze was re-tied. Aze''s original animal skin coat was dried by Chen Qi and then placed under Aze''s body to make a mattress. The cave was warmed by the firelight, and he was not afraid of cold.


    A Ze didn''t sleep peacefully, and Chen Qi opened his eyes a little bit to make sure that Chen Qi was well in front of him, and then slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chen Qi was a little helpless, so he could only move lightly and try not to make any noise.


    It was getting dark after one round. Fortunately, Chen Qi found a rice berry and a water milk fruit next to the cave. The rice berry fruit tree is relatively tall. Chen Qi found a long branch and finally stabbed a few. When I got down, it turned out that because the shell of the rice berry was not hard enough, it broke two when it hit the ground, and the white viscous liquid flowed all over the ground.


    Chen Qi was a little helpless, picked up the other two rice berries and water milk fruit that were not broken, and returned to the cave. The sky was completely dark, and the layers of trees in the forest covered the moonlight, and the night bugs began to revel in the unscrupulous night.


    Chen Qi sorted out the thorns and the curtains, and was relieved after confirming that the fire light would not spread to the outside through the thorns. In such a forest, sometimes fire is not an omnipotent weapon to drive away predators, but instead becomes a bait to attract predators to come and inspect, Chen Qi dare not take the risk.


    When picking plantains, Chen Qi found a wild ginger. He chopped the wild **** into pieces, poured the rice berries into the milk nut shell, mixed the minced ginger, and slowly boiled it in the fire , if there are only rice berries, the boiled rice paste is too thick. Chen Qi added a little water and milk fruit to mix it together. After a while, the cave was filled with a strong aroma of rice. Chen Qi dipped a little and tasted it. The taste is very similar to the rice porridge I ate before, but the flavor of the rice is stronger, and after adding water and milk fruit, it has a sweet taste, and the taste is not bad.


    Chen Qi cooled the boiled rice paste, and then used a newly made wooden spoon to slowly feed A Ze. A Ze ate slowly, but as long as Chen Qi told him to open his mouth, he opened his mouth. The cold and hard image is very different, very well-behaved.


    After eating a small half of the rice cereal with a husk, Aze stopped eating it and turned his head slightly to show his refusal. Chen Qi could only let him lie down and sleep. He hurriedly ate the rest of the rice cereal, and then boiled it again. I took a portion and put it on the fire to warm it slowly, intending to wait for Azer to feel better before feeding it to the other party.


    Even though Chen Qi has been paying attention to A Ze''s situation, A Ze still had a fever without warning in the middle of the night. After running around all day, Chen Qi closed his eyes tired and fell asleep. He heard a burst of depression in the hazy He was awakened by the uncomfortable humming sound, and found that A Ze''s face was flushed strangely. He reached out and touched the other''s forehead, and the temperature was amazingly hot.


    "Aze, Aze, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Qi called Aze''s name softly, Aze frowned uncomfortably, but did not respond to Chen Qi''s call.


    Chen Qi took a deep breath to calm himself down, used a sword-horn knife to cut off one sleeve of his coat and used it as a towel, and gently wiped off the sweat from Azer''s fever.


    After finishing it, he quickly made a small torch. Now he is very glad that the place they chose to live is not far from the river bank. Chen Qi sharpened a wooden stick for self-defense, and took a water milk nut shell to the river bank to fetch water.


    The second half of the night is destined to be a sleepless night. Chen Qi went back and forth from the cave to the river bank several times. Except for a few falls due to the rough road, he did not encounter any predators that he couldn''t deal with. When it was almost dawn, the temperature of Aze slowly slowed down. After descending, Chen Qi used a cloth strip dipped in water and milk fruit juice to moisten Azer''s already chapped lips.


    A Ze slowly opened his eyes. After he fell into the pool yesterday, he was confused for a while. Later, even if he closed his eyes, his consciousness was clear. He knew when Chen Qi left the cave and when he came back. When to change your medicine, when to feed yourself, when to wipe your hot body with a cold cloth, and so on. He really wanted to wake up at that time and tell the other party that he was fine, but his eyelids seemed to be heavy, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open them.


    "Are you awake?" Chen Qi''s voice was a little hoarse because he hadn''t had a good night''s rest. Seeing that Aze finally woke up, the big stone that he had mentioned all night in his heart finally fell.


    "Yeah." Azer''s voice was equally hoarse and unpleasant because of his illness. After realizing that his voice was different, he pursed his lips and stopped talking, but he couldn''t move his eyes away from Chen Qi''s haggard face with heavy dark circles for a long time. .


    "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" Chen Qi asked softly.


    A Ze nodded with complicated eyes. In his memory, even his father had never tried to speak to him so tenderly.


    Chen Qi brought over the rice cereal that had been warm all night, and added some chopped plantain to it. After the fever subsided, Aze was barely able to sit up, and Chen Qi let him lean on him and feed him a spoonful.


    "Eat some, too." The rice paste moistened his dry throat, and Aze''s voice was not as hoarse as before.


    "I''ll eat after you finish." Chen Qi coaxed.


    Chen Qi turned out that beautiful coat was torn to tatters by himself long ago, and there were several bruises on the exposed skin. Aze saw that the end of his eyes were red, he shook his head and insisted that he would only eat it unless Chen Qi also ate it. . Chen Qi was helpless, so he could only feed A Ze a mouthful, and he also took a mouthful with a spoon. A rice paste with a water, milk and nut shell is naturally not enough for two adult men. Chen Qi asked A Ze to lean against the wall of the cave to digest and digest, and did it again by himself. A husk rice cereal.


    After the two were full, Chen Qi asked Aze to rest first. The rice berries had already been eaten, and he wanted to pick some more during the day. Aze was a little worried, but with his current physical condition he couldn''t stop the other party, so he could only tell him to be careful to go early and go back early not to get too far from the cave. After Chen Qiyi responded, Aze closed his eyes and rested. After the orc was injured, letting his body fall asleep was the fastest way to recover.


    Chen Qi really didn''t dare to go too far. On the one hand, he was worried about Aze, and on the other hand, he was afraid of encountering predators. He cleaned up the traces he walked last night, and also found some strong-smelling weeds and put them in the cave. Around to cover the smell of the two. I picked enough rice berries and milk fruit for today, and then I picked a lot of plantain again and went back to change the medicine for Aze, and after adding new firewood to the fire, Chen Qi, who had been busy all day and night, was already tired. Nope, leaning beside Aze almost instantly fell asleep.


    It was already night when Chen Qi woke up again. He didn''t expect that he had slept for so long. His unguarded behavior in the forest was almost fatal. Fortunately, there were no traces of animals approaching this side during this time. , Chen Qi couldn''t help but feel fortunate.


    A Ze has been able to sit up by himself, and looks much better than in the morning, looking at Chen Qi with burning eyes.


    Chen Qi rubbed his arm, which was sore and numb from falling asleep in the same motion for a long time, and asked apologetically, "Are you hungry? Let me cook you some rice cereal?"


    Aze nodded, "Okay."


    Chen Qi poured the rice berries into the husk and boiled them, and then went to check the condition of Aze. The wound had begun to show signs of healing. Chen Qi secretly relieved and changed the plantain again. : "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    Azer shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Chen Qi smiled, "It''s fine."


    The two ate rice cereal again, and Aze suggested to go home tomorrow, Chen Qi was a little worried, "You are not fit for the journey right now, are you?"


    "Just get another night''s sleep, don''t worry. It''s winter in two days, and we can''t go to winter in the forest."


    In winter, Chen Qi remembered the coldness he felt when he first came to this world. The winter here is more than a star and a half lower than the temperature when it first snowed. If they stayed in the forest with their equipment, they would only end up freezing to death. Chen Qi was silent for a while and did not object, "Then you have a good rest, check your physical condition tomorrow morning, and if we can act, we will go back."


    "Well." Aze slowly lay back on the straw mat covered with the animal skin coat, watched Chen Qi check his wound again for signs of being torn, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, and rubbed A Ze''s soft hair amusingly, "What did you say? You don''t need to apologize to me."


    "I didn''t protect you well." I want you to take care of the injured me.


    "You have protected me from the locust dragon." Chen Qi comforted: "Don''t think too much, get a good night''s sleep, I need you to take me home tomorrow, I can''t tell the direction of leaving the forest. ."


    "Well, okay, I''ll take you home tomorrow." The corner of Aze''s mouth rose slightly, and then he fell into a deep sleep. He needed to recover his strength as soon as possible.

 Chapter 45：

    When Chen Qi woke up the next day, he found that he was sleeping on the straw mat he had laid out for A Ze, and A Ze was squatting by the fire and cooking rice cereal according to his method yesterday. Chen Qi, who had just woken up, was a little confused. Only when I remembered the current situation, I jumped off the straw mat in fright, rushed to A Ze in three or two steps, and asked nervously, "A Ze, how are you? Will you hurt your wounds if you move like this?"


    A Ze, who was about to say good morning to Chen Qi, was stunned, "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    Chen Qi frowned. Although the wound showed signs of healing last night, how could it suddenly be all right after just one night? "I''ll look at your wound."


    "Yeah." Aze turned his back to Chen Qi and let the other party untie the bandages on his body.


    Chen Qi cleaned the plantain that had been covering the wound all night, and found that the wound''s healing was much better than last night, and there was no sign of cracking again. The bandages were tied, and Aze put on the animal skin coat that had been used as a mattress for two nights.


    After confirming that Aze was really all right, the two hurriedly finished eating the rice cereal and planned to leave. There was nothing to pack in the cave. Chen Qi put out the fire and stuffed the remaining plantain into his coat pocket. Yesterday he picked up all the plantains that could be found nearby, and these need to be saved for the next replacement.


    A Ze originally wanted to carry Chen Qi away, but Chen Qi naturally didn''t want to. How could he, a person who was not sick or in pain, let a wounded person carry him away, A Ze couldn''t beat him, and was a little disappointed.


    A section of the way out of the cave is the water pool where the two of them fell. Thinking of the animal skin backpack under the pool, Chen Qi stopped, took off his coat and said to Aze, "Wait for me here, I''ll take the backpack off. Take back."


    A Ze was still stunned by Chen Qi''s sudden undress, and just wanted to pull the other party to prevent him from entering the water, and Chen Qi had already plunged into the water. Aze had never seen an orc who could swim. He had seen an orc who fell into the Chishui River and was drowned alive, but he also remembered that Chen Qi dragged himself to the shore when they fell into the water before, so although Now, because Chen Qi suddenly jumped into the water, he was a little anxious, but he jumped into the water and pulled Chen Qi out.


    The water in the pool was not deep. After a while, Chen Qi discovered the animal skin backpack at the bottom of the pool. The backpack that had been soaked in the water for two days became very heavy. Chen Qi opened the backpack, and many of the fruits he had picked before had been soaked and swelled. Chen Qi grabbed the bottom of the animal skin backpack and turned the backpack upside down with force. The wild fruits inside fell into the mud at the bottom of the pool. The clear water instantly became turbid, and Chen Qi carried an empty backpack. surfaced.


    "Are you all right?" A Ze put his coat back on Chen Qi worriedly.


    Chen Qi shook the empty backpack in his hand, and said with a pity, "It''s okay, it''s just that the things I picked before were wasted."


    "I''ll pick it up again in two days."


    Chen Qi patted his head, "What are you talking about, you are still injured, and you are not allowed to come here until you get better."


    A Ze''s eyes flashed, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    On the way to leave, Chen Qi felt the strength of the orcs again. The primitive forest was not easy to walk. Chen Qi had to use a sword and a knife to open the way.


    "Chen Qi, why don''t we take a break, I''m tired." A Ze looked at Chen Qi''s sweaty forehead and gasped, and suggested.


    "Oh, good." Chen Qi stopped while holding on to a tree trunk.


    A Ze took a few steps to the ground and helped him sit down with heartache, and reached out to take the backpack that had become bulging again on Chen Qi''s back. Because of the loss of the things he had finally picked up, Chen Qi saw everything that could be eaten along the way. Everything was stuffed into the backpack, and after a while, the empty backpack was stuffed again by Chen Qi. Aze''s back was injured. His physical strength is better than Chen Qi''s. He originally planned to help Chen Qi carry the backpack, but Chen Qi insisted on carrying it by himself, which is why this situation occurs.


    "Chen Qi, why don''t I get the backpack?" A Ze took out an apple from the backpack and handed it to Chen Qi, hesitantly asked.


    Chen Qi watched A Ze frown slightly, with a little nervous expression, and sighed, "Okay." He also knew that his physical strength was only a hindrance. He originally thought that A Ze was still injured, although On the surface, it was not obvious how badly he was injured, but Chen Qi still didn''t want to increase the burden on the other party. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even do such a thing. Chen Qi took a big bite of the bright red apple in his hand and stopped talking.


    At noon, the two of them used wild fruits to satisfy their hunger. After resting, they continued on their way. When they were chased by the Locust Dragon, they were a little panicked. The two of them were some distance away from the periphery of the forest, and Chen Qi was no longer there except for the milk fruit. Picking other wild fruits, he found two peppers that were beyond Chen Qi''s expectations.


    In the afternoon, the two came to the edge of the forest, and Chen Qi''s tense nerves, which had been afraid of encountering the Locust Dragon again, finally relaxed. "Ake is here." A Ze turned back and said to Chen Qi, A Ze was responsible for opening the way for the rest of the journey, and Chen Qi kept telling the other party not to move too much, so as not to tear the wound.


    Chen Qi looked in the direction pointed by A Ze, and sure enough, he saw the two figures getting closer and closer, and they appeared in front of them after a while, it was A Zhang and A Ke.


    As soon as Ah Zhang arrived, he scolded in a loud voice, "What are you doing when you ran into the forest for a few days and didn''t come back? Don''t you know that winter is coming?"


    Aze just wanted to speak, but Chen Qi took the lead and said, "We met the Locust Dragon."


    "What happened to the locust dragon? The locust dragon is not a carnivorous predator, can it still eat you?" In the past two days, the worry that the two would not hear back as soon as they entered the forest were all after confirming that the two were all right at this moment. It turned into anger, even facing Chen Qi A Zhang with a stern face.


    "It''s the angry mother locust dragon." Aze stepped forward to block Chen Qi and explained to the two who came.


    "Angry female locust dragon?" The anger on A Zhang''s face turned to surprise, then to solemnity, he looked at Ake, "The mother locust dragon was angry because someone hurt its cubs. This year, the forest and There are too many accidents in the plain, don''t take Chen Qi into the forest alone these days."


    "Well, I understand, I have never encountered such a thing before, I was negligent."


    "It''s not your fault either. After all, this kind of thing has never happened outside the forest before winter comes. When we go back, tell the males not to enter the forest for a few days. We have to reconsider the porpoise dragon plan after winter." A Zhang looked at Ake, and the only young male in the tribe was Carlo. This also told Ake not to take Carlo into the forest these days.


    "Go back, Carlo and Ali didn''t see you coming back yesterday and were worried for a day." After A-Zhang finished speaking, he turned around and planned to leave.


    "Uncle A Zhang, my back was injured by a locust dragon, can you help me carry Chen Qi back?" In his current situation, Chen Qi is naturally unwilling to let him carry it, but at Chen Qi''s speed, he is only afraid of two People have to go to tomorrow to get home.


    A Zhang looked at A Ze in amazement. He didn''t seem to be seriously injured like this. How could he let other females come back to Chen Qi? Instead, Ake approached Azer and asked worriedly, "Are you seriously injured?"


    Azer shook his head, "It''s almost better after a day''s rest."


    Ake knew that as long as the females did not lose too much blood, they would not be life-threatening.


    So A Zhang carried Chen Qi on his back, Ake took A Ze''s backpack, and the few returned to Chen Qi''s new home in the evening. Ali and Carlo waited outside the door, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the people who came back. At this time, the little wolf cub in Carlo''s arms also began to grunt and struggle to climb out.


    "Brother, didn''t you say you were going to pick up the giant wolf **** cub yesterday morning? Why did you come back now?" Carlo shoved the restless wolf cub back into Aze''s arms and complained.


    A Ze took the little wolf cub carefully. As soon as the little wolf cub arrived in A Ze''s arms, he calmed down, stretched out his pink tongue and licked A Ze''s fingers, raised his head and groaned twice, and then I just slept in Aze''s arms. "We encountered a little accident and delayed a little time."


    Carlo didn''t really want to blame his elder brother. After confirming that the two were all right, he planned to return to the tribe.


    "Chen Qi, I made a few more pieces of cloth recently and brought it to you. You can use it first." Ali looked at Chen Qi''s beautiful coat, which had become tattered after a trip to the forest. Unfortunately, cloth is not as durable as animal skins.


    "Thank you." Chen Qi said before that he needed a lot of cloth to make quilts. He didn''t expect Ali to take time to help himself weave cloth when he was so busy.


    "Looking at you two after a trip to the forest, you are all haggard. When you go home, you should rest early. Winter is coming, but don''t get sick at this time." Ali warned the two of them worriedly.


    The two responded one by one, and Ali gave a few more words before returning to the tribe with the others.


    As soon as Chen Qi entered the house, he collapsed on the fire pit and did not want to move. A Ze put the little wolf cub on the fire pit, and then turned around to light the fire.


    Chen Qiao flicked the little wolf cub''s head with his fingers, and the little wolf cub rolled on the fire pit a few times. He got up and gritted his teeth and tried to bite Chen Qi''s wicked finger, but unfortunately its little baby teeth hadn''t grown out yet. , except for a few painless tooth marks, it did not cause any harm to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi looked at the figure of A Ze squatting in front of the fire, and muttered: "I feel like a soft eater."


    "What?" A Ze raised his head suspiciously when he heard Chen Qi speak.


    "It''s nothing." Chen Qi covered his face and rolled a few times on the fire pit for the shameful thought that suddenly appeared. He hummed and got up and went to the fire to help.


    A Ze smiled helplessly, took out the lighter that he had been wearing, and lit the fire.

 Chapter 46：

    The traps set up around the house had been unable to catch the prey for a long time, so Chen Qi removed all the traps. The Dora Plain began to become silent, and the migrating fauna that had been seen everywhere a while ago disappeared, and even the chirping of night bugs gradually became inaudible at night.


    Chen Qi always worried that A Ze''s movements would tear the wound. He was reluctant to let him go hunting in the past few days before winter. Anyway, there were a lot of things to do at home, and the food stored before was enough for the two of them for a month or two. , In order not to let Azeti go hunting, Chen Qi gave the two large bags of salt stones exchanged to Aze, and asked Aze to refine the salt stones.


    In addition to the two newly made slate beds in the new home, there are only a few large bags of wild fruits brought back during this period. Chen Qi melted a pomegranate, and glued several wooden boxes with wooden boards. The wires were bundled in several layers, and all the roots of the banyan tree near the house had been picked by Chen Qi.


    In the utility room, Chen Qi made a row of wooden shelves with only one layer. The bottom is made of thick wooden stakes to bear the load. On the top of the wooden stakes, a shallow fixing groove was dug with a sword-angle knife and coated with glue and fruit liquid. Then he embedded the wooden board. Although the production is rough, it is very practical. Chen Qi also climbed up and jumped twice to test its bearing capacity. Yes, but these two are going to be much more refined, the planks have been sanded, and planks have been added to the bottom and back of the shelves to look more like a cabinet.


    Chen Qi cleaned out the animal skins in Aze''s original house, and stayed in the same room with the cured meat for too long. While the sun is good, put the hide on a hanger to dry to remove the smell. I used a lot of animal skins in order to exchange more salt stones before, but now there are only less than 20 animal skins left that can be used. They are the softest and warmest animal skins that Azer deliberately left behind. The touch is also very good.


    "Woooo." The little wolf cub stumbled out of the house. This little thing grows very fast. It only slept in the nest for two days when it was just picked up. Now it can run a few steps down the ground.


    Chen Qi crouched down to catch the little wolf cub running towards him. The little wolf cub was still the size of a slap, but his hair was a little longer and fluffy. The round golden eyes seemed to be full of mist and wet, as if a few golden peas would drop at any time, which made Chen Qi''s whole person sprouted.


    However, the little wolf cub was obviously not interested in Chen Qi''s actions, he stopped outside his reach, whimpered twice, twisted his butt, and ran home again.


    "Chen Qi, it''s time to eat." A Ze came out of the room, saw the little wolf cub running back, squatted down and picked it up, the little wolf cub tilted his head in satisfaction, stretched out his pink tongue and licked it Azer''s fingers.


    Chen Qi looked at the flattering face of the little wolf cub and ground his back molars.


    Today is the fourth month without sun after the first snow. The sun in the morning is still bright, and the temperature remains as warm and pleasant as usual. It is really hard for Chen Qi to imagine that it will be winter here tomorrow. After drying the animal skins, follow Aze into the house.


    A Ze first took the little wolf cub back to its special wooden plate, and poured half a milk fruit into the small wooden plate.


    Chen Qi''s eyes twitched, and he couldn''t help but complain, "Is this guy really a wolf **** and not a dog?"


    "Dog?" Aze was a little puzzled, "It looks different from a dog, and the wolf gods are not as ferocious as dogs. They only hunt prey they can eat, unlike dogs, who want to bite any creature that can eat. One bite. Even though the pups are a little smaller now, they''re not as big as dogs when they''re adults."


    There are creatures such as wild dogs and hyenas on the Dora Plain. They are not the same as domestic dogs, and their ferocity can even compete with lions. Of course, this challenge is not about the strength of a single fight, but about the group. attack power.


    Chen Qi didn''t explain much, and sat by the fire to see what food Azer made in the morning. Breakfast was a small plate of rice cereal and a few boiled sweet potatoes. The rice cereal was cooked with rice berries that were picked before. There were only two, and they were all cooked after this meal.


    A Ze took a peek at Chen Qi''s satisfied sip of rice cereal, hesitated for a moment, but still took an unusually smooth wooden stick that was polished and handed it to Chen Qi, "Chen Qi, the prototype of the wooden bow. I''ve polished it."


    The previous wooden bow was lost while being chased by the locust dragon. When Chen Qi was working on the wooden shelf, Aze always wanted to come and help. After all, most of the time when making salt stones, it was just waiting for the salt water to be dried. stare. Seeing that he couldn''t be idle, Chen Qi asked him to make another wooden bow. This time, he had plenty of time, so he naturally needed to polish it more carefully.


    Chen Qi took the wooden bow over, and the handle was smooth, and the grip was more than half a star better than the previous one. Seeing that Chen Qi was satisfied, Aze breathed a sigh of relief. "Chen Qi, the rice berries have already been cooked. Although there are still rice berries after winter, the taste of rice berries picked after winter will be unpalatable. At that time, dragons will appear on the periphery of the forest, and it will be difficult to find rice berries. ."


    Chen Qi looked at A Ze who wanted to go out in a serious manner. A Ze actually didn''t want to go out at this time, but a lot of plants that the two had collected before were lost when they were chased by the Locust Dragon. He knew that Chen Qi If I don''t like it, it''s all meat. The animals that can migrate on the Dora Plain have almost gone. At this time, even if Chen Qi stays at home alone, there will be no accident. Aze wants to take advantage of the last day to go. The forest picks some food back.


    "I''ll take a look at your wound." Chen Qi didn''t answer, he put down the pottery bowl in his hand and said to Aze.


    A Ze pursed his lips, and still sat obediently in front of Chen Qi and took off the animal skin coat. Chen Qi carefully untied the bandage, the plantain had been used up before, and the shreds applied to the wound were replaced by thistle. Chen Qi cleaned up Xiao Ji, who had been covering him all night, and had to sigh about the orc''s incredible healing ability. Chen Qi''s fingers crossed the pink scar, "Does it still hurt?"


    Azese shrank, feeling that the place where Chen Qi''s fingers crossed was numb and itchy, he shook his head, afraid that Chen Qi would not be able to see, and said again, "It doesn''t hurt, it''s all right."


    Chen Qi helped him change a new bandage, and reluctantly said to Aze while doing it: "Go if you want, but you must come back before the sun goes down."


    A Ze''s eyes lit up, he turned his head suddenly, Chen Qi was bowing his head to tie the bandage, the two were too close, A Ze''s forehead just hit Chen Qi''s forehead, the sound of "dong" scared A Zeyi Jump, "Chen Qi, are you alright?" A Ze asked nervously.


    Chen Qi rubbed his reddened forehead, his eyes misted from the pain.


    "Chen Qi, does it hurt? I''m sorry, don''t cry, or I''ll let you bump back."


    Chen Qi looked at A Ze''s helpless appearance, and suddenly felt a little funny, "I''m fine."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me, you are crying in pain." A Ze didn''t believe it.


    The corners of Chen Qi''s mouth twitched, which were obviously physiological tears. Afraid that Aze would hold on to this topic, he quickly changed the subject and said, "It''s really okay, aren''t you going to the forest? If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to come back in the evening."


    Aze repeatedly confirmed that Chen Qi was really fine before he went to get a few animal skin backpacks and went out. After eating and drinking, the little wolf cub went back to its den and slept. After sending Aze away, Chen Qi felt that the place was terribly silent, except for the occasional rustling of the wind blowing through the grass. voices of other creatures.


    "Little wolf cub, you will become a pig if you go to sleep, do you want to get up and play?" Chen Qi asked while flicking the little wolf cub''s forehead.


    The little wolf cub didn''t buy his account, let Chen Qi do what he did without opening his eyes, and still fell asleep.


    Chen Qi was helpless and could only find something to do to distract himself.


    He first pulled the wooden bow prototype to a suitable arc and fixed it. Thinking of the water lactulose that he had forgotten halfway through, he quickly turned it out and found that the colloid, which was in the state of syrup before, turned into a solid at some point. Chen Qi took a small piece and looked at it. It has a certain hardness, and the milky white has no tendency to deteriorate. Chen Qi licked it with his tongue and tasted it. It was very sweet and the taste was normal. Chen Qi was overjoyed. He used a bamboo tube to collect the sugar cubes. There were still two or three milk nuts at home. Chen Qi did not hesitate to boil the remaining milk fruits into syrup and put them aside to wait for the sugar lumps to form.


    On the day when Azer was away, Chen Qi felt that the time was so long for the first time. His coat had been tattered by himself before, but Azer brought back both of his torn sleeves. The cloth was moved to the fire, and a few large animal skins were spread on the ground, and the cloth was placed on it, intending to sew the tattered coat and then make a few new shirts.


    Azer really came back before the sun went down. In addition to the backpacks he brought from home, he brought back two backpacks they had lost before. He didn''t even know where he found the rough wooden bow. Yes, and brought them back together. He tied so many things together with vines and carried them back with wooden sticks as poles. Fortunately, Azer was very strong, and it was easy to carry things several times heavier than him.


    Chen Qi didn''t fall asleep at night, and the fire in the house was burning vigorously. Chen Qi sat in front of the door, planning to see how winter would come.


    When it was close to midnight, Aze took two animal skins and put them on Chen Qi. He also changed into a thicker animal skin. A little bit of coldness fell on Chen Qi''s nose.


    A Ze sat next to Chen Qi, looked at the dark night outside, and whispered, "Winter is coming."


    Chen Qi suddenly realized that the drop was not a drop of water, but snow.

 Chapter 47：

    The morning of the first day of winter is no different from the previous moonless day, and there is no transition in the sky, and it turns from darkness to dawn in an instant.


    In the moonless night, it was so dark that I couldn''t see anything. Chen Qi lost interest in the middle of the night and went back to his room in a daze. There was no fire or fire pit in the room. . Chen Qi shivered and got up, Aze had already started to cook rice paste.


    Chen Qi went to the storage room to get a small piece of marinated meat, cut the marinated meat into cubes and put it in rice paste to make meat porridge. The little wolf cub circled around A Ze excitedly in the early morning. A Ze opened half a milk fruit for him to make breakfast. The things that A Ze brought back yesterday included a whole large backpack full of milk fruit, enough for the little wolf cub. It''s been a long time to eat.


    Chen Qi pouted, opened two milk fruits and poured them into a pottery bowl to warm them up, then picked up the hot water in the pottery pot next to him to wash. When Chen Qi came out, the little wolf cub had already finished his breakfast, and he was lying in front of the earthenware bowl with milk fruit, his big eyes staring at the steaming liquid for a moment.


    "Chen Qi, the little cub has already eaten it, and eating it again will break the stomach." Aze thought that the milk fruit in the pottery bowl was prepared by Chen Qi for the little wolf cub, so he reminded aloud.


    "Who said it was for this little cub to eat." Chen Qi stretched out his hand and flicked the little wolf cub''s head, and the little wolf cub rolled twice on the ground, away from the pottery bowl.


    Chen Qi picked up the pottery bowl, a smell of milk rushed towards his face, and took a sip from the pottery bowl. The smooth and tender milk tasted much better than the boxed milk he had drunk before. Ze, "Try it, this milk fruit tastes pretty good."


    A Ze was a little surprised. It was the first time he saw an adult orc eating a cub''s milk fruit, but he didn''t reject Chen Qi''s kindness, so he took a sip from a pottery bowl. Azer can''t say he likes it, but he doesn''t hate it either. The little wolf cub was not happy. It thought that Chen Qi was preparing food for itself, but unexpectedly, he drank it by himself. pitful.


    A Ze looked at the pottery bowl in his hand and the little wolf cub in his arms. He was a little confused whether to feed the little wolf cub or not. Chen Qi took the pottery bowl and drank the remaining milk fruit in three or two mouthfuls. When it was over, he licked his lips still, and bared his teeth proudly at the little wolf cub. The little wolf cub looked at Chen Qi in shock, and jumped out of Aze''s arms with a twist of his little butt, ran back to his own nest, got into the animal skin blanket and ignored the two of them.


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi, who was fighting for food with the wild beast, with a funny look, and put the cooked meat porridge and handed it to the other party. After eating breakfast, Chen Qi felt that the whole person was warm from the inside out, and Chen Qi planned to go outside to see the scene of the first day of winter.


    As soon as the thick animal skin door curtain was opened, a cold wind rushed over his head, and what he saw was so similar to what Chen Qi saw when he came to this world on the first day.


    The yellow weeds were almost bent by a foot thick snow. Except for the fig tree, which remained as green as ever, all the other plants on the plain seemed to wither overnight. The leaves have all fallen off, and only white snow covers the branches. Chen Qi couldn''t imagine how much snow fell last night.


    A Ze came out of the room and draped the animal skin in his hand over Chen Qi''s shoulders, "You can''t get used to the suddenly cold temperature just now in winter. Wear more so you don''t catch a cold." After saying that, A Ze He took a wooden board and planned to clear the snow outside the house.


    Aze has been beastly transformed into fur since last night. His hair is white, very similar to the fur of the giant wolf god, but this year he is not as beastly transformed as in previous years, but only below the neck will be thick Covered with thick fur, he is still wearing a suit of animal skins that he usually wears. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell that he has become a beast.


    The morning light sprinkled on A Ze, softening the hard lines on the opponent''s face. A Ze has always been silent and expressionless in front of others, but in front of Chen Qi, he can always say a lot of words naturally, and often laugh. Having known Azer for so long, this is the first time Chen Qi has observed Azer so seriously.


    Aze''s facial features are actually very delicate. His height is half a head taller than Chen Qi, and his body is slender. Just a simple cut of animal skins can make him wear a wild fashion taste. If living in Chen Qi In the world of Kai, Azer wastes his good figure by not becoming a star.


    Feeling Chen Qi''s gaze, A Ze, who has been busy all the time, raised his head, his beautiful crimson thin lips slightly raised, and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Qi was stunned by this beautiful smile, perhaps because the snow scene was too dazzling, or because A Ze''s smile had a demagogic effect at this moment, Chen Qi replied erratically, "A Ze, you want to Don''t come with me?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Qi was frightened by himself, but when he came back to his senses, he found that he had no regrets. Chen Qi is not a straight man. He knew for a long time that he liked men, but he was busy with studying and then working, and there was no one around him until now.


    A Ze obviously didn''t understand Chen Qi''s slightly subtle words, "What do you mean? Don''t we already live together now?"


    Chen Qi restrained his expression, tightened the animal skin coat on his body, walked in front of A Ze, stared at the other party''s beautiful eyes, and said it again seriously: "I mean, do you want to be your partner? Try it with me?" Chen Qi lived for nearly 30 years, and this was the first time he had confessed to someone. He didn''t feel anything when he just said it, but after speaking, he became nervous and stared at A Ze with good eyes, for fear There was even a hint of denial on the other''s face.


    "Don''t use stretch marks to reject me, I never thought that my partner would give me a baby." Chen Qi looked at A Ze''s a little disturbed expression, and naturally knew what the other party was most worried about, and said softly: " You don''t have to give me an answer right away, but don''t be too late."


    "Yeah." A Ze replied inexplicably, lowered his head to avoid Chen Qi''s eyes, and danced the wooden board in his hand to fly, and the snow on the ground was pulled aside one after another, revealing the maroon land below.


    Chen Qi looked at A Ze''s flustered appearance with a funny look. The time he and A Ze knew each other was only a month, not a long time. It was impossible to say love right away, but Chen Qi had a good impression of the other party. I can be sure that in this world, there is probably no one who treats him better than Aze. Chen Qi, who has never been in love, did not expect that he would be so decisive in this matter, and he was afraid that he would be beaten by the first game in winter. Snow is fascinated.


    Aze''s heart is not as calm as he looks on the surface, and it is no exaggeration to describe it as turbulent at the moment. He thought that he could only accompany Chen Qi silently, and he would not leave until Chen Qi found a partner who belonged to him. , never thought that Chen Qi would ask himself to be his partner.


    A Ze''s chaotic thoughts made him unable to see his mood at the moment. He only felt that his head was empty, and he silently asked himself over and over again, is he really qualified to be with Chen Qi? Is Chen Qi really happy with him? Can he really accept no children? Would Chen Qi really not be hurt with him? Azer thought of his father, his first destroyed tribe, his grandfather, his second father, and the second destroyed tribe. Azer once thought that if he hadn''t left Carlo and moved to live outside the tribe by himself, would Carlo not have grown up as safely as he does now?


    Feeling Azer''s overflowing sadness, Chen Qi was taken aback. He grabbed Azer''s cold hand and apologized in a panic: "Azer, I''m sorry, have I troubled you? If you don''t want to be me If you''re my partner, let''s go back to our previous relationship, you think I didn''t say anything just now, and we can continue to be friends."


    Aze shook his head, his eyes flushed red.


    "Can''t you even be friends?" Chen Qi was very annoyed by his sudden confession. He didn''t want to separate from A Ze because of his rejection of the confession. Although his feelings for A Ze have not yet reached the level of love, he has Began to greedily fall in love with each other''s tenderness.


    "I am the one who was abandoned by the beast god." Aze said in a low voice.


    "I know." The absence of stretch marks means that Aze has mentioned the fact that he was abandoned by the beast **** more than once.


    "I can''t have children."


    "Well, what I like is that you don''t like you because you can have children." Chen Qi explained patiently.


    A Ze''s eyebrows moved, "Chen Qi, why do you want me to be your partner?"


    Chen Qi looked at him amusingly, Aze''s hair was very soft, Chen Qi needed to raise his hand to rub the other''s head, although it was inconvenient, Chen Qi liked this move very much, "Do you need a reason to like it? Then Does Aze like me?"


    Do you like Chen Qi? A Ze didn''t have to think about it to get a positive answer. He had a good impression of this man from the first sight of Chen Qi. Even if he knew that he had no stretch marks, the other party''s eyes looked at him as always.


    Seeing Aze nodding lightly, Chen Qi looked into the other person''s eyes and asked seriously again: "Aze, do you want to try with me as a partner?"


    A Ze looked back at him, Chen Qi''s expression was a solemn expression he had never seen before, the muscles in his arms were tense, it is estimated that the other party did not realize how much effort he had spent at the moment, and almost wanted to hold A Ze''s hand. Red marks come out.


    A Ze moved his lips and jaws a few times, and it took a long time to spit out a word, "Okay."


    Chen Qi felt that he had lived so much, and for the first time felt that the pronunciation of the word "good" was so pleasant.

 Chapter 48：

    At noon, the sky began to snow again, and the place that Aze cleaned up in the morning was soon covered with snow again.


    Chen Qizheng sat beside the fire and sewed wooden futons in animal skins, while Aze was sent by Chen Qi to make round piers for wooden futons. Said to be a wooden futon, in fact, it is to make several flat round piers, and then sew a layer of animal skin on it. Today is the first day of winter, but the temperature has dropped too fast, and Chen Qi can still feel a cold air just by relying on a layer of animal skins across the ground, so he thinks of making a few futons.


    Since the confession, Chen Qi''s eyes have always fallen on A Ze from time to time, and he feels as if he has changed back to the boyhood when he was in love, and the lover in his eyes can''t see enough. On the contrary, A Ze returned to calm after the agitated mood, and did his work seriously. Occasionally, he found that Chen Qi''s eyes would raise his head and smile at the other party, making Chen Qi''s heart skip a beat. Chen Qi turned his face away and complained secretly in his heart. He has been with A Ze for a month. Why didn''t he feel that A Ze was so attractive when he smiled?


    Chen Qi made a very rich lunch. He cooked almost all the ingredients he could do now. He was busy for a long time and cooked as many as 16 dishes, and then he stopped. Fortunately, there were several pottery bowls that could be used to hold dishes, but A Ze was still stunned by the almost full of dishes. Although A Ze was fighting the whole process, he still couldn''t understand what Chen Qi was. How did you come up with so many different things with so few materials?


    Chen Qi brought a fried meatball to A Ze''s lips, and said with a flamboyant face: "Aze, try it and see if it is delicious." This fried meatball is made by mashing the pork belly of warthog and wrapping it with rice. The berries were fried in hot oil. Chen Qidu, the prey he had dealt with before, boiled the fat into oil and stored it. There was a large ceramic plate.


    Just finished confessing to Aze today, and Chen Qi is like a male peacock who can''t wait to show his tail to his partner.


    Chen Qi not only fried meatballs, but also fried potatoes, sweet potatoes and cabbage. The cabbage was picked by A Ze in the forest yesterday. At first, Chen Qi cut the potatoes directly into strips and then fried them in oil. He found that the middle of the fried potato strips was not yet cooked, so he steamed the potatoes again, and then took them out of the house to freeze a little hard. Continue to fry a little bit, after frying, take it out and sprinkle salt directly on it. Chen Qi has tried the taste. Although it is not as delicious as the one sold in fast food restaurants before, it should still be very good for orcs who have never eaten this kind of food. Novel.


    The size of the fried meatballs couldn''t be eaten in one bite, so Aze took half of the chopsticks handed over by Chen Qi. When Chen Qi was making it before, he felt that the taste of this thing was very fragrant, and now it tastes crunchy and crunchy. Yes, and it tastes very different from any kind of meat I''ve had before.


    Chen Qi happily ate the fried meatballs that Aze took a bite of. Naturally, the taste was not as good as what he had eaten before, but Chen Qi thought it was the best meatballs he had ever eaten. Chen Qi took another piece of fries and put it to Azer''s mouth. Azer paused, but still bit half of it. After watching Chen Qi eat the remaining half of his bite, Azer didn''t turn into a fur. The tips of his ears turned red involuntarily.


    When Ake came, he saw such a greasy scene. He looked at Aze and Chen Qi suspiciously, but he didn''t ask them curiously what was going on.


    It was the first time that Chen Qi saw a fully beastized orc. When he first met A Ze, A Ze was also in a completely beastized state. Unfortunately, he was in a coma too fast at that time, and he did not see the appearance of A Ze¡¯s beastization. . There was only an animal skin skirt around Ake''s waist. Except for his facial features, it was covered with fluffy white fur, with black spots on the fur, which looked like a vigorous leopard.


    Chen Qi coughed a little embarrassedly, but Aze calmly asked Ake, who came suddenly, "Why are you here at this time?"


    Ake squinted at him, "Uncle A Zhang asked me to tell you that the tribe is going to hunt the dolphin dragon tomorrow."


    "Going tomorrow?" A Ze frowned. Now the dolphin dragon hasn''t left the forest at all. If he wants to hunt the dolphin dragon, he has to go deep into the forest, so he won''t be able to come back within a day. Chen Qi stayed at home alone for so long. "Didn''t we all wait for the dolphin dragon to come to the periphery before going?"


    Ake had already leaned over to the fire, his nose twitched, he looked at the dishes spread all over the floor and then at Chen Qi, the meaning was obvious, he wanted to eat. Chen Qi handed him a pair of clean chopsticks, Ake took it, unceremoniously took a fried meatball, took a big bite, his eyes were full of surprise, and he didn''t forget to answer Aze''s question, "Uncle A Zhang I feel that there are too many anomalies in the forests and plains now, we will hunt enough dragons earlier, and we don¡¯t need to go into the forest in the deep winter.¡±


    The winter here lasts for half a year. The deep winter that Ake refers to is not the days after half of the winter has passed, but the half to one month after entering the winter, when the temperature will be lower than it is now. A few degrees, snowfall will also increase.


    Ake took another chopstick and stuffed the fries into his mouth. It was the first time he had eaten fried food. The taste and texture were different from everything he had eaten before, which made him love it. "If you''re worried about Chen Qi, I can bring Carlo and Uncle Ali to accompany him tomorrow." Ake took another chopstick to fry the cabbage, turned to Chen Qi and said, "Uncle Ali seems to be very impressed with the clothes you made. Interesting, I have been busy storing food before, just tomorrow you can teach him how to make your clothes."


    Chen Qi asked: "Is it going to be a long time to go?" If he could go back and forth that day, A Ze would not be worried about himself. He also stayed at home for a day yesterday.


    "Soon, it might take two days and one night if it''s fast." Ake swallowed the food in his mouth, and then extended his chopsticks to another plate of cabbage patties, which were mixed with mashed meat. Cabbage, and then coated with a layer of rice berries and fried. This is the first time Chen Qi has cooked. The meat patties are a little loose, and they are broken when they are sandwiched.


    Chen Qi handed Ake a wooden spoon, "You can eat with this."


    Ake took it, scooped a large spoon and stuffed it into the mouth. The meat flavor of the fried meatloaf was much stronger than that of the fried meatballs. It was mixed with vegetables, so it wouldn''t feel greasy when eating, "Chen Qi, what are you doing with these foods? Do it? You can teach Carlo to do it when you have time."


    Chen Qi didn''t know how Ake could articulate clearly with food in his mouth. If he was with Aze, Carlo''s identity would become his brother-in-law, and Ake became his brother-in-law''s. daughter in law? Seeing that Ake likes it, Chen Qi is naturally happy. "The recipes for these foods are very simple. If Carlo wants to come over tomorrow, I will teach him to make them."


    Ake nodded and continued to gracefully scoop up a large spoonful of meatloaf with a wooden spoon and eat it.


    After Ake brought the message to him, he was full and ready to leave. Chen Qi saw that he liked it, so he fried a few potatoes and the rest of the meat patties and fried meatballs. The port of the pot was sealed and Ake brought it back to the tribe for others to taste. After all, it is food that has been fried in animal fat, and Chen Qi also told Ake to heat the food a little before eating it.


    Ake was not polite, he answered Chen Qi''s advice one by one, held the pottery plate full of food in his arms, and started running as soon as he got out of the house, disappearing into the vast snow field after a few ups and downs.


    With Ali in Aze, there is no need to worry about Chen Qi''s safety. After winter, all the animals on the plain have migrated away, and the dragons in the forest will not expand their activity range to the plain.


    After being interrupted by Ake''s appearance, Chen Qi didn''t have the shame to continue feeding Aze a bite of the game. The two of them were a little embarrassed to finish their lunch, but Chen Qi''s meal really did It was too much, and more than half of the food was left unfinished. Chen Qi gathered the food in several pottery plates, covered the port of the pottery plate with a clean wooden board, and placed it in the corner near the door. When it was hot at night, it could be eaten directly for dinner, and there was no need to remake it.


    In the afternoon, Chen Qi made an animal skin cape, using a white animal skin, very similar to the color of snow. Making the cape is very simple. After cutting the size, you only need to sew on the hat and shoulder straps. With Azer around, it is also very easy to make holes in the animal skin. Chen Qi finished it with almost no effort.


    Chen Qi shook off the cloak, "Aze, come and see through it."


    A Ze walked over, Chen Qi put on the cape for him, and then pulled on the hat. The hat Chen Qi made was so big that it covered half of A Ze''s eyebrows. Almost instantly, A Ze''s temperament changed. So noble and elegant with a sense of mystery. Chen Qi looked left and right, how satisfied he was, "You can wear this cloak tomorrow, now the snow is so heavy, the cloak can not only keep out the cold but also keep out the snow."


    Aze smiled, "Okay."


    Chen Qi clutched his chest, he finally understood what it meant to rely on clothes, and A Ze, who was wearing a cape, was several times more handsome than usual when he smiled.


    Chen Qi found another all-black hide and made a black cloak for himself.


    In the afternoon, the snow stopped for a while, and Aze went out to clean up the snow at the door again. In the evening, the snow began to fall again. This time, the snow not only became heavier, but also accompanied by a whistling wind.


    The animal skin door curtain was tightly covered, and Chen Qi looked out through the transparent window made of locust and longan shells. Outside the fig tree, Chen Qi couldn''t see anything. It seems that there is nothing in the world except this endless white.

 Chapter 49：

    The next day when Chen Qi opened his eyes, he was woken up by a big head that was deformed because it was too close to the window. People outside the door also found that Chen Qi was awake. He took a few steps back and walked away from the window. It turned out to be a familiar face, a young female in the tribe, Ale.


    Ale grinned at Chen Qi with a grin. He was just curious about this kind of transparent window, but when he came over to take a look, he found that Chen Qi was sleeping in the room. Ale was a little embarrassed. Turn around and disappear behind the window.


    Chen Qi went out of the room and saw several orcs sitting in the hall. A Ze was cooking porridge while talking to A Zhang.


    "Chen Qi, you finally got up. My brother said that he would go to the forest after eating the meat porridge." Carlo quickly waved to Chen Qi when he saw Chen Qi come out.


    Chen Qi said hello to everyone and sat next to Aze. At this time, other orcs in the tribe also opened the animal skin door and walked in. Ale disturbed his head and apologized to Chen Qi as soon as he entered the house. The doubtful eyes cast over, Chen Qi explained in a low voice.


    "I really want to build a house like this. It''s big and bright." The one who spoke was a middle-aged woman named Ah Xu who helped Chen Qi back from the Lion and Wolf tribe.


    Ale nodded again and again, if he had a house like this, he would definitely be able to abduct the man he liked from the lion and wolf tribe back.


    Carlo''s interest was more in the meat porridge that had already begun to exude its aroma. Seeing that Chen Qi cut some wild **** and mixed it into the meat porridge, he could not help frowning, "Chen Qi, why did you put wild **** in it? Huh? Wild **** tastes so bad, you even chopped it up."


    Aze cooked meat porridge in two large pottery plates. Although the other orcs came here after eating, they were obviously very interested in this novel cooking method. They usually boiled rice berries directly and gave them to their children. It was the first time I saw an orc mixing minced meat into rice berries and boiling it.


    "Wild **** can ward off the cold. It''s too cold outside. Eating a little wild **** can make the body warmer." Chen Qi sprinkled a little salt on the meat porridge when he saw that it was almost boiled, and gave Carlo a bowl. Carlo took it and handed it to Ake beside him.


    There are not many pottery bowls at home. Chen Qi can only use bamboo tubes as bowls. Everyone has a bowl. Worrying that Aze will not be hungry if he only drinks porridge, he cut a few pieces of cured meat and added half a cabbage to fry A big plate.


    The eyes of a few orcs who ate something made by Chen Qi for the first time became extremely bright. When they looked at Chen Qi, their eyes seemed to glow, and they silently memorized the steps of Chen Qi''s cooking in their hearts, and planned to go home. Do and see.


    Although the taste of wild **** is not accustomed to eating, everyone is very satisfied. The few people who had eaten breakfast felt warm all over, and they didn''t want to waste time. They planned to leave after eating. Chen Qi put the white cape he made yesterday on Aze, and received a curious look. Akko looked at the two thoughtfully.


    After everyone left, Carlo couldn''t wait to say to Chen Qi: "Chen Qi, teach me to make the fried meatballs yesterday." Carlo couldn''t help swallowing after recalling the taste he had eaten yesterday.


    Chen Qi couldn''t help but feel the black line, they just finished breakfast and were thinking about the next meal? "I''ll teach you how to do it again at noon." Chen Qi''s eyes swept over the place where Aze cleaned up yesterday. After a night of time, it was covered with snow again. Chen Qi pondered for a while, yes The two said: "Now let''s clear the snow outside the door first."


    Chen Qi said that to clean up nature would not be as simple as clearing the surrounding snow like Aze did. Their house has no walls, and although there are no animals on the plain, there is no guarantee that there will be hyena dragons passing by and finding them. There are people living here, so Chen Qi plans to use local materials to build an ice wall.


    To build an ice wall, it is natural to circle a range. In order to make the area larger, Chen Qi circled a large range, and more than doubled the area of ??the yard set aside before. Chen used the root wire as a ruler to determine the straight line of the wall. He was afraid that the root wire would not be obvious on the snow, so he sprinkled charcoal on it, and then used the wooden shovel he made before to shovel the surrounding snow to the determined range. Use a wooden shovel to pat every few shovels of snow and continue.


    Ali obviously didn''t understand the function of the wall, "Chen Qi, what are you going to do with the snow together?"


    "Build an ice wall for defense."


    "Uncle Ali, you will know what it is used for after it is built." Carlo, who did not understand the same, said. It''s easy to understand, so what Chen Qi does now, Carlo''s first reaction is to finish it first.


    After thinking about it, Ali also found a plank to join the snow shovel.


    The width of the wall is a full half a meter, and naturally a lot of snow is needed. The snowfall in the past two days is only half a foot thick. After Chen Qi shoveled all the snow around the house, he only built a short, knee-high prototype.


    Because of the snow, Aze no longer needs to go to the Chishui River to fetch water for the past two days. Chen Qi melted some of the snow and sprinkled the water on the prototype of the fence.


    Don''t look at the place where Chen Qi circled it doesn''t look like there is a lot of snow, but it really took a lot of time to do it. Carlo''s stomach was already growling with hunger, and as soon as the work was completed, Chen Qi taught him how to fry meatballs.


    Chen Qi used a lot of oil for the meal he cooked yesterday, so he naturally didn''t want to fry food again today, so he asked Ali to help pound half a plate of marinated meat with a sword-horn knife, cut some cabbage, and then opened one Rice berries, pour some fruit liquid and salt into it and stir, then make the processed meat puree into a thin patty, add oil to the hot pottery plate, and fry the finished meat patty inside. When both sides were golden brown, Chen Qi put the first batch of finished products in a ceramic bowl and handed them to the two people beside them who were already drooling because of the fragrance.


    Carlo handed a spoon to Ali, and he couldn''t wait to scoop out a large spoonful. It was crunchy in the mouth, much more delicious than the cold ones that Ake brought back yesterday, "Chen Qi, it''s delicious." Carlo''s mouth was stuffed with food and complimented inarticulately.


    "Come and try it out." Chen Qi handed the wooden spatula to Carlo.


    Carlo quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, straightened his face, recalled the steps of Chen Qi just now, and fry a few under Chen Qi''s instructions. It''s a pity that the novice did not master the heat very well for the first time, and all of them were burnt.


    Carlo took a bite of the meat patty he had fried, with a mushy smell, and frowned in disgust.


    The result of the second pan fried is much better, at least not all of them are burnt. Although the taste is not as good as that made by Chen Qi, Carlo is already very satisfied, and he has already started planning in his mind to wait for Ake to finish hunting the dolphin dragon. Ake will be surprised if he wants to comfort the other party after coming back.


    A Li also fried a plate. After several demonstrations by the two of them, A Li had already mastered the process. The taste of the first plate of frying was comparable to that made by Chen Qi.


    "Why do different people make the same thing so different in taste?" Carlo couldn''t help muttering as he stuffed the patty that Ali had just fried into his mouth.


    "You''ll do better than Ali if you practice a little more." Chen Qi patted Carlo on the shoulder comfortingly.


    So in order to let Carlo practice again, this lunch, everyone had a not-so-delicious charred meat patty.


    It snowed again in the afternoon, much less this time, but more persistently, and didn''t stop until the next morning. After a few people had eaten the not-so-delicious lunch, Ali asked Chen Qi to teach him how to make shirts.


    The fur coats of the orcs are made by simply cutting out the sleeves from a piece of animal skin. When the weather turns cold in winter, they use other animal skins to tie them to the arms to form sleeves, so when Ali saw Chen Qi was very interested when he attached the sleeves, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find time to learn from Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi has several experiences in making T-shirts. He also tried making a shirt yesterday. Although the material is now made of animal skins, the production method has not changed much.


    Ali''s first dress was made to his own size, while Carlo sat beside him and studied hard. Chen Qixian taught the two to cut the size of the animal skin. Because it was a shirt, there was no need to sew the whole garment like a T-shirt, just sew the cuffs.


    Chen Qi took out the shirt he tried yesterday and showed it to Ali to make it. Ali seemed to be very good at making things by hand. Chen Qi just said it once and then he understood. After the experience of making backpacks, Ali is also very skilled in punching animal skins, and it didn''t take long to make a shirt.


    It''s more like a jacket than a shirt. Chen Qi drew the shape of a button, and asked Ali to make a few out of wood, and then sewed it on the animal skin shirt, and a piece of clothing was completed.


    Ali brought three or four pieces of animal skins. After finishing the first piece of clothing, he made another piece. This time he also sewed the collar. Chen Qi and Carlo also made a piece of animal skins. Although it is better than Carlo, it is obviously not as good-looking as Ali''s. After several sewing experiences, the effect of Ali''s work is almost exactly the same as the style of the coat he wears.


    Chen Qi had to admire Ali''s hands-on ability, so he dug out two pieces of cloth and two pieces of animal skins and asked Ali to help make some clothes according to the size of Aze and himself, and Ali responded with a smile.


    When the snow stopped the next morning, Chen Qi taught them how to make potato pancakes. This so-called potato pancake was made by replacing the cabbage with potatoes on the basis of yesterday¡¯s meatloaf. After a few people had breakfast, Chen Qihe Carlo continued to pile snow on top of the fence, while Ali was sent by the two to sew clothes in the room.

 Chapter 50： (one)

    When Aze came back, he saw a circle of half-meter-high snow around the house from a distance. When he walked into the wall, he didn''t see Chen Qi''s figure. He was surprised when he heard a voice coming from behind the house. Aze put the huge dragon corpse on the ground, turned to the back of the house, and saw Chen Qi and Carlo squatting on the ground and pulling something.


    A Ze was about to ask aloud, but saw that Chen Qi had already stood up, turned around, and was carefully holding a brown-yellow plant rhizome a finger thick in his hands covered in mud. Chen Qi saw A Ze , hurriedly handed the rhizome in his hand to A Ze, his beautiful black eyes were amazingly bright, and he asked expectantly: "A Ze, help me to see if there is any problem with this thing."


    When Chen Qi usually asks like this, the subconscious meaning is to ask if this thing can be eaten. A Ze took the small rhizome, turned it upside down and looked at it, then put it under his nose to smell it, handed it back to Chen Qi, and replied, "If you want to eat this, there should be no problem. "


    "Chen Qi, is this really the ginseng you said?" Carlo asked. Today, after shoveling the snow in the yard to the fence, Chen Qi looked at the yellow weeds in the garden and planned to clean it up. Unexpectedly, he found a green plant behind the house. He originally planned to dig it out and look at it. Looking at what it was, Chen Qi excitedly shouted that it was ginseng when he dug out the rhizome.


    In fact, Chen Qi can''t be 100% sure that this plant is ginseng. After all, he has not yet dug up wild freshly unearthed ginseng, but in this under-medicated world, a plant that is very similar to ginseng It has made Chen Qi happy for a long time.


    Chen Qi carefully took the ginseng back to the house, cleaned up the soil contaminated on the rhizomes, cut a clean cloth to wrap the ginseng, and put it back to the top of the newly made cabinet in his room.


    After collecting the ginseng, Chen Qi remembered that he just saw that A Ze had returned from hunting the dolphin dragon. Chen Qi quickly went out of the room, and Carlo was helping Aze to unload the backpack on his back, which was bulgingly filled with all kinds of ingredients that Chen Qihui used to cook. Seeing that A Ze was the only one, Chen Qi asked strangely, "A Ze, why are you the only one back?"


    "Uncle A Zhang and the others will take the dolphin dragon back to the tribe first, and then come over with Ake to pick up Uncle Ali and Carlo back later." A Ze took out the rice berries in his backpack and answered Chen Qi''s question. The size is too large, and a backpack can only bring back a few, so Azer also found a lot of smaller things such as peppers and wild ginger, and made the best use of the space in the backpack.


    After collecting the last stitch, Ali cut off the root wire with his teeth. He stood up with a smile and said, "Is the dolphin dragon you hunted back this year still the biggest? Chen Qi, let''s go out and have a look." Ali had hunted a dolphin dragon, which was the biggest prey in the tribe. Every time A Li talked about the pig dragon, A Zhang looked at A Ze like he was on fire, and he seemed to want to fight at any time.


    Speaking of his prey, Aze couldn''t help but turn his attention to Chen Qi. He had never paid much attention to the size of his prey before, but this time he deliberately chose a male dolphin dragon with the largest size. Showing off in front of your partner.


    Chen Qi was attracted by the newly discovered ginseng just now, and then he remembered about the dolphin dragon. He was still very curious about this creature he had never seen before. I followed Ali and went out of the house, and saw a huge pig lying down not far away?


    Chen Qiju stepped forward and looked at it, and found that this so-called pig dragon really looks like a domestic pig. The fur is beautiful pink, and the limbs are very short. It is more than two meters high when it falls down. Pointed fangs are their weapons for finding food such as tree roots and grass roots in winter.


    Chen Qi''s eyes lit up. Although Aze had hunted warthogs before, the meat quality of wild boars like warthogs is relatively tough, and the taste is naturally very different from that of domestic pigs that Chen Qi is used to eating. When he saw a fat and strong creature like a domestic pig, Chen Qi couldn''t wait to make a large table of delicious food.


    The newly enclosed yard has been tidyed up by Chen Qi. Aze didn''t want to dirty the yard, so he moved the dolphin to the ditch outside the back wall of the house. For convenience, Chen Qi also opened a door in the back wall. Fortunately, the wall is only half a meter high, otherwise, with the size of the dolphin dragon, the size of the door that opens out may not be able to get out.


    Chen Qi raised a fire beside the ditch, and took out a few pottery plates to melt the snow. This time, he didn''t need to worry about the water problem. Chen Qi asked Aze to dispose of all the internal organs, not even the large intestine. Some salt came out, and the washed large intestine was scratched with salt and washed again.


    When A Zhang and A Ke arrived, Chen Qizheng asked people to clear out several large boxes in the storage room and put them outside the door, and filled several large boxes with the processed pork dragon meat. The current plain is like a natural large refrigerator, and Chen Qi doesn''t need to salt the pork belly, just keep it outside the door, and go out to get it when he needs it.


    It was too late, and the others were worried that it would snow again at night, so they said hello to Chen Qi and packed up and went back to the tribe. In one day today, Ali made all the clothes Chen Qi needed, two cloth shirts and two animal skin coats. The rest of the animal skins at home were all fluffy and warm, so Chen Qi asked Ali to help make them larger in size, so as not to hinder the number of clothes inside.


    "Aze, come and try on the clothes." Chen Qi shook the clothes in his hand and told Aze that the shirt he tried on before was not as good-looking as A Li''s, so Chen Qi planned to keep it for himself.


    The animal skin coat that A Ze is wearing now is still the style that Ali made before. A piece of animal skin is wrapped around his arm with a rope as a sleeve. When taking off his clothes, A Ze hesitated for a moment. Now, except for his head, his body has become animalized with fur. For some reason, he does not want Chen Qi to see his animalized appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Qi felt a little strange to see that A Ze''s hand was on his belt and did not move. A Ze should already have fur from a beast, and he couldn''t be shy because he was afraid of being exposed.


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi, his eyes flickered twice, but in the end he didn''t take back the fur, took off the simple animal skin coat on his body, and put on the two clothes that Chen Qi handed over. The cloth shirt was worn on the Inside and outside, put on a coat. Although the color is not the same, the style is similar to the suit he wore before. Chen Qi was a little dazed when he saw A Ze in his clothes, and felt as if he had returned to that civilized world.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was a little stunned, A Ze asked a little nervously: "Am I not dressed well?" Or is it because he is ugly after beastization? I''ve heard that some males don''t like the way females look when they are beasts. Of course, Aze did not dare to ask the latter sentence.


    Chen Qi came back to his senses, smiled and shook his head, "No, you look good in it." Maybe you can try to make a suit, and Aze must be very handsome in it.


    Seeing the same look in Chen Qi''s eyes, Aze breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a day''s rest, A Ze followed the tribe to continue hunting the porpoise dragon. After Chen Qi discovered Ali''s tailoring talent, he encouraged him to continue making other things, from pants, capes, hats and socks to scarves. Everything he could think of was drawn with charcoal. He explained to Ali and instructed him how to do it. In the end, Chen Qi also gave Ali his shoes for reference, and made animal leather boots.


    Thanks to Chen Qi, when Aze returned from the last hunt, several orcs Chen Qi knew well all got rid of their animal skin skirts and put on more modern clothes. Although I may not feel used to it when I first put it on, the clothes made by Ali are relatively loose and will not affect the usual activities. After a few people have worn them for a few days, they still feel that this kind of clothes is convenient to wear, at least not necessary. Tie the hide sleeves with rope every morning and keep them warm.


    Forty or fifty wooden boxes have been neatly lined outside Chen Qi''s house, many of which have been newly made recently. If Chen Qi''s appetite is used, this pile of things will probably last for several years.


    "Don''t you need to go hunting again from tomorrow?"


    "Yeah." Aze put the last wooden box full of dragon meat on the top, and replied, "Tomorrow should start a blizzard, so it''s no longer suitable for going out."


    At this time, it has been more than half a month in winter, and the moon has passed twice. After Chen Qi came here, he will record every month and no sun. Now on the slate used for recording, the word "zheng" has been written on the second Piece.


    Sure enough, in the second half of the night, snowflakes began to fall with the gust of wind, and Chen Qi fell asleep with the terrifying sound of the wind.


    This snow fell for a whole week in one fell swoop, and the snow outside the door had already piled up to their waists, but neither of them could go out to clean up. This week, the two of them could only hide at home to enrich their furniture.


    Chen Qi found that the water-repellent properties of pectin are actually very good, so he made a large bathtub by making a wooden box, and built a simple short stove in the bathroom with a large slate on it. Put the tub on it, so that when you need to take a bath, you don''t need to worry that the water temperature will become too cold. As long as you light a fire on the simple stove, you can keep the temperature of the water in the tub.


    Since the big tub was finished, in such a big winter, Chen Qi took the most comfortable bath ever since he came to this world.


    The wooden bow I made before has also been finalized. This time it took a long time, and the effect of the wooden bow was very good. This time, the remade wooden arrowheads are made of polished bones. The melted gums are mixed with grass and wood ash to make glue, and the bones are glued to the front of the arrows. After the gums are dry, the arrow feathers are glued. Said that the wooden bow made this time is very good, and Chen Qi is very satisfied. It''s a pity that it''s too snowy outside to go outside to try the bow.


    Chen Qi also remade the wooden bow that Aze found later. The wooden bow was shaped once before, and the effect of processing it again was not very good. He spent too much time at home in winter. Chen Qi also Don''t worry, just pick it up when you have time, but have the patience to polish it slowly.


    A week is not long or short, and the two of them are fiddling with all kinds of food every day in addition to cooking. A few dragons hunted back by Aze let Chen Qi boil the oil for several large pottery plates, and now Chen Qi uses the oil. It doesn''t need to be saved, and it''s cold outside, so I''m not afraid that these oils will go bad.


    Such days are leisurely and comfortable, just like the retirement life that Chen Qi used to make up for after working overtime until late at night. Chen Qi has the illusion that he and Aze have become the old man and the old man. Well, the old man who is only in the state of holding hands, even the pro The kind that have never been kissed. Chen Qi picked up the snow in front of him to the fence, and glanced at A Ze''s beautiful lips not far away, thinking about when he would find a chance to taste it.


    The blizzard stopped this morning, and the snow in the yard was so thick that it affected the movement. If I didn''t clean it up and wait for the snow to solidify, I was afraid I wouldn''t be able to go out. So the two dressed neatly and continued to build the ice wall.


    It''s just that the snow that they thought had stopped began to fall again in the afternoon, and the work of clearing the snow in the yard had to stop again. Chen Qi boiled a bowl of **** tea, let Aze drink half of it, and drank the rest to drive away the cold.


    "Aze, will it continue to snow like this in winter?" It''s already depressing that the temperature continues to drop. If the snow continues to fall, then this winter, even if you don''t want to stay home, you have to stay at home and wait for the end of winter.


    Aze shook his head, "This snow shouldn''t last long."


    However, the snow continued until late at night, and the weather was getting colder and colder. Chen Qi had already moved his sleeping place to the fire pit outside the hall. The little wolf cub only opened his eyes when he was eating. Ze built a small nest on the fire pit with a piece of animal skin. At the moment, it was sleeping in a ball. Chen Qi seriously doubted whether the creature like the giant wolf **** had the habit of hibernating.


    After eating and drinking enough to pack up today''s work, Chen Qi, who was about to go back to the bed and tease the little wolf cub, found that Aze was standing at the door and opened the corner of the thick animal skin curtain, looking out solemnly. .


    "Aze, what''s the matter?" Chen Qi stopped and asked.


    Aze turned his head, frowning with worry, "I seem to have heard the warning signal from the tribe."


    The warning signal in the Yanshan tribe is wolf howl. If it was on weekdays, Aze would not use such ambiguous words. Now that the sound is blocked by the wind and snow, and the sound is not far away, he is not sure if he heard it wrong.


    Chen Qi came over, it was dark outside the house, and only a small piece of snow could be seen through the opened door curtain. It was impossible to go to the tribe to check the situation at such a night. He squeezed Aze''s palm and comforted: "Don''t worry too much, it''s probably just the wind. Let''s go to the tribe tomorrow morning to see the situation."


    A Ze nodded, and that''s all he can do now. Just as he was about to go back to the house with Chen Qi, A Ze''s ears suddenly moved, and he said, "Don''t come out." Then he ran out of the fence at once.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Qi to see what Aze was holding in his arms, followed by Carlo who was pale. Chen Qi hurried up to meet him, took off the cloak on his body and put it on Carlo''s body. Carlo''s body was very cold, and Chen Qi asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Why are you here at this time, Ake?"


    Carlo''s lips and jaws moved a few times, his eyes were red, Aze explained for him: "The Hyena Dragon is coming, Ake sent Carlo over and went back to the tribe to help, Chen Qi, please help and see if this child can still survive. Can''t be saved."


    Only then did Chen Qi realize that A Ze was holding a bloodless child, who seemed to be seven or eight years old. Chen Qi was taken aback and said quickly, "It''s so cold outside, let''s talk about it in the house."


    After entering the house, A Ze carefully placed the child on the animal skin blanket laid beside the fire, and Chen Qi realized that the child was tightly wrapped by Ake''s animal skin cloak. All bloodstains.


    "His stomach was cut by the Hyena Dragon. In order to prevent his blood from dripping on the road, Ake could only wrap him with a cloak." Carlo said in a trembling voice.


    Chen Qi carefully opened the animal skin coat on the child, and sure enough, he saw a long cut under the fluffy belly button, and blood was still oozing out, Chen Qi took a breath, "This child is not Little female child? Why is the wound still bleeding after being injured for so long?" You must know that Aze stopped the bleeding on his own not long after he was injured a few times before.


    "The claws and teeth of Hyenaosaurus have a toxin that will make the prey wounded by it unable to heal the wounds until they lose too much blood and die." Half of them were wounded by Hyena dragons in battle, but were unable to stop the bleeding from the wounds, and died of weakness due to excessive blood loss a few days after the battle.


    Chen Qi knew clearly and looked at the child''s increasingly pale face. I was afraid that the child would not survive without bleeding. Now is not the time to ask questions. Chen Qi recalled what he had seen on TV or in books before. With the knowledge of first aid, he began to order: "Carlo, go and boil two pots of clean water, there is still half a pan of hot water, put it on the fire and burn it until it boils, Aze, go and take the small pot you picked up earlier. Mash one thistle and one willow leaf each."


    Willow leaves have analgesic and anti-inflammatory effects. When Aze went to the forest before, Chen Qi asked him to pick up a large amount and go home for backup. He didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    The two assigned tasks moved quickly. Chen Qi went back to his room and pulled out the fine bone needle. Before winter came, Aze came back from hunting a lot of antelope. Chen Qi left a few pieces of lamb intestines, washed, dried and preserved. He never thought about how to use this thing. At this time, Chen Qi chose the smallest sheep intestine, and then took the ginseng he accidentally found before and went outside the house.


    Chen Qi first boiled the bone needles in half a plate of hot water that had already started to boil, then cut a clean cloth and ran it through the boiling water, then picked it up and simply wiped the area around the child''s wound because the blood had solidified into a lump. The clumps of hair and the cloth strips were quickly stained red with blood. Chen Qi washed the cloth strips several times before cleaning the area around the wound.


    The child was in a coma, so naturally there was no way to retract the fur. Chen Qi carefully shaved the hair around the wound with a sword-horn knife.


    After shaving the hair, Chen Qi used chopsticks to clip the bone needles out of the boiling water, then put them on the fire to dry them, and tied the sheep intestines to the bone needles. Chen Qi planned to suture the child''s wound.


    Although Chen Qi didn''t study medicine, he also knew that if such a big wound was not sutured, the bleeding would not be stopped at all. He is very happy now that the child is in a coma. If the child is awake and crying because he can''t stand the pain, Chen Qi might not be able to suture the child without anesthesia at all.


    Stitching is a delicate job, and Carlo and the two can''t help much, so they can only sit next to him and watch Chen Qi busy with his work.


    Chen Qi was worried that the catgut could not be absorbed by the children, so all he did was suture the epidermis, so that it would be easier to disassemble it later. Aze had already arranged Liu Yemo and Xiao Jimo and put them aside for later use, and looked at Chen Qi who was engrossed in worry.


    Except for a groan when the first needle of the bone needle pierced the skin, the child was very quiet and did not struggle. Chen Qi was a little restrained at first, but after a few stitches, he let go, and his movements quickened.


    After the wound was sutured, Chen Qi used a cloth strip to clean up the blood oozing around the wound, and then put a layer of willow leaf foam on it, and then put Xiao Ji on the willow leaf foam, and then tied the wound with a bandage. The bandage was the same shirt bandage that Azer had used before. Chen Qi helped the child change into a cloth shirt, then wrapped it in a clean animal skin coat, and carefully carried the child to the fire pit.


    Chen Qi cut a small piece of ginseng and pressed it under the child''s tongue, then cut a few more pieces and put them in a pottery bowl. He went outside to find a pork rib of a dragon, and asked Aze to cut it into a suitable size and put it in the already Fill a pottery bowl with ginseng, fill it with water, cover it with another pottery bowl as a lid, and simmer it with a pottery plate.


    After everything was done, Chen Qicai breathed a long sigh of relief. Seeing the blood stained on the ground by the fire, Chen Qi realized that it was human blood, and his stomach rolled for a while, and Chen Qi hurriedly ran outside the door and vomited on the ground. Chen Qi''s head was full of black lines. He never knew that he would faint. Fortunately, this symptom did not appear when treating the wounds of children before.


    "Chen Qi, are you alright?" A Ze, who had been following Chen Qixiang, chased after him. Seeing Chen Qi squatting on the ground, he quickly reached out and stroked the other''s back to help smooth the air.


    Chen Qi raised his head weakly, and he didn''t know if his face was frozen or pale because of the tossing all night, "No, it may take A Ze''s kiss to get better."


    Chen Qi just said it casually, intending to make a joke to tell A Ze that it''s okay, obviously A Ze did not realize that he was being molested, and before Chen Qi could react, he leaned down and kissed Chen Qi''s lips lightly, He asked worriedly, "Are you okay now?"


    Chen Qi was stunned, the first kiss in his fantasy should have happened in a romantic atmosphere, not just because he just vomited and wanted to liven up the atmosphere and flirted with it. Chen Qi Qi said with difficulty: "I just finished vomiting."


    Azer paused, then realized what he had just done.


    The current environment is not suitable for the two of them to fall in love. Chen Qishun went back to the house with Aze after he was out of breath. Carlo had already rolled up the blood-stained animal skin blankets and put them aside. A wet rag cleans the blood stained on the ground, and he needs to keep himself busy so that he doesn''t have to think about what is going on in the tribe right now.


    Not many hyena dragons came to attack the tribe, only two, one of which was injured. With the fighting power of the females in the tribe, they should be able to deal with the two hyena dragons.


    Chen Qi asked Aze to cook some **** soup, and he took two figs and a pottery plate of hot water to the bathroom. He couldn''t stand the strong **** smell on his body and needed to be cleaned.


    When Chen Qi finished changing his clean clothes and came out, the outside was almost cleaned up. Carlo was sitting by the fire pit and looking at the child who was still in a coma, wondering what he was thinking. When Aze saw Chen Qi come out, he picked up the blood-stained animal skins and cleaned them up in the washroom.


    Chen Qisheng handed a bowl of **** soup to Carlo, "Don''t worry too much, this child will be fine, and Ake will be fine too. You''ve been tired all night, so drink some **** soup to warm your body first."


    Carlo looked at Chen Qi with red eyes, took the **** soup, and just took a sip, a warm feeling poured in from his throat, Carlo couldn''t hold back the choking and shed tears. Chen Qi panicked. It was the first time he saw a big man crying so sadly in front of him. He didn''t know how to comfort him, so he hurriedly ran into the bathroom and dragged Aze out.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s panicked appearance, Aze thought it was the child''s wound that had just stopped the blood and opened again. When he came out, he found that Carlo was sitting on the fire pit wiping tears.


    Carlo shed tears for a while and then began to tell the two about the incident.


    The people in the Yanshan tribe, except for Carlo and the others who still lived in the original tribe center, all moved to the foot of the rocky mountain. The two hyena dragons sneaked around to the back for sneak attacks. There was no warning before. Maybe there was a warning, but After several days of blizzards, there was no sign of the Hyena dragon approaching at all.


    The only thing fortunate is that the Hyena Dragon was discovered as soon as it approached the settlement. Except for the child who injured A Jing, who is now lying on Chen Qi''s fire pit, everyone else was safely evacuated into the ancestral house. The injury was too serious, and A-Zhang asked A-ke to bring him to Chen Qi to see if he could be rescued, which is why the current situation emerged.


    "You mean that one of the Hyena dragons was injured?" Chen Qi pondered and asked, "Are the eyes and legs injured?"


    "It was too dark at the time, I just saw it from a distance, or Ake said that one of the hyena dragons was injured."


    "Aze, do you think it''s the hyena dragon we encountered on the plain before?" Chen Qi turned his head and asked Aze.


    Aze thought for a while, then shook his head, "Let''s wait for Ake to come. It doesn''t make sense for us to speculate here. You two have been busy all night and you should be tired. Let''s sleep a little first."


    Chen Qi nodded, and after checking the child''s condition, he planned to rest a little on the newly laid blanket by the fire, but Carlo was not sleepy at all. Akko is here.


    In the morning, Chen Qicai fell asleep a little, and was woken up in a hazy haze. When he opened his eyes, he found that Carlo was looking at him anxiously, "Chen Qi, Ake is injured, get up and help him take a look. ."


    Hearing that Ake was injured, Chen Qi''s drowsiness was frightened away, and he quickly got up, only to see Ake sitting by the fire with a calm face, seemingly uninjured at all.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s puzzled eyes, Akela raised the sleeve of his left hand, and he had already taken back the fur from the animal on his arm. There was a slap-sized wound on his bare arm, and blood was oozing from the wound. Although it was very serious, it was only a scratch on the skin, not deep.


    Aze has already smashed a small handful of thistle, and holding a steaming wet cloth in his hand, he cleaned the bloodstains next to Ake''s wound, and then put the little thistle on the other side, and then tied it up. Put on a bandage.


    Carlo was still nervous, "Does this wound need to be sutured?"


    "I''m fine, the injury isn''t serious." Ake patted Carlo''s head to soothe the other party''s panic, and then told everyone about the current situation in the tribe.


    The two attacking hyena dragons are obviously the lone hyena dragons, or the hyena dragons that were driven out of the hyena dragon group. I happened to pass by the Yanshan tribe and found that there were only a few orcs here, so I decided to try my luck to see if I could hunt a meal. After all, after feasting on orcs, the hyena dragon can survive this winter without hunting again, which is a lot of temptation for the lone hyena dragons.


    Although A-Zhang took the females and killed one hyena dragon, he let the other hyena dragon escape. Now all the people in the tribe are gathered in the ancestral house, and the orcs who can move are all on guard in turn, afraid of the other one. Hyena dragons will gather other hyena dragons to come back and continue to attack.


    "Is anyone injured in the tribe?" Chen Qi asked.


    Ake shook his head, "Everyone else is fine, only I was slightly injured." At that time, the Hyena dragon''s tail was swept towards his stomach, and Ake reached out to protect the newly formed bun in his stomach. For a second, it hurt my arm.


    Azer had already boiled the broth, and a few people simply ate a little of the stewed meat that had been boiled in the broth. With Azer in Azer, he planned to go to the tribe to see the situation. Chen Qi looked at it. After seeing the child named A Jing, seeing that the other party couldn''t wake up for a while, he planned to follow A Ze to the tribe to see. Although he might not be able to help, his knowledge ahead of the beasts could at least give him a little. suggested. Aze thought about it and agreed.


    Before going out, Chen Qi also brought the newly made wooden bow with him. Chen Qi used to think that in addition to the tribal center, the Yanshan tribe still has some intact houses, and other places are not ordinary dilapidated. This time, I found that many houses have collapsed, and there are traces of fighting in many places, and some houses are unoccupied. Because of the snow, almost half of them are buried under the snow.


    As soon as Chen Qi and the others approached the tribe, an orc jumped down from the bare acacia tree nearby and stopped them in front of them. At first glance, Chen Qi found out that it was Ale.


    When Ah Le saw it was Chen Qi and the two, he said, "Uncle Ah Zhang has taken the clan to his house. If you want to find him, don''t go to the ancestral house." After Ah Le finished speaking, he climbed back to the acacia tree and continued to be alert. .


    A Ze and Chen Qi looked at each other, then turned to walk towards the tribe center.


    The houses of A Zhang and A Li are not far apart. There are not many people in the tribe. The females who can still move have been dispersed to guard. .


    As soon as Chen Qi and the others arrived nearby, they could see from a distance that there were dozens of wooden boxes piled next to A Zhang''s house, very similar to the wooden boxes used to store pig dragon meat outside Chen Qi''s house.


    The two entered the room, A Zhang was not there, and A Li was cooking barbecue. There were several elderly people and two children who looked to be in their teens in the room. After a night of nervousness, several people were already sitting by the fire. Close your eyes and rest. Seeing Chen Qi''ar Liming was a little surprised, "Why did you come here?"


    "Let''s see if we need help." Chen Qi walked over and took off the backpack on his shoulders, which contained some wild **** peppers, small thistles and willow leaves that can stop bleeding. Chen Qi took out a piece of wild **** and handed it to Ali, "The weather is colder today than a few days ago, and drinking a little **** soup can ward off the cold."


    Ali took it over gratefully, used another pottery plate to separate out some of the boiling broth, washed and chopped the wild ginger, mixed it into the broth and boiled it for a while, and then served it to everyone in the room. bowl.


    After saying hello to Ali, A Ze went out to look for A Zhang. Now that something has just happened in the tribe, as a female, he should have something to help.


    A Ze found A Zhang near his ancestral home, and the corpse of the hyena dragon that was killed had been thrown into the Chishui River. At this time, A Ze found out that the reason why the people in the tribe did not stay in the ancestral house was because the ancestral house had collapsed in half, and A Zhang was cleaning out the things in the ancestral house with the female son named A Xu.


    The two were obviously a little surprised to see Azer, but they didn''t say much, and ordered Azer to help together. There were only some firewood and food that were temporarily put in in the ancestral house, all of which were stored in response to emergencies like last night, and they were cleaned up not long after. A Zhang led the two to find a place for the others in the tribe center, and helped them move the things from their home at the foot of the rocky mountain to their new home.


    After the attack of the Hyena Dragon, everyone understood that even if they were backed by a rocky mountain, it was not necessarily safe. It was better for everyone to live closer and take care of them.


    Chen Qi has seen the messy state between the houses in the tribe. The defense ability of this kind of house is not high. After seeing that A-Zhang has settled the tribe, he suggested: "Would you like to try to build a wall?"


    Ali was the first to react, "Is it the same ice fence as yours?"


    Chen Qi nodded, "As long as the wall is built thicker, even if it is just an ice wall, the defense capability should be good. When it is built to a certain height, you can put some sharpened wood or bamboo pieces on the top, so that even if the Hyena dragon It can also be blocked for a while, so that others have time to evacuate."


    Ali naturally agrees with this suggestion, but A Zhang is the current patriarch of the Yanshan tribe. He turned to look at A Zhang, wanting to see his opinion.


    A-Zhang looked at Chen Qi thoughtfully, he just said that he would consider the suggestion of the ice fence, but he didn''t say that he would do it right away.


    The two stayed in the tribe until the evening before returning home. Chen Qi was lying on A Ze''s shoulders, and the kneeless snow didn''t seem to have any effect on A Ze.


    "I will protect you."


    Hearing A Ze''s mindless words, Chen Qi turned his head in doubt, and he could not see A Ze''s expression in his current posture. "Aze." Chen Qi called the other party''s name softly.


    "Yeah." Aziz responded.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Azer''s movements paused, but he didn''t answer.


    Chen Qi rested his chin on his shoulder and smiled lightly, "We should be lovers now, although I''m not as strong as you, but I''m not as weak as you think, so you don''t need to be afraid. "


    "Ok."


    "You''ve seen the power of the wooden bow I made. Although I''m not as powerful as you when using it, it''s still useful in times of danger."


    "I won''t put you in danger." A Ze interrupted Chen Qi''s speech.


    "Well, I know, I''m just assuming." Chen Qiao rubbed his head against the back of Aze''s neck, soothing the other person''s sudden fury because of his own words. "And that fence, don''t think it''s still very short now, when I build it to a height of ten or twenty meters, no matter how strong the hyena dragon''s jumping ability is, it won''t be able to jump up, then we will make two thick ones. Install the wooden door, close the door, and we will be safe inside."


    "Then let''s go back now and build the wall."


    Chen Qi smiled, stretched out his hand and pinched the other person''s ear, A Ze turned his head suspiciously, Chen Qi took the opportunity to break the other person''s head with his hand, looked directly into A Ze''s eyes, and said seriously, "A Ze, I mean Although I am not as powerful as your female son, I can figure out how to protect myself and make myself safer, so you can have more confidence in me, don''t worry or be afraid alone, we are To be a partner, I want to be with you for a long time. I won''t let myself have anything to do until I grow old with you. I don''t want to be under your wings all the time. You can protect me, and so can I. To protect you, partners should support each other, right?"


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi in shock, and Chen Qi patiently waited for the other party to digest his words. After a long time, Aze put Chen Qi down, turned around and hugged him tightly, and buried his head in Chen Qi''s shoulder, "Chen Qi, why are you so good? I will be reluctant to let you go." Females with beautiful stretch marks will not let go.


    Chen Qi patted Aze on the back funny, "Why let me go? I''m not going to let you go, since we want to be partners, we

 Chapter 50： (two)

    Of course, to be together forever. "


    "For a lifetime?"


    "Ok."


    A Ze didn''t speak any more, just held Chen Qi motionless, Chen Qi seemed to feel some warm liquid across his shoulders, he was stunned, and let A Ze hold it.


    In the vast wilderness plain, except for a few sparse bare tall trees, there is only boundless white. The afterglow of the setting sun merged the shadows of the two of them into one, projected onto the snow and stretched for a long time, making them extremely conspicuous in such a snowy field.


    It wasn''t until half of the sun''s body was buried in the horizon that Aze carried Chen Qi back to the direction of the two''s home. Chen Qi glanced at the end of Azer''s red eyes, and his heart was soft and messed up. He knew that he was really stuck this time. As for Azer, it is estimated that he might be the one who can''t let go.

 Chapter 51：

    When Chen Qi and the two returned home, the child named Ajing had already woken up. As soon as Carlo saw Chen Qi coming in, he hurriedly pulled him over, "Chen Qi, come and have a look, he has been awake for a while, He couldn''t swallow the soup you asked me to feed him before, and he spilled half of it."


    "...how did you feed it?"


    "Didn''t he hurt his stomach? I didn''t dare to touch him, so I just let him lie down and drink."


    Chen Qi was silent and did not answer.


    When Chen Qi came to the fire pit, the child seemed to sense someone approaching, opened his eyes lightly, glanced at Chen Qi and closed them slowly. Chen Qi squatted down and asked softly, "Does the wound still hurt?"


    The child ignored Chen Qi. Chen Qi lifted the animal skin blanket and checked the child''s injuries first. There was no further bleeding from the wound. He changed Liu Yemo and Xiao Jimo again, and ordered Aze to cook some rice. Berries, and then took the ginseng sparerib soup that was still warm from Carlo.


    Chen Qi carefully lifted the child up a little, maybe Chen Qi''s movements pulled the wound, the child groaned, a little pale face twisted a little, and angrily opened his eyes and stared at Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi smiled flatteringly, for fear of hurting him again, he didn''t dare to move while holding the child, "I''m sorry, did it hurt you?"


    The child looked at him quietly, and Carlo interjected: "You stared at people as soon as you woke up, and I don''t know how you were injured by the Hyena Dragon, but you were rescued by Chen Qi with great difficulty." Carlo knew that Although Jing is young, he has a very stubborn temper. Usually when he meets him, he will be ignored by the other party like air. He has given him food several times and has been thrown back. Small children are left alone in the tribe.


    Only then did the child look directly at Chen Qi. The child was probably living alone for a long time and had an uneven diet. His complexion was a bit sallow and he was very thin, but his eyes were big and round, like the little wolf cub picked up by Chen Qi''s family. When you look at other people, you can make other people''s hearts look cute.


    Chen Qi couldn''t help rubbing the messy hair on the child''s forehead, scooped a spoonful of ginseng sparerib soup with a wooden spoon and handed it to the child''s mouth, coaxing: "You''ve been in a coma for a day and a night, so you should be hungry too. Let''s drink some soup to cushion the stomach first."


    The child was silent for a while. He hadn''t eaten for a long time before he was injured, and he was already hungry and exhausted. The child opened his mouth gently and drank the soup that was brought to his mouth. The taste of the soup was very light and a little sweet, but it was the best soup a child had ever drank.


    Seeing that the child finally drank the soup, Carlo was also relieved, turned back to the fire, and helped Ake prepare dinner.


    Chen Qi finished feeding the child the soup, and seeing the child''s eyes slumped as if he was about to fall asleep, he gently put him back on the fire pit and covered him with a soft animal skin blanket.


    The little wolf cub didn''t know when he woke up. He was lying on the side of his own nest and quietly watched the strange child who suddenly appeared. Chen Qi was worried that the little wolf cub would get the child''s wound. Move its nest back to the original pottery plate and move the pottery plate to the fire. The little wolf cub didn''t seem to care about where his den was moved. After he had eaten and drank, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    A few people were nervous and busy all night. After having a hastily dinner, Aze spread a few animal skin blankets by the fire, and a few people fell asleep beside the fire, and in the middle of the night Chen Qi was worried that the child would be hungry, so he got up and fed the other half a bowl of thinly boiled rice cereal.


    It hasn''t snowed since the snow stopped yesterday. When Chen Qi got up, Carlo had already made breakfast, and neither Ake nor Aze were in the room. Chen Qi first went to check the child''s condition. The wound was healing well, and he changed the medicine and bandages for him. Chen Qi planned to make another bowl of ginseng soup to make up for the child.


    The sun was a bit dazzling today, and it was warm on people''s bodies. Chen Qi went out to get the bones. From a distance, he saw A Zhang dangling nearby. A Ze and A Ke were behind him. A Zhang saw Chen Qi. Kai, nodded and said hello from a distance, then whispered something to Azer and turned around and left.


    A Ze came over, saw Chen Qi holding a pottery bowl and a sword-horn knife, and asked, "Do you want to take the bones to make soup for A Jing?"


    Chen Qi nodded, Aze turned out the spare ribs that he had cut yesterday, and cut some more and filled the bowl. Chen Qi asked with a little doubt: "Why did A-Zhang come here at this time? There should be a lot of things in the tribe waiting for him to do, right?"


    "Uncle A Zhang intends to send the people from the tribe to the Lion and Wolf tribe. He intends to go to the Lion and Wolf tribe to chat with the patriarch there today." Azer paused, "He is here to ask me to take care of him these days. tribe."


    Chen Qi frowned, "Then do you need to move to the tribe these few days?" There is still a seriously injured person at home, and it is impossible for Chen Qi to leave. Thinking that he may be separated from Aze for a few days, he is inevitably a little lost.


    A Ze shook his head, "No, just go over there to help guard you during the day, and at night, A Xu will be on guard."


    "Then you have to be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry, Ake will stay here to protect you."


    After breakfast, Aze went to the tribe. Chen Qi and the others took advantage of the lack of snow today, and cleaned all the snow in the yard to the fence. A Jing''s condition is also better than yesterday. He can eat half a bowl of rice cereal in the morning, noon and night, but he sleeps most of the time. At first, Chen Qi was worried about whether the child''s wound would get infected and have a fever. Obviously, the orc child His body is much stronger than Chen Qi imagined.


    Ah Zhang came back the next night, and he didn''t know how fast he was on his way. After whispering something to Ake and leaving quickly, Chen Qi was confused, and he always felt that A Zhang''s behavior in the past two days was mysterious.


    At dinner in the evening, Carlo said to Azer as if he was talking at home, "Brother, Ake and I have decided to move in with you."


    A Ze''s action of adding vegetables paused, and without thinking about it, he refused: "No, you and Uncle A Zhang and the others will go to the Lion and Wolf tribe."


    "Tomorrow we will build a house next to it, just like yours." Carlo took a piece of fried pork and stuffed it into his mouth, ignoring Azer''s words. He used to listen too much to Azer''s words before letting him move out of the tribe.


    Azer turned his eyes to Ake, Ake shrugged, saying that he only listened to Carlo, and Carlo didn''t want to go, so he naturally wouldn''t.


    "The land is frozen hard now, and the foundation is not easy to dig. Why don''t you move in and live together. There is a fire pit in the hall, and the rooms are all empty now." Chen Qi interjected.


    Carlo looked at Aze proudly, and happily wanted to agree.


    Ake asked a little puzzled: "Why don''t you live in the room?"


    Chen Qi''s actions froze, and he said a little embarrassedly, "It''s too cold in the room. When it was built, I didn''t consider the problem of burning a fire in the room. Sorry, I didn''t think of it just now."


    Carlo was a little disappointed, "Let''s build another one next to it."


    Aze looked at the three who were talking to himself, "Your child will be born this winter. What if something happens when you are far away from the tribe?"


    "What can happen with my brother and Chen Qi?" Carlo muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "Have you ever thought that Ake can''t get out of bed for three days after giving birth? What if there is no experienced female to help take care of it during this time?" Aze said solemnly: "You are about to become a father. Man, you know how cold it is in winter, your child is going to be born in the middle of winter, in case it is a little male, if something goes wrong with him, where do you go to find an experienced female to help you? In such a wilderness, have you considered how to feed your children?"


    Carlo threw the pottery bowl in his hand to the ground, and with a "bang", the pottery bowl cracked open, "You are always so reasonable, when you insisted on moving out, you still left me alone in the tribe. It was like this when I was here, and it''s the same when I want to drive me away now, you are my brother, even if our father is not alone, you will always be my brother, what''s wrong with me wanting to live with my brother?" Carlo said Saying that, the end of his eyes turned red, he stood up and walked to the door, threw away the thick animal skin curtain with force, and left the house without turning his head.


    "In fact, he always wanted to be by your side like he used to." Ake stood up, "don''t always think about pushing him away, his father''s business has nothing to do with you, Carlo understands this better than you. "


    After Ake went out, A Ze also put down the bowls and chopsticks. Chen Qi came over worriedly and held A Ze''s hand, only to find that A Ze''s palm was extremely cold.


    "I''m fine." A Ze withdrew his hand and got up to clean up the dishes.


    After Azer and Carlo quarreled, a cold war began, and they were unwilling to talk to each other even if they were face to face. Early the next morning, Carlo sent Ake Hui tribe to start moving the slate. Unexpectedly, A Zhang also brought a few females from the tribe to help. Carlo encircled a piece of land outside the fence, and A Zhang did not know where to get it. Four locust and longan shells came, and saw how many people planned to start the construction directly like this. Chen Qi had no choice but to help with planning. He pushed down one of the ice walls, and then asked Carlo to place the house next to his house. Built on vacant land. Carlo was naturally delighted at this suggestion, while Azer silently watched neither helping nor stopping.


    Chen Qi looked at a row of places that had been emptied out. The area of ??the vacant land cleared was twice the size of his house. Looking at the beastmen who were busy moving slates, Chen Qi couldn''t help but complain: "You got it. Are you planning to build two houses with such a large piece of land?"


    "Yes." Carlo replied as a matter of course: "Me and Ake are in one, A Zhang and A Li are in one, just two buildings."


    "..."


    Is there a problem with Carlo''s expression or is there a problem with his hearing? When will Ah Zhang come over to join in the fun? Is this the intention to move the tribes all around his home?

 Chapter 52：

    Because of the winter, Carlo and Ah Chang''s new house is still built according to their original method of building the house. It is the same as Ah Ze''s original house. The height of the house does not exceed two meters. The two connected rooms are One building, one room is used for living and one room is used for storage. The four locust and longan shells that A-Zhang brought back are just one in each room, which makes the light in the room much brighter.


    This time there are more people, and the construction of the house is very fast. From the tribe to move the slate to build the frame, the four rooms are all finished in one day. .


    Because an ice wall was pushed down, Chen Qi could only include the newly built house within the scope of the wall, so adding the area of ??the large yard circled by Chen Qi, the current yard is almost comparable to a football field.


    After A-Zhang finished building the frame of the house, he left. After leaving, Chen Qi didn''t see him again for several days. Because Ake was there, Aze took advantage of the snow to stop and cut a lot of trees outside the forest. The fence was almost one person high. Chen Qi planned to build the gates before and after the fence.


    The wood used for the gate is a tree trunk that is almost as thick as two fists. Chen Qixian tied the trunks with ropes woven with roots and whiskers to make the prototype of the gate, and then filled the gaps between the trunks with glue. Fruit liquid, after the pomegranate is dry, fix a wooden groove to the back of the door. The wood used as the door frame on the fence has been iced into the wall, and there is also a groove similar to the door at the corresponding position. To close the door, just put a thick wooden stick into the two grooves, and it cannot be pushed open from the outside.


    A Jing''s injury has recovered very well, but he will be able to sit up and eat by himself in two days. Chen Qi added some minced meat to the rice paste he prepared, and there is still half a root of ginseng left. Now it is no longer enough to boil bone soup. Need to go in again.


    "When can I go back?" A Jing asked Chen Qi after eating the rice cereal. This was the first time he had spoken since he woke up. Perhaps because of his injury, his voice was soft, but his tone was firm.


    The little wolf cub has been awake longer than before in the past two days. Now, after eating and drinking, he is sticking out his pink tongue in the palm of A Ze, licking A Ze''s fingers to play.


    Hearing A Jing''s words, Chen Qi was stunned, and Carlo, who was sitting next to him, answered: "Go back? Where are you going back? Tribe? The rest of the clansmen have been escorted to the lion and wolf tribe." Carlo glanced at the child half lying on the fire pit after saying that, "You can only live here with us now."


    A Jing glanced at Carlo, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "You have encouraged Uncle A Zhang to stay together, right?" A Ze retracted the finger that the little wolf cub had been licking, pinched the little wolf cub''s ear, and the little wolf cub changed to a comfortable position and lay down. He narrowed his eyes contentedly. Although Aze was questioning, his tone was affirmative.


    "What instigation, Uncle A Zhang himself said to stay." Carlo glared at A Ze angrily and retorted.


    Ake patted Carlo on the head to soothe the other party''s frenzy, "It was indeed Uncle Ah Zhang who said he wanted to stay, I just told Uncle Ali that I wanted to stay, Uncle Ali felt that Chen Qi knew a lot. , I want to stay and learn something with Chen Qi during the winter. Uncle A Zhang was worried that Uncle A Li would run away from Chen Qi, so he decided to stay." Akko looked at Aze thoughtfully, and continued: "You You know, Uncle Ali is still a single female."


    Chen Qi, who was serving Ajing''s bone soup, heard Ake''s words, and his hands shook in fright. The soup in the pottery bowl spilled a few points and fell into the fire, making a chi-chi sound, and looked up in Ake''s direction. Go and get a fox-like smile from the other party.


    A Ze''s body stiffened for a moment, raised his eyes to look at Chen Qi, and saw that Chen Qi was also looking at him nervously, and then quickly lowered his head.


    Chen Qi sank in his heart, glanced at Ake fiercely, and leaned over to Aze, "Don''t listen to Akehu, he just sees that the relationship between the two of us is sowing discord. I said that it is natural for you to be a partner. I won''t look at anyone else anymore."


    "What, you want to be my brother''s partner?" Carlo jumped up, pulled Aze behind him, and protected him in front of him, like an old hen with eleven pairs of food.


    Chen Qi couldn''t help but have a headache, what''s the matter, how did it develop into him and Carlo now. But at this time, he naturally wouldn''t back down, nodded, and replied, "Yes, I plan to be a partner with Aze."


    "Did you say this because you have only met my brother''s female son? Are you sure you like him?" Carlo naturally likes Chen Qi, and hopes that Chen Qi can become his brother''s partner, but if Chen Qi is not sincere If he wants to be with Aze, he will definitely oppose it to the end.


    Chen Qizheng straightened his face and replied solemnly: "Yes, I like A Ze, and it is because I like him that I want to be his partner."


    Carlo hesitated for a moment, "You know, my brother doesn''t have stretch marks, he can''t give birth to you."


    "I don''t like A Ze because of the stretch marks. Regardless of whether A Ze has stretch marks or not, as long as he is the A Ze I know, even if he is a male, I will probably like him." Chen Qi said and turned. He looked at Azer.


    Azer was also looking at him at this time. From Ake''s words just now, Azer guessed that the only friend who grew up together should have seen the relationship between him and Chen Qi long ago. He didn''t dare to return Wang Chen Qi did not believe Chen Qi, but worried about what Carlo would see. Although he confirmed the relationship with Chen Qi, it was only known between the two of them. He didn''t know whether Chen Qi wanted to disclose this matter to others. If Chen Qi didn''t want to say it, he would just assume that it didn''t happen. pass. Unexpectedly, Chen Qi would announce their relationship directly in front of Carlo and Ake.


    "You actually like Xiongzi?" Carlo exclaimed and took a few steps back. "I look so much like my brother. Don''t like me. I already have a partner and will soon be a father."


    Chen Qi''s head is full of black lines. Is this the point of this person? And looking at Carlo''s childish little round face, and looking at Azer''s well-defined mature man''s face, where did Carlo get the confidence to say that he and Azer look alike? Chen Qi couldn''t bear it any longer: "Even if I like Xiongzi, I only like Xiongzi like your brother."


    Carlo patted his chest and sat back to his original position, "Then I''m relieved, but although I don''t object to you being with my brother, if you dare to bully my brother, I will definitely not let you go." Carlo bared his teeth and made a threatening expression that he thought was vicious, but at his small round face, Chen Qi could only roll his eyes and recite a hundred times in his heart that this is his brother-in-law.


    Ake pulled Carlo back to his side and smoothed him with a smile.


    In the evening, Chen Qi changed Ajing''s dressing, and found that the other party''s wound had begun to heal. The catgut was sewn on the surface, and the absorption effect was not good. Chen Qi considered whether it should be removed, and worried that the wound would be damaged after removal. It cracked again, thought about it, and decided to stay for a few more days to see.


    How effective is Liu Yemo''s pain relief? Chen Qi didn''t try it, but he didn''t know. Every time he changed Ajing''s medicine, Ajing would bite his lower lip and frown tightly, but he didn''t snort and let Chen Qi toss around obediently. . Seeing A Jing''s tolerant temper at such a young age, Chen Qi couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, and his actions subconsciously relaxed.


    "When can I go back?" After Chen Qi wrapped the bandage, A Jing asked another question he had asked before.


    "Didn''t Carlo say that there is no one in the tribe anymore? Why do you want to go back?" Chen Qi sat by the fire pit and asked softly.


    A Jing was silent for a while, "I''m seven years old, I''m a female, I can support myself."


    "Then how are you going to support yourself?"


    A Jing thought for a while, "I can find food by myself. I picked a lot of wild fruits before, enough for me to finish the winter."


    "Have you been relying on wild fruit to spend the winter alone?" I heard Carlo say that the child''s parents were killed in the Hyena attack three years ago, and they have been living alone for the past few years.


    A Jing shook his head, "Ali sometimes brings me food, but he can''t hunt himself, so I send it back to him." After thinking about it, he continued: "That male named Carlo will also Give me food. Daddy said that I am a female and need to take care of males, so I can''t ask for Carlo''s things. I am seven years old and can find food by myself, and I can catch hares now. "


    Chen Qi felt a little sad, he took A Jing''s small body into his arms and rubbed the other''s small head. A Jing struggled for a while, and couldn''t help sneering when the wound was pulled, "What are you doing?"


    Chen Qi let go of the other party apologetically. At this time, A Ze came over with the sleeping cub, Chen Qi said to A Jing, "Would you like to help me? I can give you food and let you live in Here, there is no one in the tribe, it is not convenient for you to live there alone, how about you come and help me?"


    A Jing looked at him suspiciously, "What do you want me to do?"


    Chen Qi pointed to the little wolf cub in A Ze''s arms and said, "Have you seen the little wolf cub that A Ze is holding."


    A spot nodded.


    "You heard it just now, Aze and I are partners, but we may not have children. We picked up this little wolf cub, and I plan to raise it as our child. It is still so small, we usually There''s a lot to do, can you help us take care of it, and of course we''ll provide you with food."


    A Jing looked at Chen Qi, and then at A Ze, his eyes moved to the group of little dogs who were falling asleep, "Do you rest assured that I will take care of it?"


    "Of course, you are already seven years old, it should be easy to take care of a wolf cub, and you are not a female? You can protect it and let it grow up healthy."


    A Jing thought for a while, and finally nodded, "Okay, you saved me, then I will help you take care of your child. How old do I have to take care of it?"


    "Since you have grown up at the age of seven, you can take care of it until the age of seven, and when it grows to seven years old, it will be able to support itself like you."


    A Jing stiffened his chest and assured: "I will take good care of it until it is seven years old."

 Chapter 53：

    A Jing said that he wanted to take care of the little wolf cub. That night, he moved the little wolf cub''s den to his pillow, watching the little wolf cub and fell asleep before he went to sleep.


    After the snow stopped, it didn''t fall again. There was no snow in the yard, and Chen Qi didn''t plan to go outside the yard to get snow on the fence. Akko went back to the tribe early in the morning and moved the food that had been stored here. Although Azer still disagreed with them staying, he didn''t stop him any more. Seeing Akko carrying things, he would also take turns to replace them with the other party. transport.


    After the winter, the drying speed of the pomegranate becomes very slow. Usually it only takes a day to dry it. This time, the new home of Carlos and several people was dried for five years before they began to lay the roof.


    While waiting for the new home to dry, Chen Qi took the remaining people to clean up the weeds in the newly enclosed yard. Because of the surprise of finding ginseng before, Chen Qi paid special attention to the situation in the grass this time. Of course, this kind of ginseng is not everywhere. After the whole yard was cleaned, nothing useful was found. Chen Qi couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    The cleaned up weeds were neatly tied with ropes, and there were as many as a dozen bundles. Chen Qi rolled up his sleeves, carried the bundle of weeds back into the hall, and said to Carlo, "Go, I''ll make something delicious for you. Yes." Turning grief and anger into appetite is what Chen Qi often does. Of course, in the past, as long as you went downstairs and turned left, there was an entire food street that could solve the problem, but now you can only do it yourself.


    In order to maintain the temperature of the fire pit, the newly built stove in the house was always on fire, and bone soup was being boiled on it. There were more than a dozen boxes of pig dragon bones alone, which was enough for Chen Qi to cook for a long time.


    Chen Qi moved the pottery plate with the soup aside, replaced it with a new one, poured half a pan of water into it, went to the storage room to get a few potatoes, washed them, put them in the pottery plate and boiled them. Cover the pot. The lid of the pot is cut directly from a sturdy tree trunk. Chen Qi not only made the lid of the pot with the trunk, but also made a chopping board and a wooden bowl. The wooden bowl needs to be polished, which takes a long time and patience. Until now, Chen Qi has only Made two. Probably because of a lot of thought, these two wooden bowls are also the most exquisite of all the wooden products in the house.


    Taking advantage of the time to cook the potatoes, Chen Qi asked Carlo to take a large piece of pork belly from outside to thaw it. After thawing, he asked Carlo to cut into two portions, one diced and the other pounded into minced meat for use. Chen Qize took out the shriveled onion and garlic in the storage room, patted a piece of wild ginger, melted a spoonful of dolphin oil and mixed it together.


    A Jing''s wound was not healed yet, so Chen Qi didn''t dare to give him hard food, so he planned to make a mashed potato. The way to make mashed potatoes is very simple. First boil the potatoes, let them cool and peel them. Chen Qi found a ceramic bowl, put a peeled potato in it, and mashed it with a spoon. The firewood in the stove had been taken out by Chen Qi, and he instructed Carlo to use the weeds collected in the yard to directly burn the fire. Chen Qi put a little dolphin oil in the pottery plate that was used as a pot. After the oil was hot, put the Put the prepared ginger, onion, and garlic in it and stir-fry for a while, then put the mashed potatoes in and stir-fry.


    Chen Qi fried a bowl of mashed potatoes with only **** and spring onions, and then another bowl of mashed potatoes with minced meat. After frying, he handed a spoon to Carlo, who was already greedy. Carlo couldn''t wait to scoop up a spoonful of mashed potatoes with **** and green onion. It smells good, but tastes a little weird.


    After Carlo swallowed the food in his mouth, he scooped another spoonful of mashed potatoes with minced meat. Perhaps it was more meaty, and Carlo''s eyes gleamed as soon as the food entered his mouth, "Chen Qi, I like this. " Carlo said as he scooped up another large spoon and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Chen Qi took a small half bowl of mashed potatoes with **** and spring onion in a wooden bowl and handed it to A Jing on the fire pit. A Jing took it after hesitating, looked at Chen Qi, Chen Qi smiled and rubbed his little head, "Try it. Like it or not."


    A Jing nodded obediently, and took the spoonfuls and ate them quietly. There was no expression on A Jing''s face, and Chen Qi couldn''t tell whether he liked it or not. After Ajing ate all the mashed potatoes in the bowl, Chen Qi took the empty bowl handed over and asked, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Ah Jing nodded, "Delicious."


    Chen Qi gave him another half bowl of mashed potatoes with minced meat, and A Jing still quietly finished eating it bit by bit.


    Chen Qi also made mashed potatoes with the remaining boiled potatoes, there are four bowls, and then took out a few potatoes from the storage room, and this time took a few more sweet potatoes, Peel the skin when it''s all cooked. The beasts all like meat. This time, Chen Qi mixed the diced meat and minced meat into the mashed potatoes and sweet potatoes, and then kneaded the mashed potatoes into a cake shape. He added oil to the pottery plate and heated the potatoes. Put the cake in and fry until golden on both sides. The hash browns were fried to a crisp, and Carlo preferred the texture of hash browns to mashed potatoes.


    Ah Zhang came here on the morning of the day when the pectin from the new house dried up. This time, Ah Li, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, came with him. The females of the tribe who helped build the house didn''t come with him.


    After A-Chang put A-Li down, he did not immediately rush to build a roof for his new home. Instead, he called Chen Qi and several people over and sat by the fire in the hall of Chen Qi''s house. A-Chang sat upright, his face The expression on his face was a serious one that Chen Qi had never seen before. He looked directly at Chen Qi and said word by word, "Chen Qi, I hope you can be the patriarch of the Yanshan tribe."


    After listening to Ah Zhang''s words, not only Chen Qi was surprised, but even A Ze and Carlo who were sitting beside them looked at Ah Chang with shocked expressions. Only Ah Ke and Ah Li still had their original expressions. It seemed that they had already said what Ah Chang said. Just know the same.


    "Uncle A Zhang, why do you want Chen Qi to be our patriarch?" It was Carlo who asked the question first.


    This is also Chen Qi''s question. The number of times he has gone to the Yanshan tribe can be counted in one palm. Ah Zhang''s acting patriarch has done a good job, why did he suddenly want to do it himself?


    "I have discussed this matter with the rest of the tribe." A Zhang looked around the crowd and continued, "Although I don''t know which tribe Chen Qi came from, you know a lot of things. This is something that all of us have seen. The Yanshan tribe can no longer be regarded as the Yanshan tribe, it is just a settlement for those of us who are unwilling to leave. You have also seen that the defense ability of the tribe is too weak. The attack of the two hyena dragons almost destroyed half of the tribe. A Jing''s child was seriously injured. At that time, I actually thought he would not survive, so I just asked A Ke to bring him in the hope of giving it a try. Coming here, I didn''t expect that Chen Qi, you really saved A Jing." When A Zhang said this, the end of his eyes was a little red, and he bowed deeply towards Chen Qi.


    Hearing A Zhang mentioning his own, A Jing glanced over here, stroking the little wolf cub''s belly also slowed down, and pricked up his ears to listen to the words of the few people by the fire.


    "From making traps, refining salt stones, drilling wood for fire, building houses, and the ice fence you suggested, these are things we''ve never thought about and done before. People who have no hunting ability have hunted food, and people who are unable to fight can stay in a safe place, so I hope that the tribe can be moved here, and I hope that you, Chen Qi, can be the new patriarch of our tribe."


    Chen Qi turned his head to look at A Ze, and then turned his gaze back to A Zhang. He did not respond to A Zhang''s words, but asked, "Haven''t the people in the tribe already gone to the Lion and Wolf tribe?"


    A Zhang shook his head and explained: "They just went to the Lion and Wolf tribe to stay this winter. Tribal migration is not that simple. The rest of the tribe are old people or those who have been injured and lost the ability to transform into beasts. Female, after all, this is a wilderness, and it is very difficult for them to survive the winter without enough houses to keep them warm. There is a place for celibate elderly females in the Lion and Wolf tribe, and there are people from the Yanshan tribe to take care of them. Their patriarchs have negotiated and will bring them back after winter."


    Chen Qi was a little tangled. Before, A Ze just moved out because he didn''t want to live in the tribe, but now A Zhang wants to move the tribe over, Chen Qi hesitated and said, "You need to ask A Ze for permission to move the tribe. , This is Azer''s home."


    A Zhang turned his head to look at A Ze, this is the child he has grown up with since he was a child, and A Zhang naturally knew his temperament. Zhang hoped that he and A Li would move over and let A Ze get used to it for a while. After all, it was just him and A Li, A Ze would not reject it.


    A Ze shook Chen Qi''s hand, "Uncle A Zhang wants to move the tribe over, so let''s move, but this is a wilderness after all, and the defense ability is not good. If you encounter a hyena dragon, you may easily be attacked. The Hyena Dragon has attacked."


    A-Zhang was a little surprised. He had already spent a winter on how to persuade A-Ze to accept the idea of ????relocating the tribe, but A-ZE agreed without thinking.


    "Aze, have you really made up your mind? Although we plan to relocate the tribe, I hope you don''t force yourself." Ali interjected a little worriedly, and quickly explained, "The people from the Yanshan tribe who are staying now. It won''t exclude you just because you don''t have stretch marks, and it won''t blame you if something happened to the tribe."


    A Ze interrupted Ali''s speech: "Uncle Ali, I understand everything you said. I have been going back to the tribe a lot these days, so it''s not that I exclude living with the people in the tribe." Ze turned to look at Chen Qi, "I like the tribe very much, and I also like the people in the tribe. If the tribe wants to move here, I will not object."


    Hearing A Ze''s answer, A Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, "Then Chen Qi, are you willing to be the patriarch of our tribe?"


    Chen Qi shook his head, "No, I''m not suitable to be the patriarch." A Zhang was a little disappointed, and Chen Qi continued: "I think it is the most suitable for you to continue to be the patriarch of the tribe, A Zhang. If you have any questions in the future, you need my help, I will do my best to help if I can.¡±


    A-Zhang wanted to say something else, but when he saw A-ke winking at him and shaking his head, A-Zhang''s words of persuasion were swallowed.


    So the issue of tribal migration after the winter ended was settled.


    When he was cleaning the dishes after breakfast, Chen Qi came to the washroom, and Aze was squeezing the fig juice into the oil-stained pottery plate, "Aze, you just said that you don''t mind the fact that the tribe migrated here. It''s your sincerity. talk?"


    Aze stopped what he was doing, looked up and saw that Chen Qi had crouched beside him, and smiled, "I encountered some unhappy things in the tribe before, and I must have lied to you if I said I didn''t mind."


    "Then why did you agree to A-Chang''s request? A-Chang wants my help. I can help them plan the original Yanshan tribe''s place, and the tribe''s defense can be improved as well."


    Azer shook his head, "I don''t hate people from the tribe. I didn''t live in the tribe before, and I didn''t want Carlo to stick to me all the time. Besides." Azer paused, and came close to Chen Qi''s ear, the warm breath made Chen Qi Feeling itchy on the tip of your ears, "Chen Qi, you always smile very nicely when there are many people."

 Chapter 54：

    Although the new house was built according to the original construction method of the orcs, the roof was laid according to Chen Qi''s practice. Considering that the house needs to be overturned and rebuilt after the winter, the beams of the roof did not use stego-keel. Instead, tree trunks were used.


    The construction of the new house went very smoothly. The remaining slate after the roof was laid was used to lay the floor. The gelatin fruit of the newly built house was not completely dry. Naturally, it was impossible to live in the new house at night. The people in the tribe had already They all moved to the Lion and Wolf Tribe, and the hyena dragon that escaped didn''t know if it would come back.


    The two habitable rooms in Chen Qi''s house were too cold because there was no fire, so two animal skins were laid on the floor of the hall. Fortunately, the hall was large enough to sleep a few people without feeling crowded. The fact that several people are sleeping together always makes Chen Qi have the illusion of returning to the school days when he went out to sleep together.


    Before going to bed, Chen Qi checked A Jing''s wound as usual. The catgut that sutured the wound had been removed, and the wound had scabbed over. Now, apart from bandages to prevent the wound, he didn''t even apply any herbs. .


    Chen Qi found a few small red scratches on the shaved area next to A Jing''s wound, raised his eyebrows and looked at A Jing.


    A Jing shrank his neck and leaned subconsciously in the direction of the little wolf cub''s nest. His eyes wandered and he dared not look back at Chen Qi. Chen Qi asked with a smile, "Is the wound itchy?" The feeling of itching is the most annoying. Chen Qi didn''t have to guess to know that the child must not be able to stand itching secretly.


    Ah Jing nodded and shook his head again.


    Chen Qi asked strangely: "You nodded and shook your head, is it itchy or not?"


    "Itchy, but it''s fine during the day. If you don''t disturb it before going to bed at night, you won''t be able to fall asleep." A Jing put his hand behind him and replied obediently.


    Chen Qi understood, he sat by the fire pit, "Then you can''t sleep right now?" Looking at Ah Ding''s head, Chen Qi thought about it, "Why don''t I tell you a story, you can fall asleep after listening to it? Now, it doesn''t itch after falling asleep."


    "Story? The story of the beast god?" A Jing tilted his head and asked. The old woman who used to live next to his house also likes to tell stories, but there are only two stories about how the beast **** saves people. , at first he was curious to hear it a few times, but after a few times he was tired of the story.


    Chen Qi shook his head, "My story has nothing to do with beast gods." He used to have a colleague who had a young daughter at home. Every night, his colleague would tell her a bedtime story. His daughter always fell asleep after listening to the beginning. He hadn''t heard a story completely, so he thought of telling A Jing to sleep.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, and then told one of the most memorable Andersen fairy tales. Chen Qi put his tone in a gentle tone and a soft voice, thinking that he finished the story after listening to the rhythm that made people sleepy. Looking up, he found that A Jing was not asleep at all, and was looking at himself with a pair of big shining eyes.


    "Chen Qi, what is a mermaid?" asked the curious baby Carlo who was lying on the edge of the kang.


    Chen Qi turned his head and didn''t know when the orcs in the family had gathered around him. It seemed that several people had heard the story just now, "It''s a creature that looks like a human but has a fish tail."


    "A creature with a fish tail?" Carlo tilted his head for a while and asked Ake next to him, "Do you know what it looks like?"


    Akke shook his head.


    Chen Qi described it in detail several times, but several people still couldn''t understand the mermaid. For the first time, Chen Qi felt the lack of imagination of the orcs. He couldn''t. Chen Qi got up and went to the fire and took a piece that was already cold. charcoal, found a wooden board and simply drew the image of a mermaid on it, and then handed it to a few people, "It''s probably like this."


    "I''ll understand if you draw it like this." Carlo smiled and passed the board in front of several people, and then handed it to A Jing on the fire pit. A Jing took it carefully. It was the first time he saw this kind of thing. Although Chen Qi''s drawing was not delicate enough, the features of the mermaid were easy to understand at first glance. A Jing looked at it and couldn''t help but reached out and touched it, but when he touched it, his hand was black and wooden. A large piece of the painting was also smeared, and the corners of A Jing''s lips that were upturned just now collapsed quickly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ali found that A Jing''s expression was wrong, and asked worriedly, he always felt heartache for this child, but unfortunately this child''s temper was as stubborn as his deceased father. To persevere.


    A Jing, who was about to secretly hide the muddled wooden board while others were not paying attention, was startled, he hurriedly shoved the wooden board into the animal skin quilt, shook his head and said, "No, it''s nothing."


    Chen Qi, who had just finished drawing the mermaid, was a little itchy, so he found a piece of wood and quickly drew another one. He used to be an art designer, and he never took a paintbrush after crossing the road. He almost forgot that he would still paint this piece. thing.


    "Chen Qi, your painting is so beautiful. Why did you use charcoal to paint it? If you painted it with dyed fruit, it would have been preserved forever." Carlo said regretfully looking at the newly painted mermaid.


    "We didn''t find the dyed fruit before. It''s winter now, so I don''t know if there is any." Aze went to the forest a few times before, but Chen Qi didn''t ask him to find the dyed fruit, and he didn''t know if it was the one that Aze went to. The place is not suitable for fruit dyeing, and fruit dyeing has never been found. When Chen Qi needed to record everything, he simply took a piece of charcoal and then a slate or wooden board to record it, but he didn''t find it inconvenient.


    "When I was burning pottery before, there were a few dyed fruits left, but they were black, do you want them?" Ali asked. These dyed fruits have not been used because of the color problem. It is not easy to find dyed fruits in winter, so they have not been thrown away.


    This is the first time Chen Qi has seen the dyed fruit. The dyed fruit and the milk fruit look a bit similar. They are also hard-shelled and have some round black spots on them. These spots are used to determine the color of the dyed fruit. The inside of the dyed fruit is a red liquid, and the round spots on the surface will show red.


    Chen Qi felt a little novel. He found a clean bamboo tube and opened a fruit dyeing solution. The fruit dyeing solution was a bit thick and dark in color, but it looked a bit like ink. , I dug out the bird feathers that had been sun-dried a long time ago, found a relatively hard feather tube, cut it into the shape of a pen tip with a sword-horn knife, dipped a bit of the mixed fruit dye, and quickly painted on a new wooden board. up.


    The feather pen has not been processed, the water output effect is not very good, and the drawing is a bit intermittent, but Chen Qi is very satisfied. It didn''t take long for a new mermaid drawing to be drawn. Chen Qi handed the wooden board on which the mermaid drawing was drawn. Ali, "Ali, can you give me those dyed fruits?"


    Ali was stunned for a while, took the wooden board over, and said with a smile, "If you like it, take it. The black dyed fruit is useless to me."


    "Then I''m welcome." Chen Qi collected the intact dyed fruits. With these dyed fruits, there is quite a lot of ink. Find a time to make a quill or try to make a brush. Come out, then there will be writing tools, Chen Qi smiled and had already started to think about the use of various dyed fruits in his mind.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was happy with the dyed fruit, Aze was a little annoyed that he didn''t find it earlier. He leaned over to Chen Qi and said, "If you like dyeing fruit, I''ll look for it again in the next two days?"


    Chen Qi waved his hand, "No need, these dyed fruits are enough for me to use for a long time."


    A Ze nodded, still deciding in his heart that if he goes out these days, he must find some dyed fruit to come back.


    The dyed fruit dries very quickly, and it does not fade to the touch. It is said that it looks like ink, but it is more like paint. A Li handed the newly obtained mermaid picture to A Jing, and whispered in his ear, "Can you help me save this picture? I''m afraid it will be damaged."


    A Jing looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at the beautiful picture of the mermaid, a little moved. "Then put it with me first, and remember to ask me to take it when you want it."


    A Li looked at A Jing''s bright eyes after he took the wooden board, and couldn''t help rubbing the other''s little head. He actually wanted to give this painting directly to him, but A Jing would give him every time. The things are back, he can only change the word.


    As soon as Chen Qi got the dyed fruit, he couldn''t help but start thinking about the tools that could be used for writing. The first thing he thought of was bamboo slips. There were still some bamboos that he had cut back before. Chen Qi chopped the bamboos into suitable lengths and moved them back to the room. At night, I was worried that it would affect the sleep of others, so I found a corner and broke the bamboo into the length of a finger.


    Chen Qi was busy and A Ze naturally wanted to help. After a long day of building a house, Chen Qi wanted to send A Ze to rest early. Seeing that A Ze insisted on helping, Chen Qi had no choice but to give the broken bamboo pieces to the other party for polishing. People saw that Chen Qi was working on something new and lost sleep, so they all came over to help.


    A few people started, and a few pieces of bamboo were quickly finished. Chen Qi put the bamboo pieces by the fire, and planned to bake them overnight at the temperature of the fire, and then start the binding work tomorrow morning.


    After the bamboo pieces were finished, Chen Qi sent a few people to sleep.


    The weather was sunny the next day, and the temperature felt a little higher after it didn''t snow, and it wasn''t as cold and uncomfortable as the previous days. Ali had already prepared breakfast early. He had learned to cook with Chen Qi for a few days before, and the dishes he made now tasted even better than those made by Chen Qi.


    I made meat porridge and potato cakes for breakfast. Ali''s potato cakes added some rice berries. The rice berries were a little sticky. Eat in hand. Chen Qi ate porridge while eating cakes, and couldn''t help feeling again that Ali''s hands-on ability was unbelievably good.


    After eating breakfast, A-Zhang needs to go back to the tribe to bring back some of his remaining things. The dolphin dragons he hunted before had him hand over some to the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf tribe, and some to the clansmen who stayed in the Lion and Wolf tribe. The rest are just some hides and daily necessities.


    With A Li staying at home, A Ze and A Ke also went to help, and Chen Qi began to tie the wood chips he made yesterday into bamboo slips.

 Chapter 55：

    There are not many things that A Zhang left in the tribe. In addition to the things from Ali''s house, the three of them have already moved them after two trips. After moving things, A Zhang plans to go hunting in the forest. Moving, the previous prey was enough for him and Carlo to spend the winter. Although he himself felt that it would not hinder the hunting, everyone was not at ease. In the end, only Azer decided to follow A Zhang.


    Loya Forest is not like the Dora Plain, most of the plants will wither in winter. Except for some wild fruits that are easy to freeze, the forest is basically the same as usual except for some snow, and it still maintains a lush scene. .


    Azer came to the forest not to hunt, but to pick wild fruits and vegetables. The cabbage that was picked up before had already been eaten. Because of making meat porridge every morning, there were not many rice berries left. This time, I brought several animal skin backpacks out, intending to fill them all up and tie them together to carry them back. This method can only be done by strong females like them.


    "Uncle A Zhang, is that an Antelope Dragon?" A Ze was squatting on a tall branch and asked A Zhang next to him softly. They were looking for the Dolphin Dragon. It''s been almost a month since winter entered. The hungry predators here have begun to expand their range beyond the forest.


    Don''t look at the huge size of the dolphin dragon, but it is actually very courageous. As soon as it hears any movement, it will spread its hooves and run wildly. The running dolphin dragon has a huge impact, and even the females have to suffer a lot when they are attacked from the front. , so when hunting the dolphin dragon, it is mostly first to confirm the approximate range of activities of the dolphin dragon, then hide in the tree and wait for the dolphin dragon to enter the attacking distance, and subdue the dolphin dragon before it starts to escape.


    A Zhang looked in the direction of A Ze''s finger. There was a small pool there. The middle of the pool had begun to freeze. There was only a gap on the side of the pool where you could see the gurgling water under the ice. The tall creature with giant antlers was standing leisurely by the water pool drinking water. When Ah Zhang looked over, the creature just looked up, and there was a little streamer in its beautiful green eyes.


    Antelope is quite far away from the two of them. Just like the cheetah is the king of speed on the Dora Plain, the antelope is also the king of speed in the Loya Forest. Moreover, the antelope cannot only run at full speed for tens of seconds like the cheetah. Instantly increases the speed to the highest, and can keep running at the highest speed until it escapes the attack range of the predator.


    "It found us." A Zhang shook his head. Orcs also hunt antelopes, but only if they''re close enough that they don''t see them.


    A Ze thought for a while, and said to A Zhang. He left first and then quickly jumped off the tree trunk. He did not walk to the pool where Linglong was, but ran in the opposite direction and out of Linglong''s line of sight. Just turned the corner and went back a long way.


    Antelopes have a weakness, that is, they are so confident in their speed that they often miss the best chance to escape.


    The Antelope by the pool found the orcs on the tree and just glanced at it lightly, then lowered its head and continued to drink the water leisurely. This distance was enough for it to escape when the orcs jumped down, so it did not Fear.


    After a while, the water sources in the forest except for the Sanchen River and its three tributaries will start to freeze. The Linglong needs to try to replenish enough water before the water sources are frozen. After all, the Sanchen River has already been eaten by those ferocious predators. The predators occupied it, and the Antelope Dragon, a creature with only speed and no offensive power, would undoubtedly become someone else¡¯s food as long as it was near the Sanchen River.


    Aze quietly crouched in a tall grass beside the pool. His movements were very light, and he could easily approach the prey without making any movements and being discovered by the other party, but Linglong was too alert, so he did not dare to rely too much on it. Nearly, I plan to wait for Linglong to leave the water pool after drinking water before starting action.


    Linglong drank very slowly. Aze squatted for more than ten minutes before seeing Linglong leave. The direction it left happened to be the tall grass here.


    Aze breathed lightly, his muscles were tense, his fingernails were completely beast-like, and he quietly waited for Antelope to come.


    The Antelope clearly did not realize that it was in danger. It walked leisurely, its head with beautiful giant antlers raised high, and it planned to find a place with abundant grass to have a good meal.


    When Linglong was at the shortest distance from the tall grass, Aze suddenly jumped out, one turned over and rode on the back of Linglong, holding the horn of Linglong with one hand and the other fingers together, the sharp nails easily cut the soft neck of Linglong, and his feet The snow was quickly dyed red.


    The Antelope neighed and struggled a few times, and its fingernails cut its throat. It didn''t take long for the tall body of the Antelope to fall to the snow, smashing snowflakes on the ground.


    When Azhang came over, Aze was using snow to clean the blood stains on his hands. Azhang looked at the fallen antelope and had to admire Aze''s hunting speed, "Let''s go here first for today''s hunting, we''re done picking. Ye Guo will go back early."


    Azer nodded.


    Because the hunting ended early, the two came back earlier. The gate on the ice fence was opened a lot to facilitate the transportation of the giant prey. Chen Qi made two wooden gates, one closed at ordinary times, and the other when the hunting came back. The gate will be fully opened only for large prey.


    Before A Ze could reach the door of the house, he heard a burst of cheers coming from inside. He looked at A Zhang suspiciously, and put a few full animal skin backpacks on his back into the yard. Only then did A Zhang open the door and enter the house.


    "Chen Qi, is this my name?" Carlo asked excitedly, holding a piece of bamboo.


    Chen Qi nodded and handed a piece of bamboo with the word gram written on it to Ake next to him. Bamboo pieces were baked overnight. Except for a few pieces that were placed too close to the fire and burned a little, the other bamboo pieces were baked very well. A few orcs also polished it very carefully last night. The surface of the film is extremely smooth. Chen Qi simply made a brush out of wool, and he couldn''t wait to try the effects of these props. This is the scene.


    "What are you doing? I heard your voices from far away." Ah Zhang asked with a loud laugh as he walked over.


    Ali handed him a piece of bamboo with the Chinese character "Zhang" written on it, "Chen Qi helped us write our name, and this word is your name." Ali shook the bamboo piece in his hand again, "Look, it''s my name. are different."


    Orcs have no words. They can understand numbers and understand some complex words, but there are no written records. For thousands of years, they have all transmitted information by word of mouth.


    "Name?" A Zhang looked at his bamboo piece, and then at the bamboo piece in A Li''s hand. There were some black crooked marks on it. A Zhang couldn''t understand the text, so he looked at Chen Qi suspiciously.


    Chen Qi touched his nose a little embarrassedly. He only grabbed a brush in art class when he was a child, and never studied it systematically, so the words he wrote were a little crooked, and he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Only people like Carlo who have never seen words can be so excited about their own writing.


    "This is a character, and what you are holding in your hand is a character that has the same pronunciation as your name."


    A Zhang curiously looked at the bamboo piece in his hand and asked, "What''s the use of this text?"


    "You can record it. Even if you forget what you wrote down, you can read it back no matter how long it takes you to write it down." Chen Qi explained.


    "Can you read this text?" A Zhang asked.


    Chen Qi nodded, if he couldn''t read it, how could he possibly write it down. However, considering that they were seeing words for the first time, they explained: "There are many such things as words, and each word is different and represents different meanings. They can also be combined with other words to form One sentence." Chen Qi handed the first piece of bamboo he wrote at the beginning to A Ze who was behind, then picked up the brush and wrote four words on another piece of bamboo. "For example, the name of A Ze, I only wrote the word Ze on this piece of bamboo, and it only represents the name of A Ze. On this piece of bamboo, I wrote Wen Run and Ze." Chen Qi looked at A Ze and smiled Laughing, "Although there is the word Ze on it, it is not just a name, but another meaning."


    A Ze''s hand holding the bamboo piece clenched tightly, "Which word is your name?"


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, then bent down and wrote his name on another piece of Hsinchu, and handed it to A Ze, "The above is the word Chen, and the one below is the word Kai, these two words are my name."


    A-Zhang held the bamboo slice and fell into deep thought. After a long time, he asked, "Can you teach me this character?"


    "Do you want to learn?" Actually, Chen Qi knew that when they didn''t have words, he thought about whether to teach A Ze literacy, but he had been busy preparing for winter and didn''t have time. He didn''t expect A Zhang to be there. When I saw the text, I was moved to the idea of ??learning.


    A Zhang nodded solemnly, "In the past, many things were passed down orally by the elderly, and their memory was not clear, and many of the things they said were inaccurate. I will forget, and I am not afraid of making mistakes.¡±


    Chen Qi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that A Zhang had already started to think about this kind of thing. No wonder he was someone who could become the chief of the tribe. "If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "Chen Qi, can we also learn?" Ali asked.


    "That''s right, Ake and I also want to learn." Carlo said anxiously with his hands up.


    "Ouch." The little wolf cub nestled in Ajing''s palm and found that the crowd around him shouted, and Chen Qi turned his head just to see Ajing''s burning gaze.


    Chen Qi smiled and looked at Aze next to him, "Do you want to learn Azer too?"


    A Ze, who was staring at the bamboo piece with the words Chen Qi written on it, heard the question and raised his head, "I want to learn."


    "Okay." Chen Qi clapped his hands, "Then I will teach you how to write tonight. Let''s learn to write your names in the first lesson."


    Everyone cheered. In order to celebrate being able to learn to write, Ali and Carlo directly took over the task of cooking tonight. Aze handed the warm and moist bamboo slice to Azhang and Ake when they were dealing with the prey. In front of Chen Qi, he asked, "What do these four words mean?"


    Chen Qi smiled, stretched out his hand to hold A Ze''s hand holding the bamboo piece, and said softly: "In the past, gentlemen were more virtuous than jade, gentle and lustrous, and benevolent."

 Chapter 56：

    In this world without paper, to learn to write, one can only use local materials. Chen Qi asked a few female sons to make several wooden boards, briefly polished the wood thorns on the surface, and then each gave two pieces.


    There was only one brush that Chen Qi made temporarily in the morning, so Chen Qi found a few slender pieces of charcoal and let a few people learn to write on the wooden board with the charcoal. Chen Qi''s charcoal wood is relatively hard, and even if it has been burned into carbon, it will not easily shatter.


    It was the first time for Chen Qi to teach people to learn to write, or to teach people who had never been exposed to writing. He first briefly explained the meaning of strokes to a few people, and then taught them the composition of the strokes of the characters they wanted to learn one-on-one. Write the sequence down on a board and have them imitate the writing.


    The wooden board is not big. After it is full, it needs to be wiped with water-soaked animal skins and dried by the fire before it can be used again. Chen Qi found that the first word Ake wrote was a card character, while the first word Carlo wrote was a gram character. When teaching them, Chen Qi felt that he had eaten a full mouthful of dog food.


    "Chen Qi." Afraid that the charcoal would stain the kang, Ajing also got close to the fire. Chen Qi made several layers of thick animal skins to make cushions for him to lean on, but the little guy said that his injury had already healed. , Sit firmly away from the cushion and keep your back straight.


    Hearing Ajing calling him, Chen Qi leaned over and asked with concern, "What''s the matter? Where do you not understand?" Ajing''s wooden board was already full of characters, and Chen Qi rubbed the other person in praise. With a small head, he asked: "Ajing is really amazing. He has already finished writing. Do I need to keep the words I wrote for the first time? I will bring you a new board."


    Ajing nodded vigorously, Chen Qi replaced him with a new board, Ajing hesitated for a moment, the little wolf cub moved at his feet, "Can you teach me how to write wolf characters?"


    "Wolf?"


    "Yeah." A Jing picked up the little wolf cub, "Aze said it didn''t have a name yet, so let me name it. It''s the cub of the giant wolf god, and it''s so small, so I call it the little wolf."


    Xiaolang, although the name is a bit more straightforward, it''s not bad. Chen Qi showed Ajing how to write the wolf character several times, and when he saw that Ajing was able to stumble and write the wolf character, he rubbed the other party''s little boy with satisfaction. Head, stand up and plan to check other people''s situation.


    A Ze wrote carefully, and didn''t notice Chen Qi coming over. When he found out, it was too late to put the board away. Chen Qi was stunned when he saw the words written on A Ze''s wooden board. A Ze didn''t write his name, but was writing a letter. Chen Qi didn''t teach him the stroke order of the letter, so he wrote Sometimes it was written from right to left, and it was said to be written, but in fact it was more like looking at the drawing.


    The tip of Azer''s ears was red when he was discovered. Chen Qi smiled, walked behind him, and leaned over to hold Azer''s hand holding the charcoal, "Your word order is wrong, it should be written like this." Chen Qi held With his hand, he slowly wrote the words stroke by stroke, and when he finished, he asked with a smile, "Do you understand?"


    A Ze raised his head and just saw Chen Qi''s smiling face, perhaps because the distance was too close, A Ze felt a little lost by Chen Qi''s smile, and shook his head blankly.


    "Then I''ll show you one more time, you should read it carefully." Chen Qi grabbed his hand and wrote again, until the wooden board was filled with words, and Aze nodded with a hot face, indicating that he would write. .


    The orcs who learned to write for the first time were excited to write until the middle of the night and rested. They not only learned to write their own names, but also learned to write other people''s names. The next morning, Chen Qi was afraid that they would forget, and asked them to write it again before starting their work today.


    A Zhang and A Ze continued to go hunting, while A Li picked up the wool cocoon and continued to weave. He planned to make a set of comfortable cloth clothes for everyone. Like Chen Qi, he would wear the cloth clothes inside and then put them on the outside. Putting on animal skins not only keeps you warm, but also is much more comfortable than wearing animal skins directly.


    The antelope that came back from hunting yesterday has been dealt with. Chen Qi boiled the antelope bone soup today. Seeing that A Jing sat and wrote for a long time yesterday, he was fine. The brat didn''t know what was going on. He hadn''t slept for a long time in the past two days, and he even started running around the house in high spirits this morning.


    Chen Qi used Linglong''s hair to make a few more brushes. Ake went to the bamboo forest and chopped two bamboos back. He chopped them all and Carlo made them into bamboo pieces. There were too many bamboo pieces, so Chen Qi asked them to make them. Set up a wooden rack, put the bamboo pieces outside to dry first, and put a small part directly on the fire to bake.


    Today''s sun is warm on people. After all, it is inconvenient to use charcoal to practice writing. Not only will it make the hands black, but even if you wipe it with water, it will not be clean. Chen Qi sent Ake to Chishui. After digging a large bag of river sand by the river, Chen Qi planned to make a few sand tables for them to practice calligraphy.


    There was a lot of soil mixed in the river sand. Chen Qi melted a large plate of snow water, washed the sand outside the house first, then put the clean sand in a pottery plate, and put the pottery plate in a fire to dry the water. Chen Qi made several quill pens. When the sand was hot, he inserted the quill tube into the hot sand, and used the temperature of the sand to harden the quill tube, which was much more convenient to use.


    Chen Qi made several wooden boxes the size of A4 paper, glued them together with glue fruit liquid, and planned to pick some glue leaves while waiting for the glue fruit to dry. But not afraid of cold. Gum leaves also turn yellow in winter, but they don''t drop, they start to grow new leaves in summer. A few people from Carlo had picked gum when they were building a new house before. Chen Qi had seen yellow gum leaves. The surface was rough but not withered and curled like other leaves. It was perfect for writing instead of paper. .


    A Jing''s wound was just right, and Chen Qi was reluctant to let him go out, so he asked Ali to stay at home with him, while he went to pick gum leaves with Ake and Carlo.


    Even with warmer weather, the snow showed no sign of melting, and walking in knee-high snow was a chore.


    "If you need gum leaves, I''ll just pick them by myself." Seeing the two males walking fast, Ake couldn''t help but suggested that they could run back and forth several times at their speed.


    Chen Qi shook his head, "The gum tree is not far from here, and there is no danger nearby. I haven''t been out since the winter, so this time I just came out for a walk."


    "Yeah, there''s nothing to hurry to do anyway, let''s just walk slowly." Carlo replied.


    Ake had no choice but to walk slowly in the direction of the gum tree behind the two of them.


    A few people went out after having lunch early, but it was almost evening when they returned home after picking. When Carlo entered the door, he slumped on the animal skin blanket by the fire and shouted, "I didn''t expect it to be so tiring to walk in the snow. Yes, I don''t want to move anymore."


    Chen Qi was better than him. He checked the condition of the quill first, took it out from the cold sand, and was about to pour the sand into the wooden box on the side. The wooden box was not big, so It is not necessary to wait for the pumice to dry completely before using it.


    "You guys are back? Did you see A Jing?" Ali hurried in from the door and asked quickly when he saw several people.


    "No, what''s wrong?" Chen Qi put down the sand in his hand and asked suspiciously.


    "I was so involved in weaving that I didn''t pay attention to him. I was just about to make dinner when I found that A Jing was gone." Ali explained angrily, "I have searched all around, but I couldn''t find it, and I don''t know where he ran to. , even the little wolf cub is gone."


    Chen Qi patted A Li on the shoulder comfortingly, "Don''t worry, there is snow outside the fence, and it hasn''t snowed in this period of time. If A Jing leaves, he should leave traces."


    "Yes." Ali patted his forehead, "I was really confused just now, let''s go check it out."


    The soldiers were divided into two groups. Chen Qi and Ali went to the front door, while Ake and Carlo went to the back door. Because of the relationship between moving house and building a house and going in and out of hunting, the front door was trampled on the snow with many potholes, and there was no way to identify whose footprints were.


    The two walked a long distance along these traces, and only then did they find a small footprint. If they continued to walk forward, they would find that the footprint was going in the direction of the tribe.


    "The kid doesn''t want to go back to the tribe, does he?"


    Chen Qi shook his head with a headache. He had explained to the other party many times that no one in the tribe was unsafe now, but he didn''t expect this bear child to sneak back while they were away. "Let''s go back to Ake first and let him go to the tribe to see."


    Ali nodded, he was better, but it would be too risky to take Chen Qi to the direction of the tribe. Just as he was about to turn his head, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a small black dot moving in the distance. , Ali grabbed Chen Qi''s sleeve, "Chen Qi, look at that over there is A Jing."


    Chen Qi looked in the direction of Ali''s finger, and saw a small figure moving slowly in the distance. He was also wearing the fiery red animal skin coat that Chen Qi specially made Ali to make, which was particularly conspicuous on the white snow field. Who else could A Jing be.


    A Jing''s speed was very slow. Ali caught up in three or two steps, and scolded his face: "You kid, don''t you know that the tribe is very dangerous now? Why did you run out without saying a word."


    A Jing was carrying an animal skin backpack that was about the same height as him. The animal skin backpack was bulging and seemed to be full of things. The little wolf cub in his arms heard Ali''s voice and called out to Ali a few times in dissatisfaction.


    A Jing stroked the hair on the little wolf cub''s head to make it quiet. Then he raised his head and said to Ali, "I didn''t bother you when I saw you were busy."


    At this time, Chen Qi also caught up. Running in the snow, his center of gravity was unsteady, and he fell. His clothes were still covered with snow that he didn''t have time to take off. He saw the backpack behind A Jing, "Go back to the tribe. Packed up."


    Ah Jing nodded, put the little wolf cub on the ground, unfastened the backpack from behind him, and handed it to Chen Qi, "This is the food I have collected for the winter, I will give it to you." After thinking about it, he said, "Inside And some milk fruit, those are for the little wolf."


    The little wolf cub at his feet let out a cry, as if responding to what A Jing said.


    A Li originally wanted to teach A Jing a few words, but he swallowed the words just after hearing A Jing''s words.


    Chen Qi squatted down and touched A Jing''s little head, "Even if you go to the tribe to get something, you can''t just leave without saying hello, we will be very worried."


    A Jing looked at Chen Qi and then at A Li, "Did you guys come out to find me because you were worried about me?"


    Chen Qi nodded, "Ali has searched the neighborhood to find you. You don''t know how worried he is."


    A Jing took the little wolf cub back into his arms, perhaps because of too much force, the little wolf cub twisted his body uncomfortably, A Jing raised his head and looked directly at Ali, "I''m sorry, I will never let go Say hello and leave."


    Ali moved his lips and jaws a few times, and finally sighed, raised his hand and squeezed his little face, "Look at you, it''s going to be frozen after being out for so long, let''s go back first."


    "I will be a beast, and I will not freeze."


    Ali choked, picked up the animal skin backpack on the ground and turned away. Chen Qi originally wanted to back Ajing, but Ajing was naturally unwilling. In the end, he could only hold Ajing''s little hand and walked towards the house.


    There were long footprints on the white snow field.

 Chapter 57：

    As soon as they returned to the front door, they saw Ake carrying Carlo hurriedly running here. Seeing Ali, Carlo asked loudly, "Uncle Ali, have you found Ajing?"


    Ali shook the animal skin backpack in his hand, and then pointed behind him, "That little guy ran back to the tribe to move."


    Carlo looked behind A Li, and sure enough, he saw A Jing standing right next to Chen Qi. The big stone he was holding in his heart finally fell, and he patted Ake on the shoulder, signaling him to put him down.


    "They are also very worried about you." Chen Qi lowered his head and said softly to A Jing.


    Ajing looked at Chen Qi, then looked at Carlo who was walking towards him, hesitantly let go of Chen Qi''s hand, took a few steps to meet him, and looked straight at the other party before Carlo spoke. The face promised seriously: "I''m sorry, I made you worry, I will never leave without saying hello in the future."


    Carlo originally wanted to scold the other party, but after hearing A Jing''s apology, he was stunned. Before, he had sent so much food to the other party and he had never seen him say thank you, but this time he came back from running away and apologized to himself. , The words of scolding swirled in his throat a few times, and finally swallowed it back, raised his hand and rubbed A Jing''s little head, "Remember what you said today, next time I leave by myself, I won''t go to you. "


    Ah Jing nodded, "You don''t need to look for it, I can come back by myself."


    The movement in Carlo''s hands paused. The original action of rubbing the opponent''s small head was changed to a slap on the head, grinding his back molars, sinking his face and snorting lightly, turning around and pulling Ake, while walking. He also said loudly, "Ake, are you hungry? Go back and I''ll cook something for you."


    A Jing looked at Chen Qi suspiciously, "Is he angry?"


    Chen Qike didn''t know how to deal with the current situation, so he looked at Ali for help, but found that Ali had long since followed Carlo into the room with a backpack. Helpless, Chen Qi could only vaguely start the topic, "He''s not angry, you''re hungry after walking so long, right? Let''s go and cook dinner."


    Ah Jing nodded. Although he was not too hungry, the little wolf must have been hungry for so long, and he also wanted to go back to feed the little wolf earlier.


    When the two entered the room, Ali had already picked up his unfinished cloth for the final finishing touch. With Carlo here, he and Ake would just leave the dinner. Seeing that there was nothing to help him at dinner, Chen Qi continued to prepare the sand table.


    A Jing found a cloth and carefully wiped off the snow stained on the little wolf cub''s four little hooves, then put it on the animal skin blanket by the fire, and put the small wooden plate dedicated to the little wolf cub on it. In front of him, he picked up the backpack he brought back, carefully took out all the milk fruit inside, and put it in a pottery plate.


    There weren''t many milk fruits, only about twenty. A Jing took one and cut it open with his fingernails, and poured half of the milky white liquid inside onto a small wooden plate. The circle couldn''t wait to eat.


    The little wolf cub still maintained his appetite for half a milk fruit. A Jing wrapped the opened milk fruit in a cloth and carefully placed it on the earthenware plate. After collecting the milk fruit, he quietly waited for the little wolf cub to finish eating, and wiped the milk fruit liquid that was stained on his mouth. Seeing that there was nothing he could help, he made a wooden board and took one from the fire. With charcoal without temperature, he has already learned how to write Jingji and Langji. He is now learning Qiji. Yesterday, he saw Chen Qi teach Aze how to write. error.


    A Ze and A Zhang came back late today. They brought back two adult male dolphin dragons. Each head was almost three meters high. They were piled up in the yard like two hills. Yesterday, they brought back a lot of wild fruits. This time, they only brought back rice berries that can be stored for a long time, and milk fruits that were not so good and just picked up to fill the backpack space.


    The orcs have recently fallen in love with fried food. For dinner at night, Carlo made french fries, meatballs, hash browns, and fried meatloaf. It has been a long time since the orcs often eat food such as barbecue and stew. appeared on the table. During the meal, A Li whispered to A Ze and A Zhang about A Jing sneaking back to the tribe, but A Zhang didn''t think that sneaking back to the tribe was a big deal. He dared to go back to the tribe when he was younger than A Jing He ran to the Chishui River to fish and play, of course, when he returned home, he was chased and beaten around the tribe by his father.


    When A Ze finished eating, while others were cleaning up, he took A Jing to his room. He didn''t know what to talk about. When he came out, A Jing lowered his head and climbed back onto the heated kang listlessly.


    Chen Qi asked Aze curiously, "What did you tell him?"


    "If you don''t have the ability to take the little wolf outside, you will kill it."


    Chen Qi choked, "A Jing is still young."


    "He''s already sensible."


    Well, Chen Qi has no experience in educating children, so he stopped discussing this topic.


    It was already dark, and a few people planned to deal with the two dolphin dragons in the yard. Although some of the internal organs had been left when dealing with the prey, things like the intestines would be wrapped in animal skins and thrown into the Chishui River. , There are a lot of fish in the Chishui River, some fish have sharp teeth, they can even eat the fur and bones of animals.


    "Why keep the large intestine? It''s so dirty." Hearing that Chen Qi asked Aze not to throw away the large intestine of the dragon, Carlo was the first to object with a frown.


    Chen Qi has already burned several large pottery plates of snow water for use. When Aze heard Chen Qi said that he wanted to keep the large intestine of the dolphin dragon, he silently put the large intestine aside and waited for the whole dolphin dragon to be processed and packed into a wooden box. Later, I asked Chen Qi what to do with these large intestines.


    The pig dragon is too big, and its large intestine is several meters long. Chen Qi asked Aze to cut the large intestine into several sections, and then turned the entire large intestine over and drained the dirt inside. Carlo pinched his nose and walked away when Azer started to deal with it. Ake couldn''t stand the smell. He went back to the house early and continued to learn to write. He could already write his and Carlo''s names. , intends to learn other people''s names.


    Ah Zhang didn''t think it was dirty, so he also took a sliced ??large intestine, imitated Ah Ze''s appearance, and listened to Chen Qi''s command to start processing.


    After the dirt in the large intestine was cleaned up, Chen Qi asked them to wash the large intestine with water, then went back to the house and took out a bamboo tube of salt, scooped a tablespoon of salt and put it on the cleaned large intestine in Azer''s hand, and asked Azer to do so. Rub it several times with salt. After rubbing it, wash it with water, then add a spoonful of salt, and also clean up the fat sticking to the inner wall of the large intestine.


    The large intestines of the two male dolphin dragons have two large pottery plates, and it took a lot of time to make them all.


    After moving the prepared large intestine back to the hall, Chen Qi was worried that the smell on the large intestine would not go away, so he ordered Aze to blanch the large intestine with water, then rub it with salt and wash it again. During this time, he went to check it. What are the things that Azer brought back in the past two days.


    Chen Qi took out several empty wooden boxes from the storage room. Now, except for some cold-resistant items that will be placed in the storage room, foods that will be frozen, such as potatoes and sweet potatoes, are stacked in wooden boxes. In the corner of the hall, there are only two boxes in total. The apples that I used to eat are gone, and all the water and milk fruits are made into candy by Chen Qi. Now there are two big bamboo tubes.


    Fortunately, Ali made a lot of backpacks before. Yesterday and today, Aze picked as many as ten backpacks. Chen Qixian cleaned out the milk fruit and rice berries. These two things accounted for half of the amount. There are more than a dozen cabbages, and I don''t know why this thing still grows in such a cold day? The rest are some ginger, onion, garlic, etc. that Chen Qi often uses, as well as a few bell peppers. Some wild fruits have been seen by Chen Qi, and some are very strange. Aze said that they can eat them. Chen Qi took a green wild fruit that looked like a pear, washed it and took a bite. It was unexpectedly sweet.


    "Huh? Mung bean?" When he turned to the last animal skin backpack, Chen Qi found more than half of the package of soybeans and mung beans. The beans were all mixed together. Chen Qi picked up a small handful and looked at them. very similar.


    "This kind of beans is not delicious, but it is very hungry." Hearing Chen Qi''s voice, A Jing, who was teasing the little wolf cub on the bed, looked over and explained that Chen Qi was sorting out the backpack he brought over.


    Only then did Chen Qi realize that the backpack in his hand was a little smaller than the other backpacks. It was the small backpack that Ali specially made for A Jing before. Chen Qi sorted the mung beans and soybeans into the pottery plate, and there were as many as half of the pottery plate. Chen Qi happily held the pottery plate on the heated kang, "Ajing, can you help me separate the soybeans from the mung beans?"


    A Jing put the little wolf cub down and nodded, "Yes."


    Chen Qi touched his little head. Ajing''s hair was soft and comfortable to touch. Chen Qi brought him two clean ceramic bowls to store the divided beans.


    After finishing, Ake helped to move the wooden box full of things to the storage room. Aze had already prepared the large intestine. Chen Qi was going to start making stuffing. He was going to make a stuffed large intestine.


    The stuffed large intestine was made by my grandmother next door to my hometown when I was a child. It tasted delicious in my memory, but Chen Qi didn''t know how the filling was made, but even if he knew here, he couldn''t make the same filling. It''s a world without seasonings.


    Not long after dinner, Carlo saw Chen Qi preparing to make something again, and couldn''t help but feel a little strange, "Chen Qi, are you still hungry?"


    Chen Qi shook his head amusingly, "No, I''m just going to make a food that you have never eaten before."


    Hearing that it was uneaten food, Carlo''s eyes lit up and came over, "What food are you going to make? Let me help you."


    Chen Qi pointed to the large intestine that had been processed by Aze, "I''m going to brew the large intestine."


    Seeing that Chen Qi was planning to make a large intestine, Carlo''s enthusiasm was extinguished by more than half, and an excited face praised, "Why do you want to eat this thing? This thing is so stinky and dirty."


    Ali didn''t mind. Seeing that Chen Qi was about to get new food, he quickly put down his work and rolled up his animal skin sleeves to help. Although Carlo disliked the large intestine in his mouth, he didn''t leave. Chen Qi ordered the two of them to get some pork dragon meat and cut it into cubes.


    Except for A Jing who was sent to distribute the beans, everyone else was very interested in the new food that Chen Qi was going to make, and they also came over to help.

 Chapter 58：

    Chen Qi cut a bell pepper into pieces, added a little green onion and garlic, mixed with the diced meat, then added salt to adjust the taste, and fry it briefly on a clay pot. This is the first filling. Because it is not clear what kind of fillings make the stuffed large intestine more delicious, Chen Qi plans to try several more schemes.


    The second filling, Chen Qi, asked Carlo to mash the diced meat into minced meat, mix it with chopped cabbage, add a little rice berries and stir fry it before serving it out. Potatoes were also added to the third portion. Chen Qi tried all the stuffing methods he could think of, and even made him make five or six different stuffings, but the main raw material of all the stuffings was meat. There are freshly hunted porpoise dragon meat, as well as yesterday''s antelope dragon meat, as well as various cured meats marinated before winter.


    After the stuffing is finished, it is time to start the brewing process. Others can only start the brewing process. When the brewing starts, one person takes a piece of large intestine. They make it according to their own demonstration.


    Chen Qi first tied one end of the large intestine with a root wire, and then began to pour the stuffing into the large intestine, about 70-80%, and then tied the other end of the large intestine, so that the stuffed large intestine was ready. . The production process is simple and convenient, without any technical content, Chen Qi couldn''t help sighing when he saw the large intestine that had been brewed.


    Chen Qi cooked it on the stove beside the kang, and put the large intestine into the pot. The large intestine is relatively large. Chen Qi was afraid that it would not be too full to cook, so he only put two in one pot. Add water to cover the large intestine. Put the lid on and start to boil. After the water is dry, fry the swollen large intestine a little until the surface is golden brown.


    Wash the sword-horn knife, scald it slightly in boiling water to sterilize it, then cut the root line that binds the large intestine, cut the round golden large intestine into pieces, and place them neatly in a clay bowl. The root large intestine is filled with two large pottery bowls.


    Chen Qi deliberately made the stuffing salty because he had to cook it with water, so I tried a piece now, and it tasted just right.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Carlo couldn''t help it when he smelled the aroma, but when he thought that the material was the large intestine of a pig dragon, his heart that was tempted by the aroma was still suppressed, and when he saw Chen Qi eating After a piece, he asked.


    Chen Qi smiled at him, but did not answer him, but handed another pottery bowl filled with sliced ??large intestines to Ali, and he took a small bowl from the pottery bowl in front of him and handed it to Ali. A Jing, who had already distributed beans to the side, came over and looked at him curiously.


    A Jing was so hungry before that he even ate the bark, and he didn''t have any resistance to the large intestine of the dragon. He happily took the pottery bowl that Chen Qi handed over, and took a piece of it with chopsticks and stuffed it into the mouth. This is the stuffing of minced cabbage with rice berries. After several rounds of cleaning, the large intestine has no taste. There is still a smell of rice when you bite into it, and you will not feel tired after adding cabbage.


    After chewing a few times, A Jing swallowed the food in his mouth. A rare smile appeared on his expressionless face, and he picked up a piece with chopsticks and started eating.


    Chen Qi flicked the other party''s forehead and scolded with a smile: "What are you doing in such a hurry to eat? No one is rushing to eat with you. Chewing a few more times before swallowing will help digestion."


    A Jing paused when he swallowed the food, then nodded. Sure enough, he chewed the food carefully before swallowing the food in his mouth. After finishing, he said to Chen Qi, "It''s delicious."


    "Just finished dinner, even if it''s delicious, don''t eat too much, don''t make your stomach hurt."


    A Jing nodded obediently and agreed, intending to finish the stuffed large intestines that Chen Qi had given him. There is a small half bowl, and if you eat it slowly, you can eat it for a long time. Ah Jing thought about it in his heart.


    Chen Qi also put a small bowl for Aze and Ake. A Li and A Zhang had already eaten it by themselves. Only Carlo looked at this for a while and looked at that. He smelled the fragrance and didn''t dare to try and looked anxious. .


    Ake took a piece and put it to Carlo''s lips, "I have tasted it, and there is no strange taste. The filling inside is quite fragrant. You can try it."


    Carlo was still a little hesitant, but seeing that everyone else was eating deliciously, he gritted his teeth and suppressed the resistance in his heart. He opened his mouth and took a small bite. Not to mention, it was really delicious. Carlo thought while eating the piece of stuffed large intestine handed over by Ake in one bite, and glanced at Chen Qi resentfully.


    After all, they all ate dinner. Chen Qi didn''t plan to cook the two ready-made stuffed large intestines. It was already late at night after such a meal. As usual, he told A Jing a Hans Christian Andersen fairy tale, while the other orcs burrowed in their hides and put up their ears to listen. Since I told A Jing a bedtime story, it has become a must-have every day.


    The next day was another month with no sun, the sky was gloomy without a trace of sunshine, and the temperature felt like it had dropped several degrees. Seeing that there was going to be a blizzard at any time in this weather, Chen Qi didn''t recommend A Zhang and the others to continue hunting. .


    In the morning, I cooked the large intestine that was brewed yesterday but hadn''t been cooked for breakfast. Yesterday, Ali gave Chen Qi a shot. He could make the breakfast in the morning by himself, and the taste was not far from the one made by Chen Qi.


    After breakfast, it really snowed, but it was not windy. Chen Qi asked Aze to go to the original home and move the prepared table to use it as a desk. After the winter, Chen Qi made a set of furniture, and glued a table and a few chairs with plastic fruit. Because the plastic fruit dried too slowly, he put it in the original house to dry slowly, and now it is almost one dry. It''s been a month, it should be ready to use.


    Clear out a corner of the hall and place tables and chairs. The chairs have no backs, just a simple round pier with three tripods attached.


    Several orcs who saw furniture for the first time were very curious about this thing. Chen Qi suggested that they could sit on the chairs and carefully demonstrated it to them once. When there is a blizzard, there is no need to go out, and things at home are not busy. Chen Qi intends to let a few people continue to practice calligraphy.


    Yesterday, I picked six large bags of gum leaves. Ake brought four bags back by himself. Chen Qi took out a bunch of leaves. , Chen Qi took out the brushes that had been made, and each handed one.


    After reconciling the thick fruit dyeing solution, I made a few small wooden plates before, and now it happens to be one for each person. I filled it with black fruit dyeing solution. Chen Qixian wrote a string of words on the leaves with a brush. Try the effect, although the handwriting is still too ugly to look directly at, but I have to say that the texture of this gum leaf is really similar to that of paper, Chen Qi each gave a few leaves, "You guys try to use these leaves to review yesterday. Learn the words, I will teach you new words after you finish writing the fruit dye in front of you."


    Several people responded, Chen Qi taught them the posture of holding the brush, and several people began to practice seriously. The room was silent, save for the occasional crackling of the fire.


    After lunch, the wind suddenly started to blow. The sound insulation effect of Locust Dragon''s windows is not good. Sitting indoors, you can hear the whistle outside. Chen Qi looked at the roof, really afraid that the wind would overturn the entire roof.


    "It''s fine." A Ze saw Chen Qi''s unease and patted his hand, "This house is built very solidly."


    Chen Qi nodded. He is from the south. He has seen snow only a few times in Dalian so long. This is the first time he has seen such a big blizzard. Although he is still uneasy, his heart that has been restless when he sees A Ze by his side is still calm. down.


    In the afternoon, after the others finished writing their own fruit dyeing solution, Chen Qi sent them the sand table he had made before, and practiced calligraphy on the sand table with a wooden stick. It is more convenient to use less gum leaves.


    Studying is a very boring thing. Although Chen Qi disliked his writing with a brush, he couldn''t stand it after practicing all morning. When others wrote those names over and over again, he ran away. Go and turn out a few sweet potatoes, pull out some warm charcoal by the fire, bury the sweet potatoes in the charcoal, and then put some red-hot charcoal fire on top, and start roasting the sweet potatoes.


    Occasionally, the strong wind would force through the thick animal skin door curtain with some snowflakes in, and the sudden oncoming cold air made Chen Qi shiver. For the first time, Chen Qi regretted not getting a wooden door for his new home. Now I want to build a wooden door, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the snowstorm stops. Chen Qi threw a few pieces of wood into the fire to make the fire more vigorous. Blow it off easily.


    "Chen Qi."


    Chen Qi, who was standing by the window watching the snow, was in a trance, and when he heard someone call him, he turned back quickly, just in time to see Aze coming over. Chen Qi smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    A Ze glanced at the white snow field outside the window, and the yard that had been cleaned up was covered with thick snow again, "I have learned to write everyone''s names, you teach me new words."


    Chen Qi was a little surprised, "Then you can write it once and show it to me."


    A Ze nodded, the two walked to the table, A Ze sat down, took a new leaf, and wrote everyone''s names on it with a brush stroke by stroke, Chen Qi leaned down to look, and found that even The cubs'' names were written.


    "Aze, you are amazing." Chen Qi praised, how long did it take to learn to write? Yesterday, Azer went hunting for a day and didn''t have time to practice. The fonts he wrote now are not only better than those written by Chen Qi, but as a beginner, these names are already quite complicated. .


    Hearing Chen Qi''s compliment, Aze''s ears were slightly red, and he pursed his lips and smiled.


    Chen Qi wrote a series of simple Arabic numbers from 0 to 9 on a leaf, and then explained it to Aze. Although the orcs did not understand the words, they could understand the meaning of the words. Chen Qi just said Azer understands it once.


    While Aze was practicing, Chen Qi went to check the situation of the others, and found that except for Carlo and Ajing, the others were able to write down everyone''s names proficiently, and they could tell the difference even if they scrambled the words. State the pronunciation and meaning of each word.


    Chen Qi taught them simple Arabic numerals one by one. Seeing that everyone else was immersed in practicing calligraphy, he estimated that the roasted sweet potato should be ready, so he took a wooden stick and went to the fire to rummage.


    "Chen Qi, you actually ate it alone." Smelling the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes, Carlo shook his hand that was a little sour and muttered dissatisfied.


    Chen Qi smiled and threw the hot roasted sweet potato in his hand directly to Carlo. Carlo quickly put down the writing stick and caught it in a hurry. .


    "I''ve been writing for a long time, are you hungry? Do you want to have afternoon tea before continuing?" Chen Qi turned out all the roasted sweet potatoes and piled them aside. The hot orange-yellow sweet potato flesh, I took a bite, the sweet potatoes that have been stored for a long time in winter are sweet, Chen Qi said to the few people sitting at the table while eating with satisfaction.


    The people at the table glanced at each other, put down the things in their hands and brought them to the fire. One person picked up a hot roasted sweet potato and ate it. The hot sweet potato entered the entrance, and the whole person felt warm from the inside out. stand up.


    "Aze, here it is." Chen Qi handed the half-cut roasted sweet potato to A Ze who was sitting next to him. A Ze smiled and took a bite after peeling off the burnt sweet potato skin.


    After eating, everyone continued to practice calligraphy, while Chen Qize began to fiddle with how to teach them to read.


    Chen Qi''s memory of learning to read in elementary school has long since been forgotten. Chen Qi also wanted to start teaching from the Three Character Classic and the Thousand Character Classic like the ancients. , can only give up.


    Chen Qi has no experience in teaching people, and he doesn''t know how to make others not feel boring to study. After thinking about it, he thinks that since the orcs like to listen to him tell stories so much, they should start teaching from the words in the stories. Several orc students have great enthusiasm for learning and are smart enough to make Chen Qi, a half-hearted teacher, toss around at will.


    Chen Qijiang simply recorded the story of the mermaid he told them for the first time with gum leaves, just to recognize the characters, so he only wrote a summary of the story, and there were several wrong words in the middle. Transcribe it again, although the story is not long, it is full of two gum leaves.


    I have already taught new Arabic numerals today, so I don''t plan to teach other new things. I put away the two gum leaves that had written the story, and Chen Qi also picked up the pen and continued to practice calligraphy.


    The snowstorm did not stop until the next day. The wind was much less, and the roof was already covered with thick snow. Chen Qi was worried that the roof would collapse, and asked Aze to clear the snow off the roof. At this time, Chen Qi realized that the orcs did not have the habit of clearing snow.


    "The snow on the roof is like that for a whole winter, aren''t you afraid that the house will be crushed?" Chen Qi asked with a black line.


    A few people were silent for a while, and Ah Zhang asked, "Why does the house collapse if the snow is not cleared?" He only knew that several houses in the tribe would be destroyed every winter, and he always thought it was the reason for the failure of the viscosity of the gelatin liquid. , but never considered the problem of snow.


    "Of course, snow also has weight. Before the snow freezes, clean up the snow on the roof first." Chen Qi said with a forehead.


    Several people looked at each other and went to clean up the snow for their new house. They must know that their new house has just been built, and the pectin is not completely dry. .

 Chapter 59：

    "The sky and the earth are dark and yellow, the universe is prehistoric. The sun and the moon are shining, and the stars are standing. The cold is coming and the summer is going, and the autumn and winter are hidden..." A Ze''s voice was low and mellow. No matter what it sounds like, it''s enjoyable.


    This blizzard lasted for a whole week. Except that the snow stopped in the morning and needed to go out to clear the snow on the roof, the rest of the time, several people stayed in the house to study.


    The room was filled with gum leaves with writing written on them. Chen Qi marked all the objects in the room and wrote them on the gum leaves, so that as long as he looked up and lowered his head, he could know which word corresponds to the object next to him. This is the method that Chen Qi used to memorize English words.


    The mermaid story written by Chen Qimo was learned by A Ze in just one week. Although the speed of the others was a little slower, they could already understand everything. Now Chen Qi will write down some ancient texts that he still remembers and let them try to read them. The purpose is not to let them understand how good these ancient texts are, but to let them recognize and recognize words. They list it out and practice slowly, and then explain it to them themselves.


    Although Chen Qi only remembers the beginning of the thousand-character text, this thousand-character text without repetition is a good teaching material for literacy. Compared with Chen Qi''s writing a story outline of three or four hundred words, about two-thirds of it is repeated. There are too many good words, but unfortunately Chen Qi can''t remember what is behind the autumn collection and winter collection. There is no way, Chen Qi can only teach the beginning, and then he has to write other articles by dictation. Fortunately, the exam-oriented education allowed him to memorize a lot of ancient poems. It is estimated that the original **** model was too profound. Even if Chen Qi has not touched ancient texts for more than ten years, he can still write a few Tang and Song poems silently.


    "Brother, Chen Qi, it''s time to eat." Carlo put the food on a piece of animal skin that served as a tablecloth by the fire. It was not easy for the food to get cold when eating by the fire, so the table that was originally used as a dining table could only be used as a table. It has always acted as a desk.


    "Come on." Chen Qi responded and simply cleaned up the things on the table before going over.


    The breakfast in the morning is still meat porridge and pan-fried meat patties. Even in winter, Chen Qi is worried that if he eats too much fried food, it will cause fire. Now Culloton has been banned from frying food. He is only allowed to eat a little bit of food. Fry it, most of them are still fried.


    "After eating, we moved back to the new house, and A Jing also moved to live with me." Ali handed Chen Qisheng a bowl of meat porridge and said.


    "Why? A Jing lives well here. I have a heated kang here, which is very warm." Chen Qi frowned. He thought that A Jing would stay at his house forever.


    In the morning after the snowstorm stopped, A-Zhang and Ake went to clean the snow on the roof, and found that the gums in the house were completely dry, and they were fine after such a heavy snowstorm, so they decided to move back to their own home.


    "We also built an identical heated kang over there, and you guided us to do it." A-Zhang said with a smile. During this period of time, he has learned a lot from Chen Qi. Now, A-Zhang is very fortunate that he made the decision to move here.


    "Then Ah Jing doesn''t have to move with you, he has to take care of the little wolf."


    After hearing that A Zhang and the others were moving back to their home in the morning, A Ze felt that Chen Qi was in a strange mood, "Don''t worry, their house is right next door to us."


    Chen Qi looked at Aze, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    The food was frozen outside the house, and there were not many things to be moved. A fire had been lit in the new house since the morning. Carlo rolled on the hot kang a few times. It was A Jing who was using it, and Carlo was very excited when he thought that he could sleep on his own kang bed tonight.


    Chen Qi piled a stack of animal skins in the corner, and looking at Carlo who was still rolling on the bed, he couldn''t help but ask, "Carlo, are you coming over for dinner tonight?"


    Carlo raised his head, his eyes full of doubts, "No need, I can cook it myself." And Chen Qi didn''t let himself make his favorite French fries, and Carlo wanted to make enough for him tonight.


    Chen Qi replied dully, and went out to see if A Zhang and the others needed help.


    A Zhang''s house has less things than Carlo and the others. By the time Chen Qi passed by, it was already finished. A Li had put a large pot of clean snow in the yard and was melting the snow by the fire.


    While everyone else was busy, Chen Qi pulled Ajing aside, squatted down and asked softly, "Ajing, do you want to continue living in my house?"


    A Jing blinked and shook his head, "I''ll stay here for a few days with A Zhang, I will take care of the little wolf, you don''t have to worry." This morning, Ali and Carlo pulled themselves and said mysteriously to let them He moved to live with them, but now Chen Qi wants to stay by himself again. Obviously, the three houses are next to each other. Isn''t it the same for Ajing to live in such a close distance?


    "Don''t you still have words to practice? And I still have a lot of stories to tell. How about I tell you a new story tonight?" Chen Qi continued to persuade.


    A Jing frowned and was a little tangled. The bedtime stories that Chen Qi told every day were now what he looked forward to most in the day, but thinking of Ali''s request, it was only a few days anyway, A Jing bit his lower lip, Still shaking his head firmly, "I''m going to live at A Zhang''s house for the next two days." After a pause, he was afraid that Chen Qi would not tell him stories in the future, and then added: "I can go back and live in two days."


    Chen Qi sighed in frustration, pinched Ajing''s little face, and said with a look of hating iron for not being steel: "Well, you remember to take good care of the little wolf cub, and then move back in two days."


    A Jing nodded quickly.


    Because they didn''t study again today because of the move, A Ze and A Zhang cleaned up the snow around several houses, while Chen Qi stayed at A Li''s house and taught others to make some furniture.


    After the table and chairs are made, they need to be dried. There are not many things in the new house. After Ali finished the table, he stacked it in the corner. Chen Qi found a few clay pots and circled around it to prevent Ah Jing from being careless. bump into.


    It was getting dark quickly in winter, and the wind was blowing again in the evening. Chen Qi could only take a long time to say goodbye to Ali and go home. Carlo and Ake ran home early after learning how to make furniture and thought about it by themselves. When I was at home, the thick animal skin door curtains were tightly covered, so that not even a bit of fire could see through.


    The yard is too big, and the snow has only cleared the part around the house. Maybe it has been trampled too many times, and the snow under the feet mixed with the reddish-brown mud has become dirty.


    Chen Qi bypassed this road and stepped on the snow-white snow next to him. The animal leather boots did not sink into the snow. A gust of cold wind poured into his neck. Chen Qi shivered and hurriedly walked a few steps home.


    When he opened the animal skin curtain, he saw A Ze cooking bone soup by the fire. Seeing Chen Qi coming in, A Ze asked, "What would you like to eat tonight?"


    "Whatever." Looking at the empty house, Chen Qi replied a little sullenly.


    Aze cut a few potatoes to make a plate of potato stew, then roasted a few sweet potatoes in the fire, cut a plate of meat and fried a cabbage. Aze''s learning ability is very fast, and the dishes he makes now are better than The taste made by Chen Qi is even better.


    But no matter how good the food tasted, Chen Qi still felt a little nauseous. A Ze gave him a big chopstick and comforted him: "They are right next door, we can see you tomorrow." Look at Chen Qicong The mood has been low since the move, Aze knew without guessing that Chen Qi was reluctant for them to move.


    "I''m fine, I''m just not used to it."


    Ajing and the little wolf cub were not there, Chen Qi moved back to the heated kang bed. After Aze had packed up his things, he laid out an animal skin blanket by the fire and planned to sleep. He looked up and saw Chen Qi rolling on the heated kang. There was no sign of falling asleep at all. Thinking of what A Zhang secretly said to him in the morning, A Ze silently encouraged himself, and asked Chen Qi tentatively on the bed, "Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Chen Qi stopped rolling, his eyes lit up, he quickly moved his position to the back, patted the empty space beside him and said, "Then let''s sleep together."


    Azer''s ears were slightly red, and he picked up his animal skin quilt and climbed onto the heated kang.


    Said to sleep together, but in fact, they were not in the same bed. The animal skin quilt was not big, only enough for one person to cover. A Ze thought about whether he should ask Uncle Ali to help sew a big quilt enough for two people tomorrow.


    "Do you think I''m weird?"


    A Ze, who was calming down his beating heart because he was lying on the same bed with Chen Qi, was stunned when he heard the words of the person next to him, "No."


    "You''re so old, you''re still afraid of parting." Chen Qi chuckled, "I used to feel sad every time I graduated, and every time I left home, I would dawdled and didn''t want to leave. Even though the salary was not high, I stayed there because I had feelings. Later, because I was afraid of separation, I gradually stopped making friends, and I stopped going home, and then I was no longer sad. When I said this, I suddenly felt that I was a person Very hypocritical."


    A Ze didn''t understand what Chen Qi said, so he turned to look at the person sleeping next to him. Chen Qi looked at the ceiling quietly, and A Ze could not see the other party''s emotions at the moment.


    "However." Chen Qi continued: "I am not sad at all when I come here. I am not reluctant to leave that familiar world, but I feel relieved."


    Chen Qi turned his head, put his hand into A Ze''s animal skin quilt, held A Ze''s slightly cold hand, and smiled lightly, "How lucky I am to meet you."


    Chen Qi''s beautiful eyes became extremely bright because of the reflection of the fire next to him, Aze looked at him steadily, suddenly leaned in and kissed the other person''s lips lightly, and said seriously: "Me too, thank you, let me meet you."

 Chapter 60：

    A Ze was called out by A Zhang early the next morning. When he came back, his handsome face flushed red, and when his eyes caught sight of Chen Qi, there was still a little dodge, and Chen Qi asked strangely, "A Zhang so early. What are you doing for you?"


    "I didn''t do anything." A Ze waved his hands in a panic, "Uncle Ali said that he would help me make a new quilt, and I will send the animal skins first."


    Looking at A Ze who picked up the animal skin and walked away without looking back, if he read it right, it was the two quilts he covered last night, right? Okay, do you need to do it all over again? Chen Qi looked at the heated kang bed that had become empty and shook his head. There is nothing to do in winter. They can toss if they like.


    After breakfast, A Jing came back with the little wolf cub. The cub was very lively when he didn''t sleep, and started running around when he got home. Chen Qizhen was worried that it would accidentally sneak into the fire.


    "Chen Qi, I can also help clear the snow." A Jing followed closely behind Chen Qi.


    After a week of snowstorms, a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the fence. A Ze was watering the fence, and A Zhang followed behind to help flatten the snow. The snow below had been frozen into Bing, Chen Qi tried to poke it with a wooden stick, but it could only scratch a layer of snowflakes on the surface. Of course, if it were replaced by Azerai, I would be able to poke a big hole.


    Chen Qi looked at A Jing''s small body. Now the snow in the yard was so thick that if he stepped in, he could drown half of his body. Chen Qi pointed to the little wolf cub who was testing by the fire. , "It''s going to run into the fire."


    Ajing turned his head back and was so frightened that he ran over and hugged the little wolf cub. The little wolf cub stared at him innocently with big round eyes, and then stuck out his tongue and licked Ajing''s slightly cold fingers.


    "You are responsible for taking care of the little wolf cub. How about you help clear the snow when the little wolf cub grows up?" Chen Qi touched A Jing''s little head and coaxed patiently.


    A Jing frowned tightly, and finally nodded reluctantly, "Okay, I will take good care of the little wolf."


    "It''s so good." Chen Qi praised with a smile.


    The height of the ice fence can no longer stand under the fence and use a wooden shovel to pick up the snow. Chen Qi made several wooden ladders. These wooden ladders are directly tied with ropes, but they do not need to be like a table. Wait until the pomegranate is dry before using it.


    Chen Qi disliked that the animal skin was too heavy, and the props for the snow were big bags made of cloth. Carlo and Ali stood on the fence and poured out the snow, and then flattened them with wooden shovels. The other three females were Responsible for packing the snow in the yard and transporting it to the fence. Chen Qi packed the melted snow into wooden buckets at home, and then took it to the newly built fence and sprinkled it again, which was conducive to reducing the space in the snowflakes. to make the wall stronger.


    A Jing, who was helping to watch the fire, suddenly moved the tips of his ears, and the little wolf cub lying in his arms also stood up and arched his body, his snow-white hair exploded into balls, and then Chen Qi heard a distant voice. There was a dull rumbling sound.


    Chen Qi quickly put down the wooden barrel in his hand, opened the curtain to go out, and saw other people standing by the wall with a solemn expression and looking out.


    Seeing Chen Qi coming out, A Zhang hurriedly made a silent gesture to him, Chen Qi comforted A Jing and told him to stay in the room with the little wolf cub and not come out, and then walked over. "What happened?" Chen Qi asked Aze in a low voice. His height was just flush with the wall. Even if he stepped on his feet, he could only see the snow on the top of the wall, so he could only ask.


    A Ze moved the wooden ladder next to him and motioned Chen Qi to climb the two ladders to look out. Chen Qi climbed up suspiciously and looked outside. There were several tall trees outside the fence. Except for the always green fig tree, all the other trees had become bare, but it was easy to see the situation outside.


    About a few hundred meters away, an acacia tree pole that was almost 20 meters high collapsed. A young locust dragon was gnawing at the root with its head down, and the other female locust dragon, about half a meter taller than it, was dissatisfied with its tentacles. The ground wrapped around its forelimbs, signaling it to hurry up, and around them, there were hundreds of locust dragons slowly moving forward.


    Chen Qi quickly retracted his head under the fence, lowered his voice a little worriedly and asked, "Why did the Locust Dragon come here? Are they not vegetarian? There should be enough food for them in the forest to survive the winter."


    Aze shook his head, "I don''t know why the locust dragons appeared here, but the direction they are heading is not our side, and there should be no danger."


    Chen Qi nodded. Although he was still a little uneasy in his heart, there was nothing he could do about it. With so many locust dragons, a young adult can easily knock down a locust tree tens of meters high. If they came directly to them, the wall would probably not hold back. Their footsteps.


    The speed of the Locust Dragon was very slow, and it didn''t take long for Chen Qi to hear a dull loud noise. It should be another unfortunate tree that just blocked the path of the Locust Dragon and was pushed down.


    The process of waiting for the locust dragon swarm to leave is worrying. In the middle of it, a little locust dragon sees the tall green fig tree and wants to leave the team and walk here. The few orc females in the wall are all tense. , be prepared to carry the people around him and flee as soon as the locust dragon breaks through the wall.


    Fortunately, after the little locust dragon walked out a few dozen meters, its mother pulled it back into the team in time, and arched its body with a huge head, and kept arching the little locust dragon to the middle of the team before reaching out its tentacles. On the small tentacles of the little locust dragon, take it forward. Everyone in the fence secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not dare to relax their vigilance.


    The locust dragon swarm walked for almost four or five hours before finally passing the distance. Seeing the locust dragon leaving, Carlo''s tense body relaxed, and he was not afraid of the cold snow under his feet. He collapsed directly on the snow, "It scared me to death. It was the first time I saw so many locust dragons, and I almost forgot to breathe just now."


    "I''ll take a look at it." Ah Zhang pondered for a while and said to the crowd.


    "You have to be careful." Ali warned a little worriedly. Locust dragons are almost solitary creatures, so it is too abnormal for a large group to leave the forest and appear on the plain.


    A Zhang nodded and chased in the direction the Locust Dragon left.


    Ake looked at the ice wall that was already one person high, "I''m afraid this wall can''t stop the Locust Dragon."


    Chen Qi looked up and saw that the width of the wall was only about half a meter. Before, he only considered the defense of a small dragon like the Hyena dragon, such as an adult locust dragon, a giant creature that can be as high as four or five meters and is extremely powerful. Not at all within the defensive range of the wall.


    "Let''s expand the wall, and then put some defensive weapons on it." He clearly knew that the world was very dangerous, but he underestimated the degree of danger here.


    "Weapon?" Ake and Aze looked at each other, but he didn''t expect that he just asked a question, and Chen Qi could find a solution right away.


    Chen Qi sent Aze to bring some wood over, and then sharpened it for later use. Because the half-built wall was frozen enough, the only way to insert wood into the wall was to extend it outwards.


    I was worried that the locust dragon would find out what was going on here. Only a few people opened the wooden door and went out until the locust dragon could not be seen at all. There was more snow outside the fence than in the yard. This time the expansion has increased by about one and a half meters Width, every time the snow is raised a certain height, a sharpened wooden stake is buried in it. The wooden stake is thick or thin. Chen Qi was worried that it would not be enough, and asked Aze to go to the trees that the Locust Dragon pushed down. dragged back.


    In the evening, when a few people were busy, A Zhang, who followed Locust Dragon to check, finally came back.


    "Why did it take so long? How''s it going? Did you see where the Locust Dragon went?" Ali asked worriedly.


    A Zhang shook his head, his face was a little ugly, "They crossed the Chishui River, and then kept moving forward. I followed to the river and watched them all come back after crossing the river."


    "At least don''t have to worry about them coming here." Carlo patted his chest and said.


    Ake replied: "If you cross the Chishui River, I''m afraid they will go in the direction of the Lion and Wolf tribe."


    A few people fell silent when they heard Ake''s words, A Zhang smiled and comforted: "No need to worry about this, the Lion and Wolf tribe will arrange guards nearby to guard against the attack of the Hyena Dragon in winter. The speed of the Locust Dragon So slow, enough for the guards to find them." After a pause, "And if the locust dragon really attacked the lion and wolf tribe, our ability can''t help much."


    A few people didn''t answer the call, and took advantage of the last light of the sunset to raise the ice wall a bit higher.


    Just the one-meter-high fence used for defensive wooden stakes consumed a lot of firewood, and some dolphin dragon bones that were saved before were also used by Chen Qi, but it was not so easy to polish the bones. Ali and Carlo directly took over the job.


    The wall needs to be further raised. The firewood stored before is not enough, and it will get colder and colder in winter. A Zhang and A Ze plan to get some firewood back when there is no snow in the past few days.


    After a busy day, Ali naturally didn''t have time to sew a new quilt for Aze. Even Chen Qi planned to roast or stew the meat for dinner. He didn''t know where Carlo got his energy, so he insisted on making a fried meal. After eating dinner in a hurry, he was so tired that Ake had to carry him home to sleep.


    Aze dug out two new animal skins and put them on the heated kang bed. He looked up and saw that Chen Qi had actually taken a pottery plate to dye the fruit.


    "If you''re so tired today, don''t practice calligraphy. Let''s take a night''s rest." Recently, Chen Qi had to practice calligraphy for a while before going to bed, and Aze was worried that he was too tired.


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep after I finish this." Chen Qi dipped a little bit of the prepared fruit dye onto the white cloth, and the white cloth was quickly dyed a small piece of light red, and Chen Qi added a little more in dissatisfaction. Thick red colored fruit.


    Seeing that Chen Qi didn''t want to practice calligraphy, Aze made the bed and leaned over, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to make a new quilt."


    "New quilt?" What does the new quilt have to do with dyeing fruit? Shouldn''t it be sewn from animal skins?


    "Yeah." Chen Qi replied vaguely, dripping the newly adjusted colored fruit onto the other side of the white cloth. This time, the white cloth quickly smudged a small piece of beautiful red, and Chen Qi finally tried the color with satisfaction. Put the used white cloth aside, pick up a piece of cloth that has been cut and dip it into a pottery plate filled with fruit dyeing liquid, and keep stirring with a wooden stick to allow the cloth to be fully colored.


    Chen Qi smiled mysteriously at Aze, "You''ll know when I''m done."

 Chapter 61：

    Chen Qi hung the dyed red cloth back in his room to dry. In order to prevent the dyeing liquid from soiling the underground slate, he also laid a layer of withered pupa leaves underneath. These pupa leaves were still before winter came. The ones that have been picked have not been damaged after being placed for so long, but they have lost moisture and become extremely shriveled.


    Today, Chen Qi was very tired after moving the snow all day. After drying the cloth, he took a quick shower and climbed back to the heated kang. The heated kang was warm. As soon as Chen Qi got into the bed, he let out a comfortable sigh. "I really want to hibernate under the quilt all the time in winter." Chen Qi said with emotion.


    A Ze helped him tuck the quilt, and smiled: "You can stay in the quilt all the time, and I can take care of you."


    Chen Qi looked at him and smiled. He stretched his cold hand into A Ze''s bed and touched the other''s waist. A Ze''s body quickly stiffened. He felt his face was hot and seemed to be burning. .


    Chen Qi finally managed to find the other party''s broad palm, with rough calluses on it, a little distressed, "Aze, I really want to be with you."


    Feeling the movement of Chen Qi rubbing his fingers lightly, Aze replied softly, "Yeah."


    Aze returned to the heated kang earlier than Chen Qi. At this time, his hand was much warmer than his. Chen Qi inserted his fingers into the other''s fingers and clasped them tightly. The warmth made him snort. , and soon fell asleep.


    Listening to Chen Qi''s steady breathing, the temperature on Aze''s face slowly dropped. He turned his head and stared at the sleeping face of the other party. He leaned over and gently touched the corner of Chen Qi''s lips, and smiled softly. "Good night."


    The next morning, A Zhang and A Ze went to the forest to chop trees. The heavy snow did not affect the speed of the females, and they soon disappeared into the vast snow field.


    The wall built on the outside yesterday has not completely frozen, and Chen Qi does not plan to continue to increase it now. The yard is very large. Chen Qi and a few people discussed it and decided to expand the wall in the yard by about one meter in width.


    After Ajing fed the little wolf cub, he took it back to its den and told him not to walk around. The little wolf cub wagged his tail and whined at Ajing twice in the den, and he didn''t know if there was any I do not understand.


    Don''t look at Ah Jing''s young age, his strength is much stronger than Chen Qi''s. The wooden barrel is too big and his hands are too short to hold, so he held a pottery plate to help melt the snow. Yesterday, Ah Ze moved the house to the fence to clean up Aside from being trampled on a bit muddy, Ah Jing walked very smoothly while holding a pottery plate filled with water. If it weren''t for the fear of water spilling out, he would still be able to run directly.


    Seeing that A Jing insisted on helping, Chen Qi had no choice but to agree, and told him to stop and rest when he was tired.


    A-Zhang and the two came back at night. He and A-Ze each carried more than a dozen tall trees with a length of more than seven or eight meters. From a distance, they felt like two large bundles of firewood were moving fast, and it was completely invisible to carry them. silhouette.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything unusual in the forest?" Chen Qi filled them both with a bowl of **** syrup. The **** soup helped to dispel the cold. The beasts couldn''t stand the taste of eating **** directly, so Chen Qi boiled **** every time. Soup should be added with a little sugar. The water milk fruit has been made into sugar by Chen Qi, and now there is no shortage of sugar.


    "Nothing unusual." A Zhang shook his head, took the **** syrup and took a big sip. The warm liquid poured in from his throat, instantly warming his cold body.


    "That shouldn''t be because something went wrong in the forest that caused the locust dragons to run to the plain collectively." Chen Qi rubbed his chin and pondered for a while and replied.


    "If you''re worried, I can follow the locust dragon swarm to see where their destination is." Aze put down the empty pottery bowl.


    "No." Chen Qi shook his head, "The locust dragons didn''t take the initiative to attack us. It would be bad to follow them rashly in case they were discovered, and we didn''t know how far they would go."


    Since they couldn''t find the reason why the locust dragon suddenly appeared on the plain, the few people were no longer entangled. The real threat in winter was the hyena dragon, and it would be easier to build a defensive wall as soon as possible.


    A few people cut the newly chopped firewood into pickets. After finishing it, it was already dark, and they planned to continue to work on the outer wall tomorrow.


    In the evening, Chen Qi first went to check the two pieces of cloth dyed yesterday. The color was a little light after drying for a day. Chen Qi melted the fruit dye in the fire and dyed it again.


    After drying the two red cloths again, Chen Qi opened a black dyed fruit with another pottery plate. The black dyed fruit does not need to be adjusted in color. After Chen Qi opened it, he put the prepared cloth into the pottery plate. This time the cloth was not as big as the red one, but it was dyed four times.


    "Chen Qi, why are you dyeing so much cloth?"


    "Make clothes." Chen Qi also took the dyed cloth back to the room to dry. Aze helped to make several wooden racks before, but now they are all covered with wet dyed cloth. Chen Qi looked at it with satisfaction. Focusing on his own achievements, he washed himself up under A Ze''s doubtful eyes, then got back into the warm bed on the heated kang, and fell asleep when he found A Ze''s warm hand to hold it as usual.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, I still went outside the fence and buried the pickets in the fence to raise the fence. The weather was bad today, and A-Zhang and A-ZE did not go to the forest anymore. Chen Qi asked A-Zhang to go to the small bamboo forest not far away to cut a few When the bamboo comes back, the bamboo grows very thick, and it can play a defensive role when it is broken and sharpened.


    It snowed again when the expanded walls were all level, but this time it was no longer a blizzard. Chen Qi found that the temperature would drop several degrees as long as it snowed. Now the wall is almost two meters high, and the rest just needs to wait for it to freeze slowly, and then slowly increase the height.


    When the weather was bad without the need to build a fence, the orcs began to gather at Chen Qi''s house to continue their studies. Chen Qi had opened two large pottery plates for dyeing cloth, and he placed the black one on the floor. On the desk, he generously took out a large bag of gum leaves, and said to several people, "You guys should try to write a diary from today."


    "Journal?"


    "Yes." Chen Qi patted the fruit-dyeing liquid and most of the pottery plate and said to several people: "It is to record the things that happen to you every day in writing. There is a large plate of fruit-dyeing liquid here, enough for you to write."


    "Why did you prescribe so much fruit dye?" Carlo asked.


    Chen Qi smiled and patted Carlo on the shoulder, "I''ll give you this plate of fruit dyeing liquid, you can show it to me after you have written the diary. If I find a typo, I will write it down. After copying it a hundred times, there are still two big bags of gum leaves, and if the fruit dye is not enough, there is still a red tray."


    Carlo looked at Chen Qi in disbelief, "Are you planning to let us finish writing these two large plates of fruit dyeing solution?" The fruit dyeing solution they had used for more than a week before was not half a pottery plate.


    "Diligence can make up for clumsiness." Chen Qi shook his head at Carlo, "You see that your brother has already learned the thousand-character script, and you are still learning the story of the mermaid. You can catch up with your brother after you use up these two plates of fruit dyeing liquid. progress."


    Carlo choked, the one who said it was a thousand-character script actually didn''t have thirty words, and he could learn it in a day at the speed of Azer. And from Chen Qi''s appearance, it was clear that he just wanted them to consume the two large pottery plates of fruit dyeing liquid, so why did they have to open so many fruit dyeing liquids?


    After Chen Qi explained to a few people, he ran to the side and continued to fiddle with things. A Ze watched Chen Qi scratch a small bone with a sword-horn knife for a while, and then picked up a pen to draw something on the gum leaf. Occasionally, he would frown as if thinking of some problem, and sometimes he would He would suddenly smile silently with a grin on his lips. A Ze asked Chen Qi what he was busy with recently, but Chen Qi smiled and didn''t answer every time. This feeling like he was hiding something made A Ze a little uneasy.


    This kind of day has passed for more than half a month. After a few snows, the snow in the yard was cleaned up and the fence was much higher. Now it is more than three meters high. Chen Qi made a lot of wooden ladders and placed them along the inside of the fence. A circle, so that no matter where you want to climb the wall, you don''t need to move the ladder around.


    The locust dragon swarm came back a month later, and the mighty force almost knocked down all the trees in the way, leaving an unusually obvious road. They look a lot more excited than a month ago. Some underage baby locust dragons occasionally stay away from the team and the mother locust dragons no longer hold it. At most, they will only get out of the attack range of the locust dragon swarm. With a loud cry, the little locust dragons will obediently return to the team when they hear the call.


    The route taken by the locust dragons on the return trip this time was a little different from when they went, and it was far away from Chen Qi''s house. Even if there were little locust dragons who left the team to play, they would be called by the mother locust dragon if they couldn''t get here. Go back, and after the locust dragon swarm has completely passed, A Zhang followed them secretly, and did not come back until he saw that the locust dragon swarm had all returned to the forest.


    Although the incident of the locust dragon swarm has shocked the beasts a lot, fortunately, it was only a near miss. Even if the locust dragon came to attack, the solid ice wall more than three meters thick was enough to stop the locust dragon''s footsteps. They had enough time to withdraw.


    A Ze found that Chen Qi began to frequent Ali''s house. After the dyed black cloths were dry, they were given directly to Ali. When the weather was good, A Ze and A Zhang would go into the forest to cut wood. You can see Chen Qi fiddling with all kinds of things at home, and will cook all kinds of delicious food for him, but now when he comes home, he will find that the fire at home has long been cold, and Chen Qi panicked until A Ze found A Li''s house. In a panic, he packed his things and went back with himself.


    Looking at Chen Qi and A Li who stick together every day, A Ze''s heart became more and more sour. He wanted to ask Uncle A Li what he and Chen Qi were doing several times, but he was afraid that the answer he would get would be unacceptable. The words turned around a few times and swallowed silently.


    A Ze''s time to go out is getting shorter and shorter, and he is coming back sooner and earlier. A Zhang is a little helpless when he sees him rushing home every day.


    Seeing that Aze doesn''t want to go out anymore, Chen Qi only said that the other party is because the weather is getting colder and colder. Chen Qi now needs to wear three or four heavy animal skins when going out, and wraps himself like a zongzi every day. Stay by the fire all the time.


    A Ze didn''t go out to Chen Qi, so he didn''t go to see Ali again. Seeing Chen Qi wandering around at home, the uneasiness in his heart finally subsided.

 Chapter 62：

    For the past two days, Aze stayed at home and took the initiative to take over the cooking work. Now there are basically only two people eating at home. Chen Qi made a low table and placed it by the fire. It is very convenient to put away.


    Aze put the prepared dishes on the table. Today, I steamed a few sweet potatoes as the main dish, and then fried a sliced ??cabbage and pan-fried meat patties. There are not many dishes, but the portion is very large. After everything was done, he found that Chen Qi was standing by the window in a daze, and Aze clenched the chopsticks in his hand, "Chen Qi, it''s time to eat."


    Chen Qi came back to his senses and waved to Aze, signaling him to come over.


    A Ze set up the chopsticks and walked over, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Qi smiled and pointed out the window. The snow in the yard was cleaned yesterday. The reddish-brown ground with no weeds mixed with white snowflakes looked messy. Covered with mud, you need to change your shoes to enter the house, so it''s not a hassle. "Aze, do you want to build a stone road in the yard?"


    "Stone road?"


    "Well, just lay slate on the ground, so that you don''t have to step on the mud floor all the time." Chen Qi explained: "I remember that there was a lot of slate left in the house before Ah Zhang and the others. It should be enough to pave a way to the ground."


    Aze never objected to Chen Qiti''s opinion, he nodded lightly, "Okay."


    Chen Qi thought of it and did it. After eating, he ran to say hello to A Zhang and Carlo. Everyone had nothing to do. Hearing that Chen Qi wanted to make a stone road, they all came out to help.


    Chen Qi simply divided the approximate range of the road. This is a road that connects the front of the three houses and then leads to the main gate in front of the wall. Because the stone slabs are directly laid on the ground, not even the glue is needed.


    The remaining slates that were used before were stacked on the wall of A-Zhang''s utility room. There was a huge pile. A few females could carry several slates alone. Chen Qi stood on both sides of the planned road and directed the others. How to lay the slate.


    Chen Qi has a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. Since he wants to pave the road, he wants to make it look as good as possible. Some too large slates will be cut off by Aze. It is necessary to make the size of the road similar. The road is too long and several people have made it for a whole day.


    A Jing was worried that the little wolf cub would stain his fur when he ran outside. Now in winter, the little wolf cub is too young to take a bath, so he can only hold the little wolf cub and stand aside to watch other people busy.


    After the stone road is paved, it is still a little loose, and it takes a while to walk around to become firm. Chen Qi walked back and forth on it a few times with satisfaction, so that he wouldn''t get another shoe of mud when he visited the door next door in the future.


    The only lighting tools in this world are fires. Chen Qi used to make torches, but now there are occasional blizzards, and torches are of little use in winter. Chen Qi thought about it and planned to make a lamp.


    He tied a rectangular wooden shelf with a root wire, the base was a wooden board, and the cloth was sewn around it. Looking at the white cloth lamp, he felt a little unlucky, and he dyed the cloth again with red fruit dyeing liquid. After that, A Ze made a simple bone bowl, and he went to Ali''s house to get a few wool cocoon threads, and melted a piece of fat that was iced outside the house.


    Use the wool cocoon thread to knead into a rope as thick as a pinky finger. After the grease is melted, put it in a ceramic bowl. Soak the wick made of the wool cocoon thread into the grease. After soaking for about half an hour, take out the wick and put it on the fire. Heap to dry. Chen Qi found a small piece of cork, opened a hole in the middle of the cork, inserted the wick into it, then poured a little water into the bone bowl and then added oil, and carefully placed the bone bowl with two-thirds of the oil in it. Put it into a wooden shelf with cloth sewn around, and then put the wick in. The wick is very long, and it goes around the bottom of the bowl. It will not sink into the oil if it is supported by cork. Chen uses a wooden stick to lead it in the fire. The wick was lit in a flash. The transparency of the cloth is not very good, and the light is very dim.


    "Aze, you can help me make a lamp post." Seeing this simple oil lamp, Chen Qi couldn''t put it down, and hurriedly called Aze for help.


    The lamp post is only about half a meter high, buried on the side of the newly built slate road at the entrance, and there are two wooden boards on it, one as the base and the other as the cover. In order to block the snowflakes, Chen Qi placed a cloth lamp on the lamp post, and the faint light was just right. Can illuminate a small area under the column.


    Chen Qi asked Aze to make six such lamp posts, one on each side of the road in front of each house, and all these simple oil lamps were put on them. The surrounding ice wall was nearly four meters. Go outside and provoke some terrifying creature.


    Ali looked at the oil lamp that was placed on the red cloth shelf with a little reddish light in surprise, "Chen Qi, are these also your customs?"


    Chen Qi coughed lightly and winked at Ali, who quickly changed the subject and praised the usefulness of this oil lamp, so that it would be more convenient to go out in the future.


    After Ali gradually lost the ability to transform into animal fur, his eyesight also decreased a lot. At night, as long as the moonlight is a little weaker, he can''t see. For the injured females and males, it gives them one more option to travel at night. If the oil lamps can be fully lit in the tribe, then even if the females are not there, others do not need to stay overnight. Just stay in your own home.


    After paving the road, Carlo and Ake went back to the room. At this moment, Chen Qi was fiddling with the lamp post for a long time outside, and neither of them came out. Chen Qi was worried about what exercise they were doing, and was too embarrassed to pull them out to see the lamp at night. . A Jing was still young and after feeding the little wolf cubs, he burrowed into the bed and fell asleep.


    After turning on all the lights, Ali saw that the other party was done, so he leaned into Chen Qi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "I have already made the clothes you asked me to make before, do you want to try them on first? ? If there is a problem, I will revise it."


    Chen Qi nodded, turned to A Zhang and said, "A Zhang, aren''t you curious about how to use this kind of oil lamp? A Ze has already done it for me just now. Let him teach you."


    After Chen Qi finished speaking, he made an excuse to go into the house with A Li, but Azer held him back, "It''s very late tonight, and Uncle A Zhang is also tired. I can teach him again tomorrow."


    Chen Qi looked at A-Zhang suspiciously, A-Zhang''s mouth twitched, he lived with Ali, he naturally knew what Chen Qi and Ali were tinkering with in the dark, took a few steps forward and said to A-Ze, "It''s okay, this thing is not very good. Is it easy? I''ll just learn it tonight."


    Azer paused, slowly let go of the hand that grabbed Chen Qi''s sleeve, pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Chen Qi hurriedly looked at the finished product, but did not find that A Ze was in a wrong mood. He gave A Zhang a grateful smile and left with A Li.


    When the heavy animal skin door curtain was lowered, A Zhang patted A Ze on the head and scolded with a smile, "Are you worried that Chen Qi will be abducted by your ghostly appearance? I don''t even think about how old your Uncle A Li is. Now, and if Chen Qi has any crooked ideas, I can let him enter the house?"


    A Ze''s face was tense, his eyes stared at the thick animal skin door curtain for a moment, and he stood quietly for a long time before turning around and walking back, "Let''s go, I''ll teach you how to make an oil lamp."


    Ah Zhang secretly sighed in his heart. At first, he thought that Chen Qi''s plan was good, so he helped the other party to hide from A Ze. Now, looking at A Ze''s expression, don''t he think he has gone into a dead end? It seems that it is necessary to remind Chen Qi not to play too much, and he can continue to do the same after the plan has been opened.


    When Chen Qi came back, A Ze was already asleep. This was the first time Chen Qi saw A Ze fall asleep early without waiting for him. Although the distance between the several houses was very close, Chen Qigang was still cold when he came back from the outside. He threw a few sticks of wood into the fire to burn the fire, and only took off the animal skin coat and climbed into the bed until his body was warmed by the fire.


    A Ze had previously replaced the animal skin quilt they had made with a large quilt that was big enough to cover two adult men. He asked Ali to sew it secretly. .


    Thinking of what A Zhang said about himself just now, Chen Qi stopped lifting the quilt, "Aze, are you angry?"


    Aze turned his back to Chen Qi, Chen Qi couldn''t see the other party''s expression, and he didn''t know whether he was really asleep or fake. Chen Qi climbed into the bed and propped half of his body on top of A Ze, feeling the familiar breath approaching, A Ze''s eyelashes moved unconsciously. Chen Qi chuckled lightly, got out of bed and went to Aze''s room to find the big quilt that had been replaced by the bed, warmed the big quilt by the fire, and then put the two quilts on the heated kang bed that were only enough for one person. replace.


    A Ze let Chen Qi do it, stiffened and continued to pretend to sleep.


    After Chen Qi got it done, he got under the quilt. This time, he didn''t hold A Ze''s hand, but moved his hand to A Ze''s thin waist, where the lines were tight and the hand felt very good. Chen Qi couldn''t help dawdling. After eating a handful of tofu a few times, he felt that Aze''s body was getting stiffer and stiffer, and he was about to pretend that he couldn''t sleep before he stopped.


    Chen Qi chuckled contentedly, rested his head on Aze''s neck, and almost hugged Aze halfway into his arms, the warm breath made Aze feel an itchy neck. "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    A Ze''s body moved when he heard Chen Qi''s words.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a surprise after everything was done. I didn''t expect that I would fail when I did this kind of thing for the first time." Chen Qi remembered that a colleague used to propose to his girlfriend. Then, holding a bunch of red roses, he stood at the door and shouted to the girl to marry him when people were coming off work. The girl smiled and agreed.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to do something like this, but he was stillborn. His ideal proposal scene would be to prepare a delicious meal on a sunny day, half-kneel in front of the other party with the ring in hand, and ask him for it. Don''t marry him, not when the two are lying in bed and each other is still angry.


    But Chen Qi didn''t like what A Ze misunderstood. He did those things without telling the other party to make them happy. If the cart before the horse was put upside down, it wasn''t what he wanted to see.


    After thinking about it, Chen Qi became a little nervous. He half propped himself up and sat up, straightening the expression on his face, and then asked seriously: "Aze, do you want to be a partner with me? ?"

 Chapter 63：

    Do you want to be my partner? With me for the rest of my life? Every word Chen Qi said was like a heavy hammer, hitting Azer''s fragile heart one after another.


    Aze pretended not to be able to sleep anymore, opened his eyes slightly, and saw Chen Qi''s slightly nervous serious expression, he looked at each other quietly, his mind was blank.


    Seeing that A Ze was finally willing to open his eyes to look at him, Chen Qi was also slightly relieved. He stretched his hand into the bed, groped for A Ze''s warm palm, and held it firmly. Chen Qi''s palm was slightly relieved by the tension. It was cold and even a little shivering, but he still patiently waited for Azer''s reply.


    This is probably the first time that Chen Qihuo has felt the length of time in nearly 30 years. Every beat of his heart is infinitely amplified. In this short period of time, all kinds of worst ideas continue to pop up in his mind, such as if Azer refused, can he continue to get along with each other like he is now? Will Azer move back to the original house? Wouldn''t it be too hasty to propose to the other party so rashly? Sure enough, you should find a sunny day to have a higher success rate, right? Chen Qi''s thoughts even turned back to the experience he had heard from his colleagues.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Qi''s thoughts have gone around for several times and come back again, A Ze still looked at him quietly and did not speak, but the waves in his eyes showed that he was not as calm as he seemed on the surface. Chen Qi hesitated for a moment, but decided to break the silence first, "Aze, are you willing?"


    A Ze''s lips moved, "One person for the rest of your life? Will you only have me as a partner in your life?" After a few days of his chaotic and complicated mood, A Ze found that he could no longer tolerate Chen Qi''s presence in his eyes. The existence of others, but he has no stretch marks, will Chen Qi really be willing to be with himself all his life? Even now, what about later? As soon as he thought of this possibility, Aze felt his heart throbbing unbearably.


    Chen Qi smiled, reached out and stroked A Ze''s forehead, brushing away the black hair that covered his eyes, "In my hometown, if you marry a partner and want to be with other people, you will be punished by everyone. People spurn me. I have lived in such an environment for almost thirty years. The concept of one husband and one husband has been engraved in my bones and blood. Even if one of us falls in love with someone else, I will still be with you. Get out of the partnership well. I''m a timid person, I can''t do too much, I just want to live by the rules, I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future, but one thing I can assure you, in this period of partnership maintenance For a while, I will only have you as a partner."


    Chen Qi knew that the absence of stretch marks was a hurdle that Aze had never been able to overcome. He knew the other party''s concerns, and he had enough patience and time to accompany him to let him understand that he really didn''t mind this matter. He didn''t decide to propose marriage in a flash. He and Aze didn''t know each other for a long time, not more than half a year, but he knew in his heart that only Azer was the one who wanted to spend the rest of his life together. Think clearly about this. Later, Chen Qi didn''t want to waste a minute or a second. He just wanted to establish a good relationship with the other party and live a good life, so that Aze could not be abducted without his knowledge.


    Especially when A Zhang and the others moved away before, Chen Qi made up his mind to become a partner with A Ze. He could not tolerate that A Ze would not be by his side one day. As long as he thought of this possibility, Chen Qi felt empty in his heart. , as if someone had dug a huge gap and couldn''t wait for something to fill it.


    Hearing Chen Qi''s serious and solemn promise, Aze''s eyes turned red, and Chen Qi, who knew the danger and still wanted to stay in the wilderness to accompany him, and Chen Qi, who knew that he had no pregnancy marks and still confessed to himself, promised to make peace with him. Chen Qi, who was in his whole life, brought up everything Chen Qixian mentioned, how virtuous and capable he was, and the beast **** actually let him meet Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi took out a piece of cloth from his coat pocket, opened it carefully, and contained a pair of bone rings, "There is a custom in our hometown that if two people want to become partners, they will exchange rings. I have carved this pair of rings for a long time. Time, a flower called rose is engraved on it, but unfortunately I don''t remember what the flower looks like, so it''s not good-looking, but I always remember that this flower has a flower language, holding the hand of the child, and growing old together with the child."


    Chen Qi brought the cloth with the bone ring in front of A Ze, so that A Ze could see what was inside, "It means, I want to spend a lifetime with you."


    A Ze looked at the bone ring that was in front of him. The bone ring was polished very smoothly, and there was a pattern of a budding flower on the surface. A Ze sat up and stretched out his hand to gently stroke the slightly rough lines on it. It''s a flower whose name I''ve never heard before, "What color is this flower?"


    "Pink." There are many colors of roses, and each color represents a different flower language, but he only remembers the pink flower language.


    A Ze silently wrote down the color of the flower, just as he was about to say something, he found that there were actually two small characters on the inner ring of the ring, one engraved with the word "Ze" and the other with the word "Ki".


    Chen Qi saw that A Ze found those two words and his face was a little red, and he touched his nose a little embarrassedly. It was only because of the careful thought that I wanted to put the other person''s name on my hand. "The one with the opening letter is engraved according to the size of your ring finger, and the one with the letter "Ze" is mine."


    "Why is the Ze character not mine?" Although he also liked the ring with Chen Qi''s name.


    Chen Qi picked up the opening ring and slowly put it on the ring finger of A Ze''s left hand. The embarrassment just now was swept away. He pursed his lips and smiled softly: "Because I want to put your name on the finger."


    Aze felt his eye circles swell with pain, and blinked his eyes that wanted to steam.


    Chen Qi helped Aze wear the ring, and then put his hand in front of him, "So Azer, are you willing to be my partner? Allow me to accompany you for a lifetime? If you agree, please put that ring on my ring finger. superior."


    A Ze took a deep breath to calm down his overly excited emotions, picked up the bone ring with his name engraved on it, like holding the most important thing in the world, carefully, and slowly put it into Chen Qi''s ring finger, " I am willing to be your partner, and I am willing to be with you for the rest of my life."


    Chen Qi grinned slyly, and couldn''t help but leaned in and touched the corner of A Ze''s beautiful lips lightly. He originally thought that he would part with one touch, but A Ze suddenly hugged him back and deepened the kiss.


    When the two separated, they gasped a little. The pink color that spread from the tip of the ear to the neck made Chen Qi''s throat astringent. He touched his nose and coughed lightly, "It''s very late, let''s have a rest first."


    A Ze looked away and nodded quickly in response. He was too bold just now.


    After talking about it, Chen Qi stopped secretly preparing things without Aze. Early the next morning, he dug out the bird feathers he had saved before, picked out the soft parts, and then took out the two dyed ones. red cloth. These two pieces of cloth were specially woven by Ali, and they were two meters long.


    Chen Qi took out a handful of golden wool cocoons, and there was only one golden dyed fruit among the dyed fruits that Aze retrieved. Knead the wool cocoon thread into a suitable size, take out the glue leaves that have been connected together, and carefully sew it into the middle of the red cloth, with a big ‡Ö character on it.


    After fixing the gum leaves, Chen Kai used bone needles to sew along the edge of the ‡Ö character, stitch by stitch, until the ‡Ö character was formed, and then the gum leaf was carefully removed.


    Birds do not have many feathers. Chen Qi first spreads the feathers into the size of a quilt, and then sews the feathers together with thread. In order to ensure that the thickness of the feathers is the same everywhere, the position of the feathers must be adjusted from time to time.


    This time, Chen Qi did not use the root thread to sew the quilt. Instead, he dyed the wool cocoon thread red, and slowly kneaded them into ropes of suitable size one by one. These ropes are enough for sewing. It took him a day''s work.


    Chen Qi carefully placed the feathers that had been sewn once in the middle of the red cloth, then sewed the feathers into the cloth along the planned route, and finally sewed the openings around the quilt. done.


    Don''t blame Chen Qi for being hypocritical. In such a different world, Chen Qi hopes that a little bit of the atmosphere in the previous world will be good in his wedding.


    Aze went out early this morning, and didn''t bring back an adult male antelope until it was dark. The antelope has been dealt with, only flesh and blood. Chen Qi remembered that the last antelope he returned from hunting had pulled out a little by himself. The hair is also thrown away except for the writing brush. It is reasonable to say that the beasts can accept the internal organs now, so there is no need to waste it.


    The dinner was a full antelope dragon feast. Aze set up a fire directly in the yard and put the whole antelope dragon on the fire and roasted it. Chen Qi¡¯s head was covered with black threads. It¡¯s a good thing that the antelope dragon is not as big as the dolphin dragon, or else What''s the difference between roasting a mountain.


    "When the females confirm their mates, they will invite all the fallen people to eat a piece of prey. The size of the hunted prey is enough for all the fallen people to share to prove that the stronger the female is, the more capable it is to feed his other half." Antelope Dragon Before it was baked, there was a **** smell, and Ake couldn''t stand the smell and walked to Chen Qibian, who was far away from the fire.


    Chen Qi understood, "Why did Aze throw away the fur and internal organs of Linglong? Are the internal organs difficult to eat?" Chen Qi asked the doubts just now.


    "You don''t know?" Ake was slightly surprised, and looked at Chen Qi with a deep look, "The fur of a dragon cannot be preserved for a long time, and it is just waiting for it to slowly rot. As for the internal organs, most dragons have internal organs with them. It''s poisonous, and it can''t be eaten after hunting."


    "..." Chen Qi was silent, "We seem to have eaten the internal organs of the dolphin dragon last time."


    Ake smiled, "Dolphin dragons are at the lowest end of the dragon food chain. Everyone needs to rely on them to feed their stomachs. If it is also poisonous, I am afraid that more than half of the dragons will be extinct."


    Chen Qi''s mouth twitched, is there such a setting?


    After the linglong was roasted, Aze cut off the freshest part of the linglong and handed it to Chen Qi, with tenderness overflowing in his eyes. Akeno smiled hesitantly at the man who grew up together, and went to look for something to eat next to Carlo.


    Chen Qi forked a piece of antelope meat and brought it to Aze''s lips, "You can eat it too."


    A Ze gently opened his mouth and bit down the sliced ??meat, his mouth was full of meat, soft and sweet.

 Chapter 64：

    The winter is too cold, although the new house decided to make do with the hall first, but Chen Qi didn¡¯t want to miss anything that should be done. The wooden door in the hall, the cabinets in the room, the pillows, the big red happy characters, etc., etc. He has to fiddle with it first, he wants Azer to have a memorable wedding.


    Apart from the parties involved, the happiest person is Carlo, who pulls Ake to report to Chen Qi''s house early every day, and thanks to the two of them, everything that needs to be prepared for the wedding has been completed a lot faster.


    Ali was repairing leather shoes next to them. The soles were made of wood and the uppers were brown animal hides. After all, the orcs have no experience in making shoes. No matter how good Ali''s craftsmanship is, the leather shoes are still awkward to wear, and they will grind his feet. It doesn''t matter to Chen Qi, anyway, he only wears things for half a day, and then he will just put on thick socks, but A Li is obviously very interested in this kind of leather shoes. A little bit of research on the drawings that came out, let alone, it really made him research something. The modified leather shoes all look exactly the same, and the shape is comparable to what Chen Qi knows, as long as the comfort of the shoes is Do it well, Chen Qi believes that Ali can open the first shoe store in the orc world.


    The wedding is scheduled for the first day of the month three days later. There is no date to choose here. After all, there is no date yet. The reason why Chen Qi chose it on the first day of the month is that Chen Qi feels that this day is the beginning of the week, which also symbolizes him and Aze. The beginning of a new life. The past few days have been clear skies, no snow and no clouds. Even if the sun shines on him with no temperature, Chen Qi is in a good mood.


    On the contrary, Ali''s performance today is very strange. The dishes made for lunch have forgotten to add salt, but they are still burnt. This is an impossible mistake for Ali, who is almost a chef. . Moreover, Ali was occasionally lost in thought, and sometimes looked at Chen Qi with a hesitant expression. Chen Qi felt a little drumbeat in his heart when he saw Ali like this.


    When Ali didn''t know how many times he turned his eyes to himself, Chen Qi finally couldn''t help but said, "Ali, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Yeah, no, it''s okay." Ali stammered and shook his head in denial, and quickly turned his eyes away and didn''t dare to look at Chen Qi again.


    Chen Qi choked, Ali''s reaction didn''t seem to be okay at all, but he was embarrassed to continue asking if the other party didn''t say anything.


    Before A Ze came back in the evening, A Li walked up to Chen Qi and asked hesitantly, "Chen Qi, can I stay with you tonight?"


    "Why?" Chen Qi stopped cutting the red cloth and asked strangely. The most dyed fruit that Aze brought back was red. The previously adjusted plate was reserved for a few orcs to practice calligraphy and Chen Qi adjusted it again. This winter, Carlo will also help to weave some cloth, although the It''s not as good-looking as Ali''s, but it can be used to make some small objects. What Chen Qi is doing now is to cut out a few ‡Ö characters from red cloth, and plan to stick them on wooden doors and windows. He also asked Aze to write two couplets. There was no way. Now Aze''s calligraphy is much better than Chen Qi''s.


    "It''s okay, forget it." Ali lowered his shoulders and packed up the leather shoes he had made.


    "Ali, if you encounter any problems that you can''t solve, you can tell me. Although I don''t have the ability, I can still give you some advice." Qi felt a headache. Since he came to this world, Ali has helped him a lot. Chen Qi always wanted to find a chance to repay him, but every time he would only bother Ali with more things, half of what he needed for this wedding. It is from Ali''s hand.


    "Chen Qi, I know you know a lot of things, I just want to ask you, ask you..." Ali paused again when he said this, and Chen Qi patiently waited for the other party to speak. After a long time, Ali raised his head as if he had finally made up his mind. Although his eyes still wandered a little, his tone was much firmer, "Chen Qi, do you think the two females can be together?"


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while. Looking at Ali''s clenched fist, he guessed something in his heart. He sat next to Ali and smiled, "Did A Zhang tell you something?"


    "How do you know?" Ali exclaimed.


    "A-Zhang''s eyes are different when he looks at you and when he looks at others." Chen Qi replied with a smile, since he knew his own orientation, he has never made a mistake in distinguishing the same kind, "What about you? What do you think of the identity of A-Zhang''s female son?"


    "I..." A Li lowered his head and smiled bitterly, "A Zhang is a strong female with good hunting ability, and he has taken good care of the tribe for so many years after the tribe''s people moved out. Good. But I grew up watching him, and I always treat him as a younger brother, and I don''t know why he thinks like this."


    "You watched him grow up?" Chen Qi was surprised. From the outside, A Zhang looked much more mature than Ali.


    Ali smiled, "Before the orcs enter old age, their appearances rarely change, so you may not be able to tell from the appearance alone, don''t look at me like this, in fact, I am 80 years old this year, and I am more than a Zhang is 25 years older."


    Speaking of this, a flash of nostalgia flashed in Ali''s eyes, "I think when I first met him, he was a little boy, even a little younger than A Jing. It has supported the ruined tribe for so many years."


    Chen Qi looked at him encouragingly and motioned for the other party to continue talking. Chen Qi knew that Ali needed someone who could talk to him now.


    "A-Zhang said yesterday that I had rescued him, but in fact, I have long since forgotten." A Li''s expression was a little embarrassed when he said that, as if he was caught in a long-term memory.


    "Did you know that before the Hyena Dragon attack three years ago, it actually happened a long time ago. The scale of the attack was not as big as it was three years ago, but the tribe also paid a heavy price." Ali stretched out his hand He touched his injured leg, "This leg was injured in that attack."


    "A-Zhang said that I had rescued him in that attack, but the scene was very chaotic at the time, and I didn''t even remember who I rescued at that time. At that time, I had a marriage contract with a male, and I had planned to become a partner. "Ali''s eyes darkened, "I was in a coma for a while after my leg was injured. When I woke up again, I realized that the male was already with someone else."


    Chen Qi patted Ali''s hand comfortingly.


    "I''m fine, these are all decades ago." A Li smiled, "A Zhang said that he and A Ze have been busy for the past few days for the ceremony of becoming a partner. He is very envious. It is said that even A Ze, who has no stretch marks, has bravely seized happiness, and he should be able to. However, he and I are both females, how can he, how can..."


    It''s a bit funny to see how Ali can''t find the adjective Chen Qi for a long time. In fact, it''s not that Ali has no interest in A Zhang, but he has not yet crossed the hurdle in his heart.


    In this world, even though there are far more females than males, there has never been a precedent for females and females together. Orcs advocate one husband and one husband, unless the original partner loses the hunting ability, in order to support the family, they will have another female child. If two strong females are with a male at the same time is not a good talk here, it just proves that you are not capable of raising your own family alone, in this world where strength is paramount, this is More than anything, the females can''t stand it.


    Looking at Ali who was dazed and overwhelmed, Chen Qi felt as if he had seen his former self. When he found out that he was only interested in men, he was also dazed and miserable, overwhelmed, and tortured himself. The mood seems to be still wrapped in a layer of blood when I recall it now.


    "I also encountered a situation like yours in my hometown." Chen Qi didn''t know how to comfort people, so he thought about it and decided to tell his own story: "I knew a long time ago that I like men, if you can If you understand what it means, I like males just like me."


    Ali opened his mouth in surprise, and Chen Qi interrupted his question, "I was in pain during that time, why am I different from others? I didn''t dare to tell anyone, and then I couldn''t help going home with my family. After I said it, my dad, my grandfather, beat him out of the house with a stick." Chen Qi''s nose felt a little sore at this point, and the scene of that day seemed to reappear in front of his eyes, even though the force of his father''s stick fell on him. It''s not big, but the wound in my heart is bleeding profusely. Later, I moved house and changed jobs for a few years and didn''t step into that house until I came here. If Chen Qi still has any nostalgia for that world, it''s probably because he didn''t get his family. Thank you for your understanding. Fortunately, he still has a younger brother and a younger sister to accompany his parents. Even if he is gone, it shouldn''t matter.


    "Even so, I have never regretted it. Now that I met Azer, I think I came here just to meet him. For me, I don''t care if Azer has stretch marks and will have children. , A Ze without stretch marks is like those men in my hometown, I like him just because he is A Ze." Chen Qi looked at Ali, "Maybe I can''t give you this one thing. What opinion, but it''s not your fault whether you like a male or a male, you just ask yourself, would you like A-Chang if he was a male? If the answer is yes, then why is he a female You don''t like it anymore? Then do you like A-Zhang or his identity as a male?"


    Ali looked back at Chen Qi in shock, he had never thought about this issue. Does he like Ah Chang? he does not know. But doesn''t he like Ah Chang? The answer is again no. A-Zhang has been by his side since he was a little boy. He watched him grow up a little bit, watched him hunt down an adult Stegosaurus with other females at his bar of age, and watched him as the Hyena dragon attacked. Zhong Jin stood in front of him, watching him use various excuses to exchange a large amount of food for a small amount of cloth and pottery from his side, watching him stay in this dilapidated tribe without hesitation... ..too many, A-Li discovered at this time that since he met A-Chang, A-Chang exists everywhere in his life.


    Chen Qi didn''t expect that a single sentence of his own could make Ali understand that he was just a bystander in his relationship, but he hoped that Ali could think about this matter carefully.


    "Like someone, age is not a problem, ability is not a problem, the most important thing is your heart, the most important thing is whether you want to be with him or not." Chen Qi said gently, this is what has supported him for so many years Faith, he did not give in because he was different from other people, nor did he give in because he was beaten by his father, his life was his own, and he hoped that the people he really liked could participate in his later life.


    He was really, really grateful for this trip, and for meeting Aze in that white snow field.


    Thinking of this, it was the first time that Chen Qi wanted to see A Ze so strongly, to hug him, to kiss him, and to tell him that he liked him over and over again.


    That night, Ali, whose head was still mushy, stayed at Chen Qi''s house. A Zhang, who came back, saw a bit of a lonely smile and left until Ali got up quietly and went out the door in the middle of the night.


    "What happened to Uncle Ali?"


    Chen Qi hugged Aze tightly into his arms, smelling the familiar smell on the other person''s body, "He''s fine, just figured out some issues that he hadn''t thought about before."

 Chapter 65：

    The three-day period is neither long nor short. Before the wedding, Azer needs to do some pre-marriage preparations, such as trying on clothes and sticking couplets. At this time, Chen Qi became very quirky, and he had to re-post the happy word a little crookedly. When trying on the clothes, A Ze''s hairstyle did not match the suit, and he even gave A Ze a haircut with a sword-horn knife. .


    Because A-Zhang left all the food stored to his clan, the prey he hunted during this period was not enough for him and Ali to survive the winter, so today he can only go hunting in the forest by himself while the weather is fine.


    Usually A Zhang and A Ze go to the forest to divide the labor. A Zhang is in charge of hunting, A Ze is in charge of finding all kinds of edible plants and cutting firewood. Now there are piles of firewood like a hill in the yard, because it is not clear. Does Chen Qi need to use the firewood in other places? The firewood that Aze cut down is piled together in the original place, and it is split and used when it needs to be used.


    Because it was a moonless day, when A-Zhang went out in the morning, A-Li had told him that he had to come back early today, and A-Zhang naturally nodded in agreement to A-Li''s words. But that day, until the sky turned completely dark, A-Zhang hadn''t been seen.


    "Why don''t I go look for it." Seeing Ali who was anxiously walking around in front of the door, A Ze suggested.


    "No, wait and see." Ali refused, even though he knew that Azer was very strong, it was not a wise move to enter the forest on the moonless day in winter.


    Fortunately, A-Zhang came back not long ago. Today, I rarely saw him bring back his prey, but came back with more than a dozen pieces of firewood. Not only A Li, who has been worried all the time, but even Chen Qi found out that A Zhang was wrong.


    A Li hurried up to meet him and helped unload the firewood from A Zhang''s shoulders. After returning to the house, he gave him a bowl of warm **** syrup. A Zhang took the pottery bowl but did not rush to drink it. Instead, he looked around at the people surrounding him. Finally, his eyes fell on A Li, and he said with a heavy expression: "The dolphin dragon on the periphery of the forest has disappeared."


    The expressions of all orcs except Chen Qi sank when they heard the news. The disappearance of the dolphin dragon is not the first time, but an inevitable event that occurs every year, but what worries everyone is that this year''s dolphin dragon disappeared too early.


    The reason why it is said to disappear rather than leave is because the dolphin dragon is different from when it first came to the periphery in the early winter. Its departure disappeared almost overnight, with no footprints and no traces, as if it had never appeared. Same in Loya Forest.


    But in previous years, the dolphin dragon would disappear in the middle of summer. This winter, half of the dolphin dragon disappeared. You must know that the animals on the Dora Plain will not migrate back next year. Prey, so how do the orcs spend the summer? If the dolphin dragon does not reappear in the coming winter, how will it survive the cold winter?


    "Without the dolphin dragon, are there also no other animals?" Chen Qi, who was airborne, obviously couldn''t feel the worries of the orcs.


    "Only the dolphin dragon disappeared." A Zhang replied, "The other dragons are still there, but the dolphin dragon is a huge dragon that can be hunted by one person. Unless a few people cooperate in hunting, the success rate of other dragons is not high. high, and the casualties are high.¡±


    Chen Qi was surprised that you turned your head and asked Aze, "Didn''t you hunt back two antelope dragons last time?"


    Aze shook his head, "The speed of the antelope dragon is too fast, and the orcs can''t catch up. It takes too much luck to hunt the antelope dragon."


    "And I''m worried..." A Zhang paused, his face full of worry, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the forest this winter. When I came back, I saw several locust dragons gathered together, even outside the forest. Saw the trail of Stegosaurus."


    Stegosaurus''s range of activities is only in the center of the forest. It is abnormal enough for the locust dragons living alone to gather together, and now the figure of Stegosaurus can still be seen. Everyone fell silent.


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi, pondered for a while, and said to A Zhang: "Uncle A Zhang, don''t go to the forest this winter. We have stored enough food this year, plus you have returned from hunting during the winter. Yes, it''s enough for a few of us to get through the winter."


    A Zhang looked at A Ze and Chen Qi with complicated eyes, and found that Chen Qi did not respond after hearing A Ze said that he would share the food, and was about to say something Ali grabbed his arm , "That''s the decision. The food thing will wait until the winter is over."


    Chen Qi thought for a while and suggested, "Since we no longer need to go out to the forest, then we can seal the front and rear doors of the fence, and only place a long enough wooden ladder inside, so that even if there are dragons passing by, it will be safer."


    The others nodded in agreement, the height of the wall was not a hindrance to the females'' bouncing power. Seeing that everyone had made a decision, A-Zhang stopped being hypocritical and wanted to oppose it. He immediately lit the oil lamp, moved enough snow outside overnight, sealed the front and rear wooden doors, and buried sharpened Wooden stakes.


    The things that need to be prepared for the wedding have already been done. After finishing the fence, everyone temporarily forgot about the threat of the forest, and looked forward to the wedding ceremony they had never seen before.


    Looking at the white ice wall that surrounded it densely, Chen Qi was very fortunate that the yard was large enough at the beginning. If it was close enough, it would be no different from a prison. However, Chen Qi is a person who can live in a house, but he is not worried about any discomfort. He has only been out of this world only a handful of times since he came to this world, and now he just continues to live like this.


    On the morning of the first day of the month, it was still in a state of no sun, and when the sky was still completely dark, Chen Qi got up and got up. It would be better to say that he was so nervous that he couldn''t sleep all night. Seeing Chen Qi get up, Aze also got up silently.


    Chen Qixian replaced all the sheets on the heated kang bed with newly made red quilts, and then began to prepare to eat.


    The taste of rice berries picked after winter is a bit similar to glutinous rice, but it will have a little astringency, which is very different from the sweet rice aroma before winter. Before going to bed, I opened a few rice berries and placed them by the fire in a clay plate, and dried the water by the temperature of the fire. Although they are not completely dry, they can be used.


    Chen Qi first mixed the boiled sugar water into the rice berries and kneaded.


    Chen Qizheng was putting out the things he needed when he heard Carlo''s voice outside the door, "Chen Qi, are you up yet?"


    Chen Qi wiped his hands and went to open the door. A thick wooden door had already been installed at the door. When he opened the door, there was a thick animal skin curtain outside. The temperature in the morning was relatively low, and Carlo stomped his feet in the cold. When he saw Chen Qi open the door Can''t wait to run into the warm room.


    "Why are you alone today? Where''s Akko?"


    Carlo warmed his body before leaning into the fire, "Ake has been sleepy these two days, I''ll let him sleep for a while, I see the curtains on your window are open, so I want to come over early to see if there is anything I need help with. ."


    The windows of Carlo''s house and Chen Qi''s house are facing each other. As long as Chen Qi gets up, he will open the curtains first. Carlo can know if they have woken up by looking at them at home. While the two were talking, A Zhang and A Li also came. A Jing slept for a long time at a young age, so he hadn''t woken up yet, and A Li didn''t ask him to come over.


    A-Zhang was sent by Chen Qi to work with A-Zegan to knead the dough, while A-Li and Carlo were responsible for the meatballs and the French fries, and the prepared food was placed by the fire. Warm on a wooden shelf.


    The small handful of mung beans that A Jing brought over had Chen Qi ground into powder, and Chen Qi planned to make the first piece of dough that A Ze kneaded into glutinous rice balls. There are two flavors of glutinous rice balls, one is the original flavor, and the other is a dough mixed with steamed sweet potato mash, which is wrapped with sugar-crushed mung bean powder, rolled into small balls, and placed in a ceramic plate. Steam.


    After kneading the other dough, Chen Qi kneaded the dough into a suitable weight and formed it into the shape of a bread, and asked Azer to find a cloth to cover the dough and put it aside to let the dough ferment on its own. After all the fried food was ready, Chen Qi took out the burning wood on the stove, leaving only the red charcoal fire inside. Chen Qi first made scratches on the dough with a sword-horn knife, and then placed it on a heavy piece of wood. The area of ??the wood can only be placed three at a time. Chen Qi put on protective animal leather gloves and placed the dough on the dough Put the wood in the stove, and then seal the mouth of the stove with a wooden board.


    Chen Qi made bread for the first time, and he didn''t know what the effect would be. He didn''t know if the temperature was enough if he used the stove as an oven, and he didn''t know if the dough would rise without yeast, but he still tried it. .


    When the sun came out, Ake also came. His eyes were still half-squinted, as if he had not woken up. When he entered the door, he saw the three-story tall wooden shelf beside the fire full of freshly baked food. , picked up a white glutinous rice ball and stuffed it into the mouth, "How do you make so much food today? Can you finish it?"


    "It looks good even if you don''t finish eating it." Chen Qi smiled, the only wedding in his life, a luxury one is not a hindrance.


    "This is delicious, but so sweet." Ake picked up another orange-yellow glutinous rice ball mixed with mashed sweet potato, "Why is this sweeter?"


    "Chen Qi, I can smell the fragrance." Carlo, who was squatting by the stove, beckoned to Chen Qi. Because the bread was made by Chen Qixin, it was made by putting it on the stove. Carlo was very curious and put the bread in his hand. After finishing the things, he squatted in front of the stove and guarded.


    Chen Qi walked over and removed the wooden board at the mouth of the stove, then put on gloves, and took out the wood containing the bread. A sweet and familiar smell of bread poured into his nostrils. Chen Qi couldn''t help but cut one with a sword-horn knife. Everyone tasted the taste, um, the shriveled ones were a little brittle, a little hard, and a little sweet, not delicious, but not bad either.


    Chen Qi asked Aze to pick out the red-hot charcoal from the fire and put it on the stove, then took out a few milk fruit, spread the milk fruit liquid all over the remaining dough, and then continued to bake it.


    After tasting the bad taste of bread, Carlo lost interest in this kind of food, and continued to return to the fire to make other food that he thought was delicious. During this time, he learned a lot of food recipes from Chen Qi. , there is a rare chance to be able to eat all of them at one time, and Carlo naturally has to show it.


    And Chen Qi took Aze back to his room to change his clothes after taking advantage of the things he had in hand.

 Chapter 66：

    Wearing a black suit on A Ze''s body gave him an inexplicable sense of abstinence. Even though he had seen Chen Qi once yesterday, he couldn''t help but his throat tightened a little, and he swallowed unconsciously. The workmanship of the suit is slightly rough, and the texture is not very good. The buttons are made of wood. In order to match the suit, Chen Qi painted the buttons with black fruit dye several times.


    "You look so good today." Chen Qi praised Aze while tidying up his collar.


    Azer''s ears were slightly red, and he let Chen Qi play with it a little embarrassedly, "You are also very good-looking."


    Chen Qi smiled, his fingers went from bottom to top, and finally stopped by A Ze''s face, and gently rubbed the corner of the other''s lips, "I think your lips are a little bit worse."


    A Ze was a little nervous, "What should I do then?"


    Chen Qi leaned over, bit his beautiful thin lips lightly, and licked it with his tongue again, seeing that the originally white lips had a hint of bright red, and then he let go of him with satisfaction, like a decent Commented: "It''s almost like this now."


    Aze turned red from the tip of his ear to his face and then to his neck, and looked away from Chen Qi again.


    Chen Qi smiled, "They should have been waiting for a long time, let''s go out."


    A Ze nodded slightly, "Okay." Chen Qi took A Ze''s hand, inserted his fingers between the other''s fingers, clasped it tightly, and opened the newly made door with the word "Happiness" pasted on it. go out.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, several people in the hall turned their heads in unison. Ajing and the little wolf cub didn''t know when they came, and when the little wolf cub saw Aze, he screamed excitedly twice, and returned Struggling to run to A Ze''s side, fortunately, A Jing quickly brought it back.


    "Brother, Chen Qi, take a good look at you." Carlo was not there when trying on the clothes yesterday. Now, seeing two completely new people, he couldn''t help but be so surprised that he couldn''t recover for a long time, and it took him a long time to praise.


    Ake, who was standing beside him, nodded in agreement, and even the little wolf cub barked twice as if in agreement.


    A Ze''s face returned to normal long after he went out. Hearing his brother''s praise, he just pursed his thin lips and smiled.


    Half of the prepared food was placed on the wooden shelf beside the fire, and half of the low table used as a dining table was full. Even the bread that was made later did not know when it came out, with a milky smell. .


    Chen Qi took Aze''s hand and walked slowly in front of everyone. The bone ring Chen Qi made before was trimmed again, and it was placed in the finished wooden box last night.


    Chen Qi didn''t intend to make the wedding process too complicated. He planned to go through the ceremony of orcs becoming partners first, and then go through the wedding process that he was familiar with.


    After getting the hint that Chen Qi could start, A Zhang came over and took out three round stones from his arms, one with the silhouette of a giant wolf inside, and the other with a soaring dragon. It was Chen Qigang who arrived. When I was here, I looked for the stone that A Zhang recorded the information on, and the last one was a little bigger than the others, but it was pure white without any pattern.


    A Zhang handed two silhouetted stones to the two of them, and asked loudly, "Chen Qi, A Ze, are you sure you want to become a partner in front of the beast god?"


    "Yes." Chen Qi and Aze looked at each other and responded in unison.


    A-Zhang placed the slightly larger pure white stone in the middle and signaled the two of them to take a drop of blood and drop it on the stone. Aze Beast turned out a piece of nails, took Chen Qi''s hand and gently scratched a scar on the palm of the opponent''s palm, and then quickly scratched a scar in his own hand. The blood that was together slipped down the fingers and dripped onto the stone. A magical thing happened. I saw that the stone was like a sponge, and the blood was absorbed in an instant, and then the silhouettes of the two smaller stones on the left and right began to slowly Moved, and soon moved to the big rock, the dragon and the wolf were close to each other, looking at each other affectionately.


    This is the contract between the orcs to form a partner. After the ceremony, A Zhang put away the stone with two silhouettes. This kind of stone that records information can only be preserved by the patriarch.


    The contract of the orcs is very simple. After the conclusion, A-Zhang resigned, and the next step is the process that Chen Qi has prepared for a long time. Chen Qi took out the wooden box with the bone ring from his pocket. The wooden box was coated with a layer of red fruit dyeing liquid and painted with golden roses in full bloom. "In my hometown, the exchange of rings is considered a ceremony, but before that, the oath needs to be exchanged."


    Chen Qi opened the wooden box, and there were two bone rings lying quietly inside, one with the character Kai and the other with the character Ze. The other orcs looked at the two of them silently, "There is no poverty or wealth here, and life, old age, sickness and death are far away from you. That oath is probably not suitable for the two of us. Later, I thought about it and remembered that I was in a certain game. I''ve seen a oath to my partner, and I''ll borrow it here."


    Chen Qi looked at A Ze''s eyes, A Ze lowered his head slightly, and his own figure was reflected in his beautiful pupils, "A Ze, now I take the sun and the moon as my alliance, the heaven and the earth as a mirror, the mountains and rivers as the proof, and the beast gods as my allies. For this reason. I ask you to be my only companion in this life. In this life and this life, I will never leave you, forever and ever. I would like to be with you. Would you like to?"


    As Chen Qi uttered this oath word by word, A Ze''s eyes became astringent from the beginning to slowly turning red, until Chen Qi asked if you would like to control his emotions, but his voice still carried Feeling a little hoarse, he picked up the bone ring with his own name and gently put it on Chen Qi''s ring finger, "Well, I will. In this life and this life, I will never leave you. I will be with you forever and ever."


    Chen Qi picked up another ring and put it on his hand, and then put his hand behind the other''s neck. Aze was taller than him. He needed to make the other side bend slightly to look at him. Chen Qi looked at him. eyes, moved closer, and exchanged a long, deep kiss with each other.


    It was not until the two separated and saw that Chen Qi had no further action, Carlo dared to ask, "Does this count as a courtesy?"


    Chen Qi nodded with a smile. As for the bridal chambers in the back, he ignored them directly. His partner could only make troubles himself. Chen Qi pulled A Ze to sit at the table, "I made a lot of food today, it''s only for one day, you can let go of your belly and eat enough."


    Carlo cheered, and couldn''t wait to start eating. Although he usually wouldn''t starve a few people, there were only two or three kinds of dishes. The weight is not too much, but the advantage is that there are many kinds. Ah Zhang has already started to consider if he wants to become a partner with Ah Li, should he do it like Chen Qi once, just this full pile of food can make people happy Endless.


    "Ake, let''s have a wedding too." Carlo put food into his mouth while adding food to Ake, and he was so busy that he didn''t forget to suggest to the people around him. "I like the oath that Chen Qi said very much. Next time I will tell you, yes, and that bone ring, I will also make one for you. Chen Qi said that it is something that traps the other half."


    "I won''t go without you." Ake patted Carlo on the back, "Eat slower."


    "Chen Qi, I haven''t asked you before, what is the purpose of the red cloth hanging around here?" A Zhang pointed to the big red happy characters on the doors on both sides and asked.


    "This is only posted at the time of the wedding. I guess it''s for celebration. Everyone in my hometown will do this when they get married." In fact, Chen Qi doesn''t understand it very well, he just follows the example.


    After a few people finished eating, they didn''t stay long. They said hello to Chen Qi and left. Looking at the room that had become unusually quiet after a while, Chen Qi was a little helpless, "Are they creating space for us to get along?"


    A Ze blushed and nodded. He was still wearing the suit that Ali took a lot of thought to make. He didn''t want to get dirty, so he didn''t clean up the mess.


    Chen Qi closed the door, then pulled down the curtains, opened two milk fruits, heated them in the fire, and then poured them into the cups. It has been put aside and never used, Chen Qi handed one of the cups to A Ze, "Originally, this drink needs to be drunk, but now I can only make do with milk fruit."


    "Have a glass of wine?"


    Chen Qi blinked, "The last step before the wedding candle."


    Chen Qi explained to him the meaning of the bridal candle before, so A Ze''s face turned even redder when he heard Chen Qi say this.


    Chen Qi took A Ze''s arm and motioned the other party to follow his own actions. After drinking the wine, Chen Qi coughed lightly, "Do we need to rest now?"


    Aze turned his face away and did not dare to look at Chen Qi, "The things on the table have not been cleaned up."


    Chen Qi looked back and saw that there was no mess of cups and plates except for a few empty pottery plates on the table, "Let''s clean up these things tomorrow morning."


    "It''s not even evening yet."


    Before, Chen Qi was worried that the dinner would be a long time, so he planned to have the wedding after finishing the things early. He didn''t expect that just after noon, those people actually left after eating. Chen Qi touched his nose, don''t say, he is more nervous than A Ze now, but of course this is not the time to be cowardly, Chen Qi encouraged himself in his heart, and pulled A Ze to the side of the bed.


    After a day of burning on the kang, the fire was already warm, and Aze let Chen Qi sit on the edge of the bed. Chen Qi made the fire a little smaller, and when he looked back, he saw obediently sitting by the bed waiting for him. A Ze, the empty place in my heart seems to be filled in an instant. If it is A Ze, I wonder if his father would be willing to accept it?


    Chen Qi took A Ze''s hand and kissed it lightly. Looking at A Ze''s red handsome face, he couldn''t help but kiss the other person''s forehead. A Ze quietly allowed Chen Qi to kiss himself, and Chen Qi smiled. , tapped the corner of his lips, "Aze, I''ve always taken the initiative, don''t you like me?"


    A Ze was so frightened that he quickly shook his head, "No." When he looked up, he saw that Chen Qi was looking at him with a smile on his face, and only then did he know that the other party was just joking.


    "Then if you kiss me, I will believe that you really like me." Chen Qi brought his face closer.


    The corners of A Ze''s lips curved slightly, and a kiss fell on the corner of Chen Qi''s lips.


    The fire not far away was glowing with orange flames, and the flames merged the two figures who were hugging each other tightly into one.


    Spring night tent is warm.


    Was turned red.

 Chapter 67：

    On the morning of the second day of the second month, the sun shines on the floor through the half-opened curtains, and the crackling sound of burning wood in the fire from time to time echoes from the silent space. Recalling the scene from last night, I reached out and wanted to put the person beside me in my arms and continued to be gentle, but I felt empty.


    Chen Qi opened his eyes, blinked, blinked again, what happened? The bridal chamber candle the next morning, the daughter-in-law is gone?


    The room was still as it was yesterday, the leftover food was still sitting on the low table beside the fire, the suit that was thrown to the ground yesterday by himself was placed at the end of the bed, and Chen Qi''s drowsiness was completely awake. Now, I walked around the room before I got up and put on my clothes, but I didn''t find Azer at all.


    Chen Qi couldn''t help but help his forehead, didn''t he work hard enough yesterday? Where can Azer go without having to hunt early in the morning?


    Chen Qi put on his original warm animal skins and opened the door to find that Carlo was hurriedly running back holding a large pottery plate of clean snow. It was Akke who usually did the melting of the snow, how did it become Carlo today?


    There is a place in the yard for storing snow that is usually used to melt snow water. A clean slate is laid on the ground to separate it from the soil. When you need water, you will go there to fetch it. The snow there is almost one meter thick. Now, enough for them to use the next snowfall. Chen Qizheng wanted to ask Carlo if he saw Aze, but before he could say anything, Carlo entered the room and closed the door with his backhand.


    Chen Qi: "..."


    Chen Qi opened the door behind Carlo and entered the house. The structure of Carlo''s house is very similar to that of Aze''s previous house. The ceiling is very low. Chen Qi can touch the top of the ceiling as long as he raises his hand. Unlike Chen Qi''s house, Carlo''s house The animal skin curtain at the door is behind the wooden door. Chen Qi opened the heavy animal skin curtain and found that in addition to A Ze, A Zhang and A Li were also in the room, and even A Jing and the little wolf cub were sitting obediently by the fire.


    "Why did you all gather here so early in the morning?" Chen Qi was puzzled.


    Carlo, who was putting the pottery plate into the fire, heard the question, raised his head, raised a big bright smile at Chen Qi, and said proudly: "Chen Qi, I am a father."


    "What?" Chen Qi, who had just entered the door, was so frightened that he almost fell, and A Ze, who was standing beside him, hurriedly pulled him. Only then did Chen Qi realize that Ake had been sitting on the heated kang bed, holding a white fluffy animal skin in his arms, which seemed to be wrapped in something.


    Aze pursed his lips and smiled, "Ake gave birth to a little girl last night."


    Chen Qi''s mouth was half-opened in surprise. The females did not wear as many animal skins in winter as he did. He had never noticed how obviously Ake''s stomach had swelled. He had watched him climb up and down two days ago. After tidying up the walls, why did he give birth after a good night''s sleep? Is it that easy to have a baby?


    Chen Qi took a few steps forward and looked into Ake''s arms. Ake had a rare tenderness on his face, and put the animal skin in his arms in front of Chen Qi, so that the other party could see the child inside.


    The newborn child''s face was flushed, the skin on his face was wrinkled together, the hair on his head was sparse, and his small mouth would smack from time to time. This was the first time Chen Qi had seen such a small child.


    "He looks ugly." A Jing, who was holding the little wolf cub, muttered softly.


    How could Carlo, who just turned into a father, allow himself to hear the words that he disliked his own cub, and tapped A Jing on the head, "You were even uglier when you were born."


    A Jing pouted and was too lazy to refute him. He hugged the little wolf cub and sat far away, stroked the little wolf cub''s beautiful white hair with his little hands, and complained silently in his heart that he was not as good-looking as his little wolf.


    "Want to hug?" Seeing that Chen Qi kept staring at the child, Ake asked tentatively.


    Chen Qi quickly took a step back, waved his hand and shook his head: "No need." What a joke, what if such a small child accidentally knocks himself.


    Ake saw that Chen Qi was unwilling and did not reluctantly. At this time, Ali had already opened a milk fruit and handed it to Ake, "Let''s feed the little girl some milk fruit first."


    Seeing that Ake was going to directly feed the opened milk fruit to the child, Chen Qi couldn''t help but ask: "Can he bear the milk fruit directly in such a cold day? No need to heat it?"


    Ake stopped what he was doing and looked at Chen Qi suspiciously. The orcs had never tried to heat milk fruit for children to eat.


    "Uh, can''t children drink heated milk fruit?" Seeing that everyone else was looking at him, Chen Qi was a little puzzled.


    "No, you can drink it." Ake handed the opened milk fruit to Chen Qi, "Can you help me warm it up?"


    Chen Qi took it over and found a clean pottery bowl and poured the milk fruit into it. A milk fruit was only about half a bowl. Carlo quickly came to Chen Qi''s side to study. After all, the milk fruit was picked before winter, but the weather was too cold for fear that the children would not be able to adapt to the stomach and intestines, and also afraid that it would be contaminated with bacteria if it was not stored well before. Chen Qi boiled the milk fruit and then let it cool until it felt When the temperature is right, hand it to Ake.


    Carlo was surprised by Chen Qi''s practice of heating food first and then cooling it down. Isn''t this superfluous? Chen Qi briefly explained the reason to him. Although Carlo still didn''t understand it very well, he knew that it would be better to heat the milk fruit before feeding it to his own cubs, so he planned to follow Chen Qi''s method in the future.


    Carlo''s family has children. After all, his kitchen and bedroom are in the same space. Chen Qi was worried that the smell of cooking oil here would smudge the children, so he suggested that he can go to his house for dinner during this time. Carlo naturally agreed. At noon, Carlo directly grilled a large piece of pork and dragon meat to make up for Ake''s body, but was directly stopped by Chen Qi, "How can you give him grilled meat right after Ake gave birth?"


    Carlo held the barbecue with a blank face, "What do you eat if you don''t eat barbecue?" He saw that the orcs in the tribe also ate barbecue directly when they gave birth to children. Well, it is better to say that they used to have nothing but stew and barbecue. Eating, it is thanks to Chen Qi that he can make so many different kinds of food now, so in terms of eating, Carlo almost 100% obeys what Chen Qi said.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, "I''ll do it, while you watch."


    "good."


    Chen Kai opened a sweet-smelling rice berry and poured it into a pottery plate, then went to the wooden box with meat outside the door to get a piece of pig kidney, which is the internal organs of the warthog that Azer hunted back before winter, and put it in a boil. Thaw it in hot water, stir fry it casually in the pot, and then put it in the rice and berries to boil together. The pig kidney was salted before, so Chen Qi didn''t add any more salt, and the rice porridge was almost cooked. Then I added a little smashed wild **** and a little wild onion to taste.


    Chen Qi wrapped the pottery plate directly with animal skin, covered it with a wooden pot cover, handed the pottery plate to Carlo, and told the other party to warm it by the fire when he got home, and Ake would pack it for the other party if he wanted to eat it. eat.


    As a result, when Carlo handed Ake a bowl of rice porridge, Ake couldn''t help frowning even though there was pig kidney in it, "I want to eat meat."


    "Chen Qi said that you should not eat barbecue after giving birth to your baby, just wait a few days." Carlo coaxed.


    Ake''s head is full of black lines. If he can walk now, he really wants to rush to Chen Qi and tell him that he has nothing to do with it. Which beast doesn''t eat meat after giving birth to a child? However, some people really feel uncomfortable for a long time after giving birth to a child, and I don''t know if it has anything to do with eating. Ake looked at Carlo who was holding the child carefully, sighed secretly, and stirred the rice porridge with a wooden spoon. Take a big mouthful. Hmm, the taste is a bit bland, but the taste is not bad.


    At this time, Chen Qi was checking the food at home to see which things were suitable for making confinement meals for Akko to replenish his body. He used to hear that confinement was very important. Ke is a big man, but he has just given birth to a child, so he should be confinement.


    Seeing Chen Qi staring at the pickled birds in the storage room in a daze, Aze walked over, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m wondering if it''s not suitable for pregnant women to eat pickled food." Chen Qi thought in distress, holding his chin. He never thought that he would have a child, so naturally he wouldn''t pay attention to what a confinement person should eat. thing. Although I know that chicken soup is very nourishing, these birds are all marinated, and I don''t know if the boiled soup is still effective.


    "We still have a lot of dragon meat and antelope meat." Azer reminded.


    "I know, but these meats have been frozen for a while, and I''m wondering if there is something fresher and more nutritious." Chen Qi paused for a while, "Aze, is Chishui River frozen? already?"


    Aze nodded suspiciously. The reason why the locust dragon swarm could cross the Chishui River was because the surface of the Chishui River had already frozen.


    Chen Qi high-fived, "Let''s go fishing."


    "Fishing?" Can the fish be eaten? Thinking of those legends about eating fish and then starving to death, Aze hurriedly stopped and said, "Chen Qi, let''s not eat fish, we can''t eat fish, we already have enough food, if you want fresh food, I will You can go and look in the forest."


    Seeing A Ze''s panicked appearance, Chen Qi patted him on the shoulder soothingly, "It''s alright, don''t worry, when did I make something that I couldn''t eat?"


    Although what Chen Qi said was the truth, Aze was still very worried. After all, fish was something that was told from generation to generation that it must not be eaten.


    Naturally, wanting to go to Chishui River to catch fish is not a matter of starting immediately after an idea. It is now past noon, it is getting dark in winter, and Chishui River is still some distance away from here. The things are ready, I will go to investigate tomorrow and see how to catch them.


    Seeing that Aze was still disapproving, Chen Qi couldn''t help but put his arms around his waist, "Why did you leave me and run alone this morning?"


    "I heard the cry of a child next door, and I guessed that Ake may have given birth to a child. After all, his due date is in these days, so he passed it first." Speaking of the morning, Aze naturally thought of last night''s scene, He couldn''t help his face get hot, and even what Chen Qi said just now about going to catch fish was temporarily forgotten by him.


    "Then why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I see that you are very tired, so..." A Ze''s voice was getting lower and lower, and his face was blushing. Why didn''t he think that Chen Qi was a person who likes to ask questions before? And how would he answer such a thing?


    "Tired?" Chen Qi''s voice increased a little, and his hand had slipped in from Aze''s animal skin coat. Aze had already put away the fur because of the wedding. At this time, the skin inside the animal skin coat was smooth and felt very good. . "Then do you want to try if I''m really tired? Huh?"


    Listening to Chen Qi''s tone, Aze naturally knew what the other party meant, "It''s still daytime." Shouldn''t this kind of thing be done at night?


    "It''s alright, I locked the door when Carlo left just now." How could someone who just opened the meat-free look could hold back the shy and shy face of their other half, and Aze was usually indifferent in front of people. Chen Qihe''s expression, Chen Qihe had seen the other party''s face blushing after being teased by his own words, his throat couldn''t help moving, and half coaxed, he dragged the other party to the place where he fought last night.


    I don''t know whose hand has begun to remove the wooden buttons that are in the way of the animal skin coat, and the crackling sound of the burning wood in the fire has long been covered.


    Even in the daytime, there is nothing that cannot be done.


    It was swept up in red waves that lasted from the afternoon to the next morning.

 Chapter 68：

    Because of the incident of the locust dragon swarm before, now A Zhang needs to be on the fence from time to time to be vigilant, while A Li is making clothes for the little female son, and the design of the clothes was given to him by Chen Qi early in the morning. To make clothes for a newborn child, Chen Qi saw yesterday that the child was wrapped in animal skins, and his hands and feet were wrapped in fear that he would be stuffy and uncomfortable, so he suggested that Ali make two suits suitable for children to wear of.


    Ake is very lethargic now after he is full, just after giving birth, only eating and falling asleep are the most effective ways for females to recover their physical strength as soon as possible. Taking care of the baby naturally falls to Carlo, the prospective nursing father. The child is not hungry and does not eat much. Every time he smashes his mouth, Carlo will feed the warm milk fruit. The child eats, but he is the busiest one. Fortunately, the little girl is very quiet, not noisy or noisy. As long as she is full, she will sleep obediently, but she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    After taking care of the little wolf cub''s food every day, A Jing will review the homework that Chen Qi had taught before. Chen Qi has been busy with the wedding these days and has no time to teach him new things, so A Jing copied the story of the mermaid again and again. Once again, don''t say, although he is the youngest, after such boring practice, his handwriting is now even better than Chen Qi, Chen Qi has to admit that he really has no talent in calligraphy.


    Sometimes A Jing would hold the gum leaf with the story of the mermaid written on it, and read it word by word to the little wolf cub in his arms, but the little wolf cub who usually scurries around in one fell swoop would become abnormal at this time. Quiet, the small eyes will follow the words pointed by A Jing''s finger, and I don''t know if it can understand or not.


    Chen Qi put a piece of dolphin dragon meat and a rope made of root whiskers into his backpack, and the bone spurs that were ready to be used as fish hooks were already tied to the rope. Ali was a little worried, "Will it be unsafe to go out now?"


    "It''s okay, we''re not going to the forest." Chen Qi explained with the backpack on his shoulders.


    "There will be nothing wrong with Aze." A-Zhang also comforted him. Originally, he was also very interested to see what Chen Qi said about fishing, but now there are only females left in the family who are still capable of fighting. He was alone, so he could only give up the idea of ??following with a little regret, and planned to let Chen Qi demonstrate once Ake recovered.


    Ali thought for a while that Chen Qi was only going to Chishui River, which was not a dangerous place, so he didn''t stop him. However, he still doesn''t agree with Chen Qi''s going fishing. The fish can''t be eaten, and the weather is freezing cold, so why go to waste?


    Chen Qi put on a long cloak and pulled the hat on the cloak. The hat was so big that it almost covered his eyes. He was afraid that the wind would blow his face apart. Chen Qi also made an animal skin mask, which could cover his entire face. They were firmly covered, with a white fluffy animal skin scarf around their neck, and animal skin gloves on their hands. The only thing that was still exposed was the pair of eyes.


    Aze Ze beast turned into fur. His own fur is much warmer than those animal skins. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be armed from head to foot like Chen Qi. An animal skin hat, like him, also put on an animal skin mask.


    After saying hello to the others, Chen Qi climbed up to Azer''s back. There are several wooden ladders leading to the top inside the fence. Every time it snows, Azer will first remove the snow on the wooden ladders, so as not to avoid it. Snow becomes slippery when it freezes.


    A Ze climbed up neatly with his hands and feet, the wall was blown flat by the wind, and some snowflakes that had not had time to freeze were stepped on by A Ze with different shades of footprints, and he only needed to climb directly on the sharpened wooden stakes. That''s enough, because the wooden stakes were uneven, A Ze was worried that he would hurt Chen Qi, so he spent a lot of time going down.


    The speed of Aze going to Chishui River is not much slower than that before winter. The river has been covered with a thick layer of ice. If you look around, you can only see the white snow field. It doesn''t look like it at all.


    "It''s here." A Ze put Chen Qi down, the snow under his feet was very deep, and the snow covered his knees as soon as Chen Qi landed.


    Chen Qi made a circle along the Chishui River, then bent down and stopped at the center of the river, pulled the snow away from his feet, and found the thick layer of ice below, "Aze, you can get this ice out of the way. Broken?"


    A Ze nodded, and the ten-fingered beast turned into sharp nails, and drew a deep scratch on the place circled by Chen Qi. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and when he punched down the circled place, the ice cube sank. , and then shattered, Aze punched again, and the ice cubes began to sink into the water, revealing the icy river water below for a moment.


    "This water is very cold, don''t touch it with your hands." A Ze urged.


    "I see." Chen Qi nodded, took off the backpack, took out the contents and said to Azer, "Azer, can you help me find some smaller rocks and some branches? The branches don''t need to be too thick, you can bring back a little more."


    There are many tall acacia trees near the Chishui River. Even if all the leaves have fallen, it is still more than enough to break off a few branches. After all, the riverside of Chishui River is still a long way from the center. Aze checked the surrounding situation and confirmed that there were no other threats before going nearby to find what Chen Qi needed. Aze raised his five senses to the highest level, even if he left a certain distance. Still keep an eye on Chen Qi''s situation.


    Chen Qi took out the rope on which the hooks were hung. These bone-thorn fish hooks were made from the bones of Antelope Dragon. Chen Qi had seen fish in the Chishui River before, and the smallest ones were probably forty or fifty. Therefore, in order to allow the rope and hook to bear enough weight, they are made larger than ordinary fishing tackle.


    The meat of the dolphin dragon that was used as bait was a bit stiff from freezing. Chen used a sword-horn knife to cut a piece and hooked it to the hook. A rope was tied with three bone spurs of different lengths. These hooks correspond to fish of different depths. In order to increase the success rate of catching.


    A Ze left quickly and came back quickly. He handed a few fist-sized stones to Chen Qi, and a large bundle of branches of different thicknesses was piled up to his feet. The stone was buried under the snow for too long, and when it was dug out, it was still wet. Chen Qi tied the stone to the end of the rope, and then found a thick wooden stick that was wide enough to span the ice hole that was dug out. one end.


    Chen Qi threw the tied stone into the ice cave, and the stone quickly sank to the bottom with the hook attached to the bait. Chen Qi stuck the wooden stick at the other end of the rope at the mouth of the ice cave, and was about to take some branches and stuff it into the ice cave. The ice hole prevents the water from freezing again. Before he could make a move, the wooden stick at the entrance of the ice cave moved suddenly. Chen Qi was overjoyed, thinking that it has been more than two months since the beginning of winter. Are these fish already hungry? Hooked so soon.


    Chen Qigang wanted to bend over and pick up the stick to see what he caught. A Ze suddenly stepped forward, took Chen Qi into his arms, rolled on the spot with Chen Qi in his arms, and walked away. That ice cave. At the same time, the wooden stick at the entrance of the ice cave made a crisp "snap" sound, and then broke. The snow at the entrance of the ice cave was cleaned up by Aze before, and now it is clear that there are cracks on it. The cracks got bigger and bigger, and it didn''t take long before they began to shatter and fall into the water under the ice. A huge brown figure suddenly rushed out of the water and landed firmly in the nearby snow.


    All this happened almost in the blink of an eye, and when Chen Qi came back to his senses, Aze had already fought with the giant beast that jumped out of the water.


    The giant beast is covered with hard scales, and its tail is very long. In order not to involve Chen Qi in the battle circle, Aze can only lead the giant beast away, but he does not dare to go too far, for fear that the water will return. There will be an ambush at the other end, "Chen Qi, stay away from the water." Aze said to Chen Qi while dealing with the giant beast.


    Chen Qi nodded, held the sword-horn knife in his hand, and leaned towards the river bank. While A Ze was distracted, the beast''s long tail took the opportunity to wrap A Ze''s right hand. A Ze struggled for a while and was almost pulled to the ground by the behemoth. He stumbled a few steps to stabilize his body, and grabbed the The entangled tail, with a force, the giant beast was thrown to the ground by A Ze over his shoulder, and the white and tender belly was exposed in the attack range of A Ze, A Ze no longer hesitated, a flying, sharp claws cut into the giant beast In his flesh, a long cut was drawn on his belly, and the bright red blood quickly dyed the snow red.


    "Aze, are you alright?" Seeing the giant beast on the ground and no longer moving, Chen Qi dared to step forward to check Aze''s condition, and saw that Aze had some blood on his nails and some snowflakes on the animal skin. There was no trauma, Chen Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to pay attention to the culprit.


    "This is an immature crocodile dragon." Seeing the doubts on Chen Qi''s face, Aze explained.


    This crocodile dragon is not big, but its tail is more than one meter long. It looks a bit like a crocodile, and its belly is very deflated, and it looks like it has been hungry for a long time. Crocodile dragons generally live near the Sanchen River. Even though the Chishui River is a tributary of the Sanchen River, the Crocodile Dragon has never been found in the Chishui River. If there was a Crocodile Dragon, the Yanshan tribe would not choose it. They settled near the Chishui River. After all, Crocodile Dragon is a killer in the water. The bite force of an adult Crocodile Dragon is almost comparable to that of Stegosaurus.


    "It is estimated that the aroma of the dragon''s meat attracted it." A Ze was a little annoyed. The dragon is the food source of all carnivorous dragons. Chen Qi should remind him not to use dragon meat when he wants to get bait. bait.


    "Sorry." Chen Qi apologized, and was a little puzzled, "Are all dragon meat attractive to other carnivorous dragons? Will wart pork and hare meat also attract crocodile dragons?"


    Azer shook his head, "Dragons are only interested in the food of the same dragon, they don''t eat the creatures on the Dora Plain." Azer pointed to the crocodile dragon underground, "This crocodile dragon should be Those who get lost here usually feed on the fish and dragons in the Sanchen River, and there are many kinds of fish in the Chishui River, but it is still about to starve to death, which is enough to prove that the fish cannot solve its hunger."


    Chen Qi is clear, it seems that there is no way to fish with dragon meat today, but I don''t know if the fish will be interested in taking a bite of the marinated meat at home? Thinking of returning empty-handed today, Chen Qi was a little dejected and looked at the crocodile dragon''s body, "Aze, can the meat of this crocodile dragon be eaten?"


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 69：

    "I should be able to eat it." Aze''s tone was a little uncertain. After all, it was rare to see people hunting crocodile dragons. Sanchen River is in the center of Luoya Forest, which is far away. "It''s just that I haven''t eaten it, so I don''t know if it tastes good or not."


    Hearing that the crocodile dragon meat can be eaten, Chen Qi waved his hand, "Let''s take it back, it''s not a waste of time."


    Azer nodded, this crocodile dragon is too thin, and the fur and internal organs cannot be eaten. It is too wasteful to bring back the whole one. Azer first removed the head and internal organs, and then peeled off the animal skin. The layers of meat, the rest are all bones. There are already several large boxes of porpoise keel and antelope keel in the house. Chen Qi has no interest in this skinny crocodile dragon bone, and only carefully slices the meat. Instead, the meat on the long tail Tough and strong, one tail slices off more flesh than the entire body.


    Looking at the crocodile dragon meat that was already packed in a backpack, Chen Qi was very satisfied, "Aze, what should I do with these unwanted things?" It''s impossible to just throw them in place.


    Aze picked up the head of the crocodile dragon and threw it into the mouth of the huge ice cave that was knocked open by the crocodile dragon, splashing a splash of water, and then the water surface surged, and a large number of sizable fishes crowded When he came up, he began to scramble to eat the crocodile dragon. "Just throw them all in the river and the fish will wipe it out."


    Chen Qi''s scalp felt numb when he looked at the densely packed big fish, especially in their wide open mouths, the sharp teeth seemed to be gleaming coldly in the sun, he swallowed, preventing Aze from wanting to continue Throwing the rest away suggested, "Let''s grab two and see if we can eat them."


    Aze looked at the fish churning in the water, how to catch this? You can''t go into the water to catch it, can you? A Ze can''t swim, and of course he can''t let Chen Qi go into the water. Now the water in the Chishui River can freeze people to death.


    Chen Qi didn''t explain much. He found a suitable one from the pile of branches that Aze found, broke it into four pieces according to the way he made a torch, and then sharpened the broken part to make a piece. Simple harpoon. Chen Qi made two, handed one of them to Aze, and then went to the entrance of the ice cave to test the firmness of the ice surface. After all, the cracks were so obvious when they were smashed by the crocodile dragon before.


    A Ze closely followed Chen Qi to prevent another accident. Chen Qi checked it and confirmed that the ice surface at the entrance of the ice cave was enough to carry the weight of the two of them, so he signaled that A Ze could throw away the remaining crocodile dragon fur and internal organs. down.


    As soon as the thing entered the water, the fish with sharp teeth began to float their heads. Chen Qi carefully selected the target. The fish were used to the feeding of the orcs, so they were not afraid of the orcs approaching. After Chen Qi selected the target, he took a deep breath, Raised the harpoon high, plunged hard into the water, good, missed.


    Aze looked at Chen Qi''s actions, imitated Chen Qi''s appearance, and after confirming the target he wanted to fork, he inserted the harpoon in his hand into the water. There was a tinge of blood red. Aze picked up the harpoon and saw a big fish jumping on the harpoon.


    Chen Qi: "..." Well, he is just an ordinary person, and he will always miss the first time he operates a forkfish.


    Except for the mouth full of sharp and long teeth, this fish looks a bit like a crucian carp, and Chen Qi pretended it was a crucian carp for now. Aze put the fish down from the harpoon, and the crucian carp bounced a few times with such a strong force that it almost jumped back into the water. Chen Qi quickly used the rope he had prepared to fish earlier to pass through the gills of the crucian carp and tied it tightly.


    "Aze, grab two more before they finish eating the crocodile dragon." Chen Qi happily threw the tied crucian carp aside and said to Aze, he also picked up the harpoon and planned to try again .


    After the accident just now, many of the fish in the water retracted into the water, but there were still many who couldn''t stand the temptation of the food and insisted on eating. The food quickly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. , the harpoon stabbed the hard scales of the crucian carp, leaving a scratch on it. The crucian carp suffered pain and quickly submerged into the water. Chen Qi''s second attempt still ended in failure.


    But Chen Qi was not angry, but his emotions were even higher. Of course, after the fish wiped out all the crocodile dragons and submerged them in the water, he still couldn''t fork a fish.


    Aze got two more forks. When he forked the last time, he didn''t choose a good target. He inserted a fish with very hard scales. The simple harpoon broke directly and had to give up.


    I caught three pieces of crucian carp that measured about one meter long and about fifty kilograms. Chen Qi was already very happy. He tied it with a rope. The fish was too heavy and had to be carried by Aze. Chen Qi didn''t want that ice cave to be frozen so quickly. When it was frozen, he stuffed the large number of branches into the mouth of the ice hole. Although there was no way to completely cover the hole, it would be enough to hold it until tomorrow.


    After the scene was dealt with, the two went home.


    There are two plates of hot water in the house all the time. Chen Qi plans to dispose of the fish after returning home. Although everyone else thinks that the fish cannot be eaten, their curiosity is aroused when they see Chen Qi''s excited appearance. One by one, they gathered around to see how Chen Qi would do it. Only Ake, who couldn''t get out of bed, and Carlo, who needed to take care of the children, couldn''t come.


    Now that the weather is too cold, Chen Qi can''t handle it with cold water. He first mixed a plate of warm water and washed it with a crucian carp. Take out all the internal organs and put them in a pottery plate. These fish have eaten the internal organs of the crocodile dragon. Chen Qi does not know if there will be any problems. For the sake of being careful, he can only throw them all away. Of course, he will not throw them directly as before. After entering the Chishui River, he is done. He plans to use these internal organs as bait, and let Aze continue to fork a few more fish in this way tomorrow. By the way, he can also practice the technique of forking.


    Chen Qi cleaned the gills, then removed the fins, and found the largest pottery plate, intending to stew the big crucian carp directly into a large pot of soup.


    Chen Qi added a little animal oil to the pottery plate, the crucian carp was too big after all, Chen Qi added a little salt to the oil to prevent the crucian carp from sticking to the pan, put the cleaned crucian carp in, fry until golden on both sides, and then began to add water until the water was completely Not a whole crucian carp. There is no cooking wine here, so Chen Qi can only cut a few more pieces of wild **** and put them into stew together, hoping that there will not be too fishy taste.


    Once the pre-steps are done, all that''s left is to spend time simmering. There are still two crucian carp here. Seeing that A Zhang has been eager to deal with the fish, Chen Qi asked him and A Ze to deal with the remaining two crucian carp according to their method just now.


    After a winter, Chen Qi collected the strange-smelling rice berries and put them on the fire to dry the water. After the two of them had processed the crucian carp, Chen Qi first sliced ??out a large bowl of thick fish, and briefly marinated it with salt and minced ginger. , and then opened a sweet rice berry, intending to cook a bowl of fish porridge for Ake.


    Chen Qi washed a few pieces of unfinished cabbage and cut them into shreds together with a few wild onions for later use. After the rice berries were boiled, he put the fish fillets in and stirred them a little with a spoon. The cabbage was put in, and after the heat was almost cooked, salt was added, and a bowl was taken out in a clay bowl.


    "Is there any problem with the fish cooked in this way?" Ali couldn''t help but ask when he smelled the sweet rice porridge, but he was still a little beat up. The example of being starved to death is above.


    "I''ll teach you how to pick out the fishbone inside." Chen Qi smiled, found another pottery bowl, used chopsticks to hold the fish fillets together, and first checked whether there were any fishbone falling in the porridge, and then started Jump out the bones in the fish.


    Although this crucian carp is as big as more than 50 kilograms, its fishbone is very small. If you accidentally eat it, it can just get stuck in the throat. Moreover, this kind of fishbone is not hard, but has a certain size. Toughness, not easy to break. Chen Qi used his chopsticks to pick out a fishbone and hand it to several people, "As long as these fishbones are removed, these fish meats can be eaten."


    Chen Qi ate a small piece of fish meat that had been picked clean of the fishbone into his mouth. The fish meat was sweet and glutinous, with no fishy smell. Aze watched Chen Qi''s reaction nervously, for fear that he would show a painful expression in the next moment," Chen Qi said. Kai, are you alright?"


    "What can I do?" Chen Qi rolled his eyes, and was amused by the way the orcs eat a fish as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Said: "You eat a little and try."


    Aze ate the fish in front of him without hesitation. The fish was soft, and there was nothing wrong with it except for the strange taste. This time it was A Li''s turn with a nervous face. After seeing A Ze swallowing the fish, he couldn''t help but ask, "A Ze, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Aze shook his head, "It''s okay, this thing is indeed edible." It might be better to say that it tastes pretty good.


    Chen Qi briefly explained to them the case of the fishbone stuck in his throat and starved to death, and then mixed the fish with the fishbone cleaned into the rice porridge, took out the bowls and chopsticks and divided each person a small amount. Bowls, let them try it to see if they are used to it.


    Chen Qi doesn''t make many fish porridge, and other fish are frozen outside the house first. Except for Ake''s full bowl, everyone can only taste fresh ones. Ake has nothing to feel uncomfortable with. Seeing that Chen Qi said that this fish porridge can be eaten with confidence, he ate a large bowl of fish porridge in Carlo''s worried eyes. After eating, he naturally continued to sleep. Now Akko has only one day. Three meals is to wake up.


    Chen Qi cut a few plates of pork and dragon meat and a plate of crucian carp. Today, he asked Aze to find a flat slate and put it by the fire, and he was teaching a few people how to roast meat.


    Grease the hot slate. Chen Qixian put a piece of pork belly on top. There is no sauce. Chen Qixian marinated the sliced ??meat with salt in advance. , Chen Qi just demonstrated once and everyone will know.


    "Chen Qi, do you want to finish this big plate of fish fillets by yourself?" After watching Chen Qi teach them, A-Zhang grilled the fish fillets for himself. Fragrant, obviously he can already eat fish, why does Chen Qi have to eat alone? After all, he is still the patriarch of this tribe.


    "It''s the first time you eat fish, I''m afraid you won''t get used to it. Tomorrow you can all accept fish and eat it again if there are no adverse reactions." The flavor of the fish meat is more intense, and Chen Qi has not eaten it for a long time.


    A Li put the grilled pork and dragon meat slices into A Zhang''s bowl, and comforted: "Today, let''s bear it for a while. After all, this is our first time eating fish, so it''s good to be careful."


    Hearing A Li''s words, Chen Qi grinned at A Zhang, and put the grilled pork dragon meat into A Ze''s bowl. Chen Qi didn''t know if they were allergic to fish, so he didn''t let them eat too much at one time. He even left a few pieces of fish for Ake''s fish porridge, but he himself hadn''t eaten fish for a long time. , At this moment, such a big fish is in front of me, I can''t help but forgive Chen Qi.


    Don''t tempt them after eating these slices, Chen Qizhe thought.


    "..." Looking at Chen Qi''s satisfied look, the villain in Ah Zhang''s heart has already begun to squat to the corner and draw circles, well, he endured it for one night.

 Chapter 70：

    A Ze, who had been tired all night last night, was still asleep, but Chen Qi was refreshed early in the morning. When he woke up, he wanted to kiss A Ze, but he was afraid of waking him up, so he got up lightly.


    He seemed to hear the cries of the little wolf cubs coming from outside the house just now. The cubs have now settled with A Jing in Ali''s house. Although Chen Qi''s family is big, there is only one heated bed. It''s been a long time since Jing received the idea of ??coming back. There is a small light bulb hanging around at home. How can he do shameful things with Aze? At this time, it is naturally the daughter-in-law that is more important. As for Ajing, cough, summer is coming. Let him come back.


    Chen Qi was worried that the little wolf cub would sneak out while A Jing was sleeping. There were walls around him, so he was not afraid that the little wolf cub would get lost, but it was freezing cold outside. Whatever happened, Chen Qi thought of this, so he had to get dressed and plan to go out to check.


    "Shh, don''t make any noise." As soon as the wooden door was opened, A Jing was standing by the door holding the little wolf cub, and was reaching out to cover the cub''s mouth, so as not to let it make a noise and disturb the people in the room. The little wolf cub thought that Ajing was teasing him, but he was even more excited. The little tail was wagging and almost disappeared, and he whimpered, and stretched out his pink tongue to lick Ajing''s palm.


    "What are you doing here?" The sky is still dark, and the oil lamps in front of the houses are only lit at night when the moon is dark or the moon is blocked by clouds. Seeing A Jing''s face turning white from the cold, all I don''t know how long he stood outside the door.


    Seeing Chen Qi open the door, A Jing''s eyes lit up. Hearing the question, he quickly blocked the little wolf cub in front of him, raised his head and said, "We want to eat fish."


    "..."


    "It''s been a night, and I don''t feel uncomfortable, so I can eat fish." A Jing explained, "And the little wolf said he wanted to eat it too."


    Hearing Ajing calling his name, the little wolf cub snorted in response to the situation, as if he was talking to Ajing. Chen Qi''s head is full of black lines, do orcs still have the skills to understand animal language? Why doesn''t he know?


    After getting along for a while, A Jing has been restrained from the beginning and now occasionally asks Chen Qi for some requests. Although Chen Qi is very happy, there is no need to wait outside the door early in the morning. Blamely pulled A Jing into the room, the room was warm, and A Jing suddenly came in and couldn''t help sneezing.


    Chen Qi scolded him a few words, and hurriedly filled A Jing with half a bowl of crucian carp soup. The crucian carp soup was boiled last night, and the fish soup would have a fishy smell when it was cold, so Chen Qi kept warm by the fire. Just add a pinch of salt to taste and drink it straight away.


    There were a lot of wild **** slices in the crucian carp soup. Chen Qisheng handed several slices to A Jing, "These wild **** slices must be eaten, don''t throw them away secretly, or there will be no fish to eat."


    A Jingxiao frowned, even though the bowl of milky white crucian carp soup looked delicious, it was now several discounts on his appeal.


    "Don''t give the little wolf the fish soup." Chen Qi instructed and went to wash up.


    The fish meat that has been boiled in fish soup has no taste. Chen Qi tasted it a little. It is estimated that all the essence of this fish has been boiled into the soup. Better than cooking white meat.


    Chen Qi sighed. Naturally, it is impossible to throw away such a large pile of meat. If you dip it in a little sauce, you can still eat it. 100% believe that if these fish are given to orcs to eat, I am afraid that these orcs will never cry for fish again


    Chen Qi was worried that the fishbone would fall into the soup, so he found another pottery plate and carefully poured the fish soup out. The fish meat was stewed for too long, and it shattered when touched. Chen Qisheng filled a large bowl of fish meat and carefully removed all the fish bones.


    Yesterday, a rice berry was baked. Chen Qi mixed the half-dried rice berry into the processed fish, added salt to adjust the taste and kneaded it, and then made it into round balls. Deep fry until golden brown on the surface.


    A large bowl of fish mixed with rice berries and two large bowls of fish meatballs were fried. Chen Qi also boiled sliced ??pork porridge. The pork slices were made of pork dragon meat, which was sliced ??thinly. Once the porridge opened, put the meat slices in. Roll it for a while, then season with salt and **** and scallions and it''s ready to eat.


    Although Chen Qi tried to lighten the cooking action, the sound of frying still woke A Ze, Chen Qi leaned over and kissed A Ze''s forehead, and said dotingly, "You go first. Take a shower, and breakfast will be ready soon."


    It was too late last night, and A Ze hadn''t fully woken up yet, and his expression was a little stunned. Chen Qi couldn''t help but kiss him again. Seeing that the tips of A Ze''s ears started to turn red, he pushed him into the bathroom, ready to go. Put the prepared items on the table.


    When A Jing smelled the smell of fish meatballs, he couldn''t help it for a long time. Seeing that Chen Qi was almost done, he automatically sat down at the table, set the tableware and chopsticks, and looked at the food on the table eagerly. Chen Qi and Aze hadn''t come over yet, so they could only hold back and didn''t move the chopsticks in advance.


    Chen Qi handed a bowl of sliced ??meat porridge to Ajing. Seeing Ajing sitting obediently, he couldn''t help rubbing the other''s head, "Eat it first, don''t wait for us."


    A Jing nodded heavily, picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of a fish meatball. The fish meatball was fried to a crisp on the outside, but the inside still kept the original appearance of the fish. The fish was salted and smashed, sandwiching the skin. Eat together, half crispy and half soft, and the taste is very different from the fried meatballs I used to eat.


    Seeing that A Jing was eating happily, Chen Qi also packed some fish for the little wolf cub. Naturally, the food for the little wolf cub couldn''t be fried. He took a bit of the boiled fish and washed it in water to remove the surface. The oil was given to the little wolf cub to eat. The little wolf cub leaned over and smelled it, then raised his head to look at Chen Qi, and then tentatively stuck out his tongue and licked it, and then bit it with his teeth. Although the fish has no milk fruit It''s sweet, but this is the first time the little wolf cub has eaten meat. Although the taste is a little bland, he is very happy.


    "Is it too early to feed it meat now?" A Ze, who just came out of the bathroom, asked worriedly when he saw this scene. After all, the current staple food of the little wolf cub is still milk fruit. Once he starts to eat meat, I am afraid that in the future Just eat meat.


    "It''s milk teeth are almost grown, so it won''t be a problem to eat a little fish." In fact, Chen Qi thought that if the little wolf cub started to eat meat, he would be able to keep the milk fruit for himself. He was worried about the little wolf before. The cub didn''t have enough food for the winter, and he didn''t dare to touch those milk fruits at all. As a beast, the wolf cub will not eat some rice berries to transition to meat like the orcs.


    After serving the little wolf cub, Chen Qigang sat down at the table, and A Zhang''s bold voice suddenly sounded outside the door, "Chen Qi, we want to eat fish." The wooden door opened in response to A Zhang''s voice, looking at The three people sitting at the table were obviously stunned.


    Chen Qi couldn''t understand why the orcs who were shy about fish in the past suddenly became obsessed with fish. Before dawn, they started running towards their houses one by one.


    A Zhang saw A Jingzheng sitting at the table eating the fried fish **** with relish, his handsome face collapsed, and he walked over to stir-fried chestnuts with a hint of complaint, "Little bunny. , I didn''t see you in the early morning and came here to eat." As he said that, he grabbed a fish ball that A Jing had just picked up, shoved it into the mouth in one bite, smashed it twice, and said in surprise: "Chen Qi, this fish is delicious."


    A Jing glared at A Zhang, picked up the untouched bowl of fried fish **** on the table, and leaned against A Ze.


    A Li looked at the amount of food on the table, and the words he and A Zhang said were not enough. He smiled, "Chen Qi, do you want to make some more breakfast? I can help."


    "I''ll help too, and make some food for Carlo and Ake." Azer stood up, thinking that he would prepare food for others before it was getting dark, but he didn''t expect that because of the fish So positive.


    Chen Qi was helpless, "Then let''s do some more."


    A-Zhang rolled up his sleeves and planned to join. Only A-Jing enjoyed eating the fried fish balls. He was still young, so even if he wanted to help Chen Qi, he wouldn''t agree, so let''s just wait and eat.


    In fact, the orcs are not because of how delicious the fish is, but because the tradition passed down for thousands of years is broken, everyone always wants to give it a try, whether it is because there is another food source, or because it is a child to sneak The obsession of catching fish by the Chishui River but being chased by the father and father to the tribe and running away is good. Several orcs are full of expectations about how to deal with the fish.


    After all, orcs have a certain fear of fishbone sticking in their throats, so they are very careful to remove the fishbone when rubbing the fish meat.


    "It''s a pity that there are no eggs, otherwise I can try to make some fish tofu for you." Chen Qi slightly regretfully kneaded all the boiled carp meat into the half-dried rice berries.


    "Egg?" Ah Zhang stopped, found a piece of animal skin and wiped his hands, "Wait a minute." After speaking, he went out the door.


    "..." In this big winter, can he still make eggs?


    Not to mention, after A-Zhang went out, he really brought back two fist-sized eggs, "This is the egg of an Iguanodon, see if you can use it."


    These two eggs were found during the first hunting. There were about ten Iguanodon eggs in a nest. Considering that Akko was going to produce in winter, he gave all the Iguanodon eggs to Akko. Ke has been eating the food menu specially prepared for him by Chen Qi, but these Iguanodon eggs have not been eaten, and now A-Zhang went to get two of them.


    Chen Qixian took an egg and beat it into a pottery bowl. The color of the yolk was very beautiful. He handed over the task of frying fish **** to Ali, and then instructed A Zhang to go outside the door to get a large piece of fish meat and mash it into minced meat. For backup, I opened two more rice berries and dried them by the fire, in preparation for making fish rot.


    A Zeqing fried a plate of pork and dragon liver, and he prepared fish fillet porridge for Ake. He carefully picked out the fish bones of the fish fillet, and then filled two large tubes of milky white crucian carp soup in a big bamboo tube, wrapping them in animal skins. , glanced at the three people who were busy, and asked Ajing to deliver meals to the next door together.


    The aroma of fried food spread in the house, making people sniffle.

 Chapter 71：

    Chen Qi originally wanted to continue catching a few fish today, because he was pestered by a few people to make fish to eat, and it started to snow a while after breakfast, so he had to go another day.


    For breakfast, everyone ate fried fish **** and sliced ??meat porridge, so a large fish was eaten by a few people. At noon, Azer went to help take care of Ake and the little female son. Carlo took advantage of this time to come and study. He can make it for Ake in a few days.


    Chen Qi was speechless, and repeatedly told the other party not to give Ake too much fried food now. Hearing that the fried food is not good for the current Ake, Carlo hurriedly nodded and wrote it down.


    Since he doesn''t plan to catch fish today, Chen Qi plans to make fish rot. Making fish rot is a very time-consuming job, and since everyone had just eaten fried fish **** in the morning, Chen Qi naturally didn''t want them to stop. Eating fried things, orcs don''t know how to balance their diet, Chen Qi can only help them look at it.


    The mashed raw fish, A-Zhang, had already been prepared, and he didn¡¯t know what was going on with this fish. Many fish bones could not be mashed with a sword-horn knife. clean.


    Because of the special drying, the rice berries are ready to use at this time. Chen Qi added some rice berries into the minced meat, then mixed an egg and stirred it evenly by hand until the minced meat became golden before putting it aside. spare.


    "Azhang, you can pound a little more pork and dragon meat. It''s better to choose some with a little fat." Chen Qi ordered.


    A Li also went over to help thaw the meat. Chen Qi thought about it and asked A Zhang to smash another piece of marinated wart pork. After watching for a while, Carlo couldn''t bear to go back to sleep. He couldn''t sleep at night taking care of the little girl. If it wasn''t for his brother and Ali to help take care of him, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive alone.


    "Chen Qi, why do you want so much minced meat?" Ali asked inexplicably, this is minced fish, minced pork, and minced wart pork. Are all of them going to be fried?


    Chen Qi smiled mysteriously, "You''ll know when you''re done." A Li had no choice but to let A Zhang do it slowly, while he moved to Chen Qi''s side to fight.


    The oil in the pottery plate had already started to tumble. Chen used a smaller spoon to scoop out the round minced meat into the oil pan. The white fish meat with eggs was tumbling in the oil pan. It began to expand, and it was yellowish white at first, and then slowly turned into a nice golden yellow.


    Chen used a wooden spoon to stir gently to prevent them from sticking together. When it was almost time, he asked Ali to bring a pottery plate. The mouth of the pottery plate was loosely tied with a piece of cloth, which was intended to be used to remove oil.


    As soon as the swelled fish rot came out of the pot, it shrunk slowly, and Ali was a little disappointed, but the aroma of this fish rot was very strong.


    Chen Qi didn''t plan to let them eat fish rot to satisfy their stomachs, so he didn''t get a lot of materials for making fish rot. After all, there were only about four or five hundred pieces. Use chopsticks to pick out the failed ones and put them aside, and let a few people try it while it''s still a little hot.


    A bowl of fish rot is only enough for each person to share two, A Zhang licked his lips, "Chen Qi, why can''t those over there be eaten?"


    "Eating too much of these things is easy to get angry, and it will be used to make other food for a while." Chen Qi replied.


    These fish rot Chen Qi are intended to be used for stuffing, which is similar to the previous stuffing of large intestines, but this time, there are not so many different fillings, but only chopped cabbage is added to the meat filling to get rid of it.


    Chen Qi taught the two of them how to make fish rot, and A Jing also put down his pen and washed his hands, looking eager to try. Chen Qi could only ask him to help. Well, four or five hundred fish rot is enough for them to brew for a long time.


    The rest of the fish filling, Chen Qi mixed the pork and dragon meat, then put the remaining chicken dragon egg into a ceramic bowl, separated the egg white and yolk, the egg white was mixed with the minced meat, and then added a little half-dried rice. Berries add stickiness. After it was done, use a piece of cloth to make the filling, beat it a bit and then pat it into a rectangle. Chen Qi planned to steam the fish cake.


    Put a cloth under the clay pot to prevent the fish cake from sticking to the pot, break up the remaining egg yolk, brush the egg yolk on the top while steaming, wait until the skin of the fish cake turns beautiful golden brown, then take it out and let it cool for a few minutes After that, they were cut into pieces with a sword-horn knife and placed in a pottery plate.


    Except for the fish that had been boiled into soup and then fried into fish balls, half of the remaining two fish were reserved for Ake to make fish fillet porridge, and all the others were pounded into fillings. Although there are not many types of food, the quantity is sufficient. The stuffed fish bean curd alone has three large pottery plates, and several people have been very satisfied with this fish and meat feast today.


    While eating, A-Chang has already begun to hope that A-ke will take care of his body soon. If he catches a few more fish, I don¡¯t know if Chen Qi will fiddle with other food. These fish just need to be careful to remove the smell after the fishbone. Still very good.


    Today''s snow didn''t fall for a long time, just a thin layer of white on the ground stopped. Chen used the hay to make a broom to sweep the snow off the flagstone road in the yard.


    Chen Qi was not short of water, and the room was warm, so he still maintained the habit of bathing every day, and even took A Ze to wash with him every day.


    A Ze, who was still steaming after coming out of the washroom, saw that Chen Qi was checking the bow and arrow he had made before, and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, "Chen Qi, what are you doing with the bow and arrow?"


    Chen Qi turned his head and found that A Ze would automatically take back his fur at night. The temperature in the room was not low. A Ze was wearing pajamas made by Chen Qi and A Li. The pajamas were dyed indigo blue with fruit dyes, which made them stand out under the firelight. Ze''s healthy wheat-colored skin turned a little paler. The sleeves were rolled up loosely, revealing a section of ruddy skin, Chen Qi''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help but move.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go catch some fish and come back. It''s safer for me to bring my weapon." There are not many nutritious things here, and Chen Qi wants to get some different foods to make up for Ake''s body.


    A Ze sat next to Chen Qi, "Or I''ll go catch it alone, I was able to catch it last time, and it should be fine this time."


    Chen Qi put his arms around his waist and looked at him amusingly, "Do you dislike me for dragging my feet?"


    "No, no." A Ze quickly denied it, and was relieved to see that Chen Qi''s expression was not serious.


    Chen Qi slapped Aze''s forehead, "I''ll be fine with you." I finally found such a fun thing as a fork fish here. Anyway, it''s not dangerous. How can Chen Qi give up and never go again? I feel like I''m going to live like an old man.


    Before taking Aze to bed, Chen Qi thought to himself, should he get something entertaining? The days here are really monotonous.


    For breakfast the next day, Chen Qi cut some pieces of crocodile dragon meat into the porridge, but was disappointed. The crocodile dragon meat was too tough, and it tasted a little chai chai. This was really the worst prey that Chen Qi had eaten here. .


    Maybe next time you can try mashing it into a filling, wrap it in some rice berries and fry it.


    "Aze, you have to catch a lot of fish back, and the little wolf will eat it too." Ajing ran out early in the morning to send the two of them off. Seeing Azer carrying Chen Qi and preparing to set off, he quickly stepped forward and warned seriously, It looked like he was afraid that they would not be able to catch the fish this time.


    "Hey, I don''t know when Ake will get better." A Zhang sighed not knowing how many times.


    Ali rolled his eyes angrily, "I want to know if you can give birth to one and try it out."


    A Zhang looked at A Li with bright eyes, and leaned a little closer, "Are you going to have a baby with me?"


    Hearing Ah Zhang''s almost hooligan words, A Li''s face flushed with shame, "I don''t have the ability." After he finished speaking, he ignored him and went back to the house. He had to prepare food for Ake and then replace it. Carlo takes care of the little girl, but she is very busy.


    A-Zhang rubbed his nose, turned over the fence, and started his routine vigilance.


    "I thought they were already together." Chen Qi whispered in Aze''s ear.


    Aze smiled. He had no interest in inquiring about the two elders. After all, it was the first time he saw the two females together, but he didn''t know how the tribe''s people would treat them when they came over. , I hope not to be excluded like myself.


    Sometimes silent alienation is the most hurtful. A Ze''s eyes darkened when he remembered the past.


    "It''s too cold outside, hurry up and take the little wolf back to the house." A Ze touched A Jing''s little head, and after a few words, he left with Chen Qi behind his back.


    Perhaps it was because of the snow. The temperature was a little lower today, and the footprints that Aze stepped on the day before yesterday had been re-covered by snow.


    The two still walked to the place where the ice hole was made before. The ice hole was blocked by Chen Qi''s branches, hoping that it hadn''t frozen, or else it would take a lot of effort to make it again.


    Before he got close, Aze suddenly stopped and walked to a tall acacia tree to hide his figure.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Qi asked strangely.


    "It seems that someone is coming." Azer pointed to the front and lowered his voice.


    Chen Qi looked in the direction pointed by A Ze, and sure enough, he saw a small black dot slowly moving towards this side. "what to do?"


    "Let''s see the situation first."


    Chen Qi nodded, the two were already very close to the Chishui River, but because of the snow, the Chishui River was re-covered with a layer of snow-white. Chen Qi couldn''t tell where it was, but Aze had a good sense of direction, even if he Even if the snow buried him, he could pinpoint the previous ice cave.


    The little black dot was getting closer and closer to the direction of the two, and when it reached the Chishui River, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Chen Qi blinked and blinked again, thinking he had an illusion, and asked uncertainly, "Where did that person go?"


    Azer paused, "He seems to have fallen into the ice hole we made earlier."


    ......

 Chapter 72：

    "Let''s go over and have a look." Chen Qi patted Aze on the shoulder, and said a little anxiously, the temperature here is so low that falling into the water will kill people.


    A Ze rushed out without waiting for Chen Qi to finish speaking, and saw an orc whose face had even turned into fur, his body was soaked, his ten sharp nails were firmly inserted into the ice, and he was about to climb up. Before A Ze could put down Chen Qi, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the man''s arm and pulled him out.


    The orc was about to struggle when he found out that someone was grabbing him, but when he looked up and saw that it was Aze, he relaxed and let the other party pull him out of the water. Before he could say a word of thanks to Aze, the orc quickly took off the dripping animal skin as soon as he left the water, and then rolled directly into the snowdrifts underground, and began to roll non-stop.


    Looking at the beastman who rolled into the snowdrift like a big cat, Chen Qi looked bewildered, "What is he doing?"


    The orc''s fur was black, and it was very obvious in the snow. A large area of ??snow under his feet was rolled out by him, and the originally dry snowflakes carried moisture from the orc''s fur.


    "I''m drying the fur with snow." A Ze put Chen Qi down, "Wait here, I''ll get some branches back."


    After a pause, A Ze looked at the black long-haired orc rolling on the ground with a subtle expression, and said to Chen Qi before leaving, "He is A Le."


    "..." What is Ale doing here at this time? Although they were puzzled, A Ze, who had left, and A Le, who was rolling around, obviously couldn''t answer Chen Qi''s question.


    Azer quickly returned with a large pile of dry branches. Although there was snow everywhere, some withered branches on the tree were dry. There was a lighter, and a fire was easily lit.


    "Ale, come over and warm your body." Aze called out to the orc who wiped his body with snow.


    A Le stopped when the fire was up, and when he heard A Ze calling him, he ran over quickly, A Ze pulled him back a little, "You want to get this fur so close. Burn them all?"


    Ale disturbed the back of his head in embarrassment, and moved away a little, facing the fire front and back, making sure to dry every hair on his body.


    Chen Qi picked up the animal skin coat that was thrown aside, found a branch and inserted it under the snow, hung the animal skin coat on the branch, and dried the moisture on it.


    When his body was almost warm, Ale slowly retracted the hair on his face, revealing the childish young face that Chen Qi was familiar with. Ale couldn''t help sneezing, rubbed his nose, and said in a loud voice, "Thank you."


    Chen Qi handed back the dried animal skin coat to the other party, "Aren''t you from the Lion and Wolf tribe? How come this far away came back alone."


    Seeing the animal skin coat that Chen Qi handed over, Ale realized later that he was not wearing any clothes. Although his whole body was covered in hair, he couldn''t see anything, but his face was still flushed red when he heard Chen Qi''s question. When he said that, Ale''s outstretched hand stopped for a while, and he didn''t reply. He quickly took the clothes and ran to the acacia tree not far away before putting them on quickly.


    Chen Qi''s head is full of black lines. He has been rolling in front of him for so long just now. Is it necessary to run so far in clothes now? And the fluffy look on his body is very similar to the big dog he often encounters in his community.


    After Ale got dressed, he sat back by the fire again. Azer took advantage of the time he was drying his fur. He had gathered a small snowdrift around the ice cave and inserted a thick tree trunk on it. High enough that you don''t need to worry about being covered in snow. Azer made three such snowdrifts, and then tied them to the tree trunk with ropes to circle a range as a warning.


    The fish in the ice cave were probably attracted by the fall of Alana, and they jumped up and down underwater. The fish here are used to being fed by the orcs. As soon as the orcs approached, they knew that they must have something to eat, and they probably Wouldn''t have imagined that one day they themselves would become food for the orcs.


    The fish here are carnivorous, they will eat all the animal skins, entrails, meat and even bones thrown into the water, but they will not attack the creature that falls into the water, unless the creature is drowned, which is also on the plains The reason why animals can safely cross rivers when migrating.


    Chen Qi took out the fish bones and internal organs from the backpack. Aze had already prepared the harpoon. This time, the harpoon was made of plastic wood, which was hard enough, even when encountering fish with hard scales. Don''t be afraid of breaking.


    "What are you doing?" Ale, who had just returned after getting dressed, saw the posture of the two with black question marks all over his face.


    "Catch the fish." Chen Qi explained briefly, and then sprinkled some bait into the water. As soon as the fish in the ice cave saw the food, they began to swarm first and then crowded up. Aze aimed at the target, the harpoon was high Raised high, a force, a fork, fast, accurate, ruthless, a big fish will be firmly pierced by a wooden thorn.


    "Ale, come here and help me." Seeing Aze''s achievements, Chen Qi was full of admiration and waved to Ale.


    Ale walked over suspiciously, Chen Qi stuffed the big bag of fish viscera into his arms, pointed to the fish that were grabbing food in the ice cave, and instructed: "When they finish eating, throw these viscera away. Go in, don''t throw too much at one time." Then Chen Qi picked up another harpoon made of gum tree and stood opposite Aze, his eyes fixed on those plump fish with sharp teeth, thinking about Choose which one will have a greater chance of success.


    Ale stared blankly at the big bag of fish viscera in his arms, and then looked at the two people who were already standing by the ice cave and began to fork fish. He could only suppress the doubts in his heart and grab a piece Throwing the bait into the water caused another wave of scrambled fish.


    After a large bag of bait was eaten by the fish, the fish quickly sank into the water. Chen Qi looked at the big fish that was swinging on the harpoon, suppressed his excitement, and quickly threw the big fish to the shore. , Then he cheered loudly, and hurriedly wanted to show off to Azer, "Azer, Azer, look, I caught a fish."


    Seeing the excited Chen Qi, Aze smiled, walked over and complimented, helped Chen Qi take down the fish, and then tied it with a rope.


    This time Azer caught a total of six big fish, one of which was completely black and slippery, with long tentacles on both sides of the fish''s mouth, which looked a bit like a catfish. The other is covered with hard scales, brown throughout, and has two huge pincers on its forelimbs. It is the largest of the fish caught by Aze, and it looks a bit like a shrimp, but who has seen one that is almost one and a half meters long. Giant shrimp?


    The rest are the same as the crucian carp-like fish caught before. This kind of crucian carp has the largest number, and the probability of catching it is also very high. It is this kind of fish that Chen Qi finally caught.


    "Why are you catching so many fish?" Ale finally asked the question.


    "Eat." Chen Qi replied as a matter of course, he hadn''t recovered from the excitement of catching a fish for the first time.


    A Ze tied all the fish with ropes, and the two smaller ones were stuffed into the backpack and let Chen Qi carry them on his back, "You came here so far, do you want to go back to the tribe or to find Uncle A Zhang? "


    Hearing A Ze''s question, A Le remembered the purpose of his coming here, and his eyes turned red for a moment, as if he was about to cry the next moment.


    Chen Qi was startled, looked at Aze and asked worriedly, "Did something happen in the Lion and Wolf tribe?"


    Ale shook his head, with a bit of a nasal tone in his tone, "There''s nothing wrong with the Lion and Wolf tribe now."


    "Now?" Hearing Ale''s unfinished words, Chen Qi''s heart sank. At this time, it''s impossible for the other party to come all the way here just because he was bored at home in winter and came to visit.


    "Some time ago, a hyena dragon came."


    "..." Shouldn''t this kind of thing be said as soon as we meet? They also played the game of fork fish leisurely for a long time, and they were all ready to go home before saying, who sent this unreliable child here to spread the news?


    "Do you have something to tell Uncle A Zhang?" A Ze''s face also sank.


    Ale nodded.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll go back right away." A Ze quickly disposed of the ice cave as before, and then asked A Le to help with the two fish, while he picked up the remaining fish, packed the things and put them on Chen''s back Start back. The harpoon was left in place because it needed to be used next time.


    Ajing didn''t let him climb the fence because he was young. He could only continue to review his homework after playing with the little wolf cubs. Chen Qi took the time to teach him the first few sentences of the thousand-character text yesterday. While writing, I recited a few words, "The sky and the earth are dark and yellow, the universe is prehistoric..."


    Ah Zhang estimated the time, and seeing that there was nothing at home that needed his help, he picked up his sand table and squatted on the fence. I just can''t wait for Chen Qi and the others to come back.


    Suddenly, A-Chang''s hair-covered ears moved. He raised his head and looked in the direction Chen Qi and the others had left. Sure enough, he saw two small black spots getting closer and closer. A-Chang grabbed the picket buried on the wall. Flexibly climbed down the tall fence, and greeted the passing figure.


    A Zhang took the big fish from A Ze''s hand with a smile, and helped Chen Qi unload the backpack and put it on his body, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Only then did he realize that Ale was following behind him, and he couldn''t help but be a little stunned, "Why did you come here?"


    When A Le saw A Zhang, the tip of his nose couldn''t help feeling sore, and when he heard A Zhang''s question, he quickly replied: "A Xu asked me to come to you. The people of the lion and wolf tribe chased away, as if they were fleeing in this direction."


    Ah Zhang''s smile instantly narrowed, and his brows were furrowed, "Let''s go home first."


    Everyone nodded and climbed the wooden stakes neatly over the tall ice wall to go home.

 Chapter 73：

    Putting the newly caught big fish in a large vacant wooden box outside the house, Chen Qi first went home to get some wild **** and sugar, and then went to Carlo''s house to gather.


    After sleeping day and night for three days, Ake''s spirit is much better. If people who don''t know the situation can''t find out that he has just given birth, Carlo still does not allow Ake to get out of bed. There is nothing for Ake to do, and it doesn''t hurt to lie down for a few days.


    Ale saw the little girl wrapped in animal skins in Carlo''s arms, and she stretched out her finger in surprise and poked the little girl''s face. After a few days of feeding, the little girl grew a little longer. The wrinkled skin was gone, and turned into rosy and smooth skin. It was not cute. Now that A Jing saw it, he would no longer complain that he was ugly.


    Carlo knocked off Ale''s unruly hand and handed the little girl to Ake on the bed to hold, "No matter how serious or serious, don''t wake him up." It took him a long time to coax him to sleep. That''s right, although the little girl is quiet and not noisy, but always not sleeping makes Carlo very worried.


    Chen Qi poured half a bowl of hot water, cut a small piece of wild **** into foam, added some sugar to boil, and handed it to Ah Le, "Drink some **** sugar water to drive away the cold." Although the ice cave was made by Crocodile Dragon Yes, but he is also responsible for not letting the ice cave refreeze. I hope Ale won''t catch a cold because of being soaked in the water for a few minutes.


    Ale took it and blew it and took a sip. Although the sugar was added, the wild **** still didn''t feel good after being mashed. Ale frowned, "What is this? Can I not drink it? "


    Before waiting for Chen Qi to reply, Aze vetoed his question expressionlessly, "No, I have to drink it." How can the food made by Chen Qi be wasted.


    Ale bitter melon face, took a deep breath, poured the half bowl of **** sugar water into his stomach, and then felt warm in his belly, like drinking sheep soup. Ale surprised and returned the pottery bowl to Chen Qi.


    The orcs living here have all gathered together, and after Ah Le finished drinking the **** syrup, Ah Zhang coughed lightly and said, "Okay, tell me in detail what''s going on."


    Ale straightened his face and body, and then he began to express the information that Axu wanted to convey by himself.


    In fact, this situation is not considered to be the attack of the Hyena Dragon. The Hyena Dragon did not come to the outskirts of the tribe, but was encountered on the way back by the hunting team. The hunting team suffered heavy damage. The Horde was knocked back before discovering it. At that time, A Xu was also in the hunting team, and found that the direction of the Hyena Dragon''s escape was exactly where the Yanshan tribe was located. He was worried that the Hyena Dragon would find the people here, so he sent Ale to deliver the news.


    "Axu wants me to tell you that the dolphin dragon has disappeared. You left us all the food before. Everyone is worried that you will not have enough food. Let me ask you if you want to go to the lion and wolf tribe together."


    All orcs can only enter the Loya Forest if they want to hunt in winter. Now there are almost no traces of biological activities on the plains except for rivers. The Lion and Wolf tribe is relatively far away from the forest, so naturally they can¡¯t run back and forth in the forest in one day like A Zhang and the others. Although the area they hunt is not on this side, the fastest journey will take three or four days.


    After listening to A Le''s words, A Zhang pondered for a while, "You said that the losses were heavy. Could it be that someone in the hunting team died?"


    The hunting team is composed of the most powerful females in a tribe. Naturally, there cannot be only one hunting team for a large tribe like the lion and wolf tribe, but no matter who is in the hunting team, it is important to protect the tribe. In terms of combat power, the danger of losing a tribe is one more point.


    Hearing Ah Zhang''s question, Ah Le hesitated for a while, looked around at everyone, and then answered honestly: "Nine people died, and more than a dozen were injured, but the injuries were not serious." Those who were seriously injured were all is dead.


    A Zhang nodded, "You stay here for a day, and learn how to cook fish with Ali." After speaking, he stood up, "Chen Qi, A Ze, can you come out for a while? There is something I want to discuss with you."


    Chen Qi and Aze looked at each other, then stood up and left Carlo''s house.


    Seeing A Zhang walking away, A Le secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect you to build such a big ice wall. It''s too powerful, how did you think it? Dragons can''t jump up, can they?"


    "This wall is for the defense of the hyena dragons. After you go back, you can also propose to the people in the tribe. If the Lion and Wolf tribe is willing to build such a wall, the defense can be higher. If they don''t want to do it, you can Get a shorter one around where you live, so that even if you encounter danger, you will have more protection." Ali smiled and warned.


    Ale nodded quickly, "What''s the matter with that fish? You don''t really want to eat that kind of thing, do you?"


    "Let''s go, you''ll know after I make it once and eat it." The child of Carlo''s family is still young, and he is afraid that the smell of oil smoke will smoke him. A-Zhang is afraid that he will bring Chen Qi back to Chen Qi''s house to talk about things. He could only pick up a crucian carp and take Ali back to his home to make food.


    Carlo and Ake told Ake a few words and followed him to help. Only Ajing remained obediently sitting at the table and tried hard to practice calligraphy. Anyway, he couldn''t help with these adults. Qi mentions a request to make his favorite food. He hasn''t eaten french fries for a long time. After writing the thousand-character essay a hundred times, he will make this request to Chen Qi. Thinking of this, A Jing happily continued to write and practice calligraphy, the little wolf cub was already sleeping in a ball in the corner of the table and snoring.


    Ale also came to help when A Li''s house was first built, but they only helped to build a frame at first, but now it is full of things, and the whole atmosphere is completely different.


    The internal structure of Ali''s house is similar to the hall of Chen Qi''s house. The heated kang bed is also connected to the stove. Ale reached out and touched the warm bed surface, looked at Ali with resentment in his eyes, and said with a flat mouth: " I should have stayed with you."


    Ali comforted: "You can move in after this winter."


    Also, thinking that after the winter is over, Ale will be able to move back and be happy again. Although the lion-wolf tribe is safe, there are too many people and there will be more restrictions. Ale always feels that living there is not as comfortable as before. It seems that he will work harder to abduct the male of the lion-wolf tribe here this winter. Just do it.


    The taste of the fishbone is very similar to that of fish meat, so it can only be cleaned in advance to prevent the fishbone from being swallowed. What Ali taught was to mash the fish into minced meat, then carefully remove the fish bones, wrap them with a little rice berries and fry them into meatballs in a frying pan.


    "The fishbone must be cleaned carefully. If it is not cleaned, it will easily be eaten and the throat will be stuck. You have also heard the story of being starved to death because of eating fish."


    Ale swallowed and nodded hastily, so why eat such dangerous food?


    After alerting Ah Le, Ah Li saw that the **** were almost fried, so he put them in a clay bowl, and the smell of the food drifted over. Ah Le couldn''t help sniffing, "It''s delicious."


    Carlo gave him the look of a fellow man, took a few of them and put them in his own pottery bowl, and ate them happily.


    Ah Le was jealous, but Ah Li didn''t say that he could eat it, and he was too embarrassed to get it himself. Ah Li smiled and clipped one to him. Before he could remind him to be careful, Ah Le swallowed the whole fried fish ball into his mouth, but he was so hot that he gasped because the smell was too fragrant and he was reluctant to vomit. When I came out, I finally swallowed it into my stomach with tears in my eyes, "It''s delicious." For those who have three meals a day, either grilled meat or stewed meat, and now add a stir-fried meat, this fried fish ball is just like heaven. food.


    "If it''s delicious, you can learn how to make it, and you can teach others when you go back. The lion and wolf tribe is near the tributary of the Dosa River. Since the dolphin dragon has disappeared, you will go to the river to catch fish if you lack food in the future, and don''t venture into the forest again. ." A Li explained in a ramble, and then handed the remaining raw fish to A Le, and asked him to do it again according to what he had just done.


    Not every female has turned on the omnipotent button. Ale is obviously not very good at cooking, except for the threat that the fishbone will get stuck in his throat and make him starve to death, forcing himself to check the mashed three times. Besides whether there are fish bones in the fish meat, whenever I fry the fish balls, either the heat control is not good enough to fry them, or I am worried that they will be scorched and fished out in advance, but the meat filling is not yet cooked. Failed to get him to fry a golden fish ball successfully.


    Carlo looked at him with sympathy. He thought that his cooking skills were not as good as Chen Qi and Ali. Now there is someone worse than him, so he would miss a lot of delicious food.


    A Li was silent for a while, and finally patted him on the shoulder helplessly, "Next time, let A Xu come in person to deliver the news."


    "..." Alota pulled his head down, thinking that as long as he passed the steps to himself, others would definitely be able to learn the fried fish balls.


    In order not to let Ah Le continue to waste food, Ah Li disposes of the remaining fish by himself.


    Dinner still went back to Chen Qi''s house. Ali took the fried fish balls, and together with Chen Qi, they made a variety of fish dishes, such as fish cakes, fried fish cakes, etc. Because the fish bones were very tough, It¡¯s not easy to cut. If you don¡¯t mash the fish, it¡¯s hard to find the fishbone hidden in it, so the food you can make is actually very limited, but the newly caught giant shrimp has no fishbone, so Chen Qi directly cut it into pieces and fried it. A prawn came out.


    Ale feels that this is the best and most hearty meal he has eaten since he has lived for so many years. He even has the illusion that he has lived until now to eat this meal. He must firmly write down all the steps and go back. Teach other clansmen, let everyone get rid of the days of roasting or stewing meat.


    Halfway through eating, A Le suddenly put down his chopsticks and looked at A Zhang with a slightly tangled expression as if remembering something, "I forgot to say before, A Qing was among the dead females in the hunting team."


    "..." A Zhang looked at A Le, and he could forget such an important thing. What kind of mood did A Xu send out this unreliable person?

 Chapter 74：

    A Zhang was so angry that he directly gave A Le a stir-fried chestnut, and scolded: "Can you forget this kind of thing?"


    Ale covered his aching head and muttered innocently: "I''m not familiar with Aqing, and who told them to go to the lion and wolf tribe so early, I was not an adult at that time."


    "Are you still reasonable?" Ah Zhang pretended to knock again. Ah Le hurriedly shrank behind Ah Li, hugged his pottery bowl full of food, and concentrated on eating, for fear that Ah Zhang would take the food back.


    Chen Qi, who was serving A Ze''s food, asked suspiciously, "Who is A Qing?"


    The few orcs present all bowed their heads subtly and concentrated on eating, but out of the corner of their eyes, they glanced at A Ze and A Zhang, and Chen Qi saw that his curiosity was aroused.


    Aze swallowed the food in his mouth expressionlessly, and then replied: "He is the son of the original chief of the Yanshan tribe. Before the Yanshan tribe merged with the Lion and Wolf tribe, he was the next leader of the Yanshan tribe by default." Here Aze looked at Chen Qi, "Also is Ai Li''s partner. You saw him when you went to the Lion and Wolf tribe before."


    Chen Qi thought about it, and when Ai Li''s aggressive look appeared in his mind, he couldn''t help but have a headache. Unexpectedly, the other party lost his partner in just a few months. Chen Qi''s heart also sank, and he couldn''t help holding it. Azer''s hand, he absolutely cannot tolerate losing Azer, even if he is as strong as a dragon, he can''t easily take Azer away from him.


    "Our current patriarch is A Zhang, and I will be moving back after the winter." A Le said inarticulately with food stuffed in his mouth.


    In the past, the Yanshan tribe was not as small as it is now. He and Aqing never met a few times. It was only when he and Aili became partners that he started to pay attention to him, but it didn''t take long for the Yanshan tribe to merge with the Lion and Wolf tribe. . In this orc world, many females die every year. If you can''t survive, it can only prove that you are not strong enough. Ale is very open about this. Because he doesn''t care, he naturally doesn''t remember it deliberately. It''s normal to forget it. .


    A Zhang took a large piece of fish cake for him and stuffed it into his bowl, "Eat it, there are so many words. After eating, continue to learn something from A Li, and you have to rush back to the Lion and Wolf tribe after you have finished."


    "What I said is the truth." Seeing that A Zhang was already staring at him fiercely, A Le hurriedly shut up and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    In the evening, Chen Qi was sorting out the things in the storage room, leaving enough for his own use, wrapping some extra small thistles and willow leaves and stuffing them into the animal skin backpack. With most of the moisture, it becomes shriveled, but in a place like this, something is better than nothing.


    Chen Qi also found two pieces of white cloth, painted the little thistle and the willow tree, and filled in the color with dyed fruit, so that even the beasts who had never seen the painting could see these two things at once. It can be seen that Chen Qi also briefly explained the functions of these two things to Ale. Ale carefully folded the two painted cloths like holding a treasure and put them close to him.


    Early the next morning, A-Zhang took A-Le to the fence for a lap, and dug several packs of snow outside to demonstrate on the top of the fence, and explained to him the principle of burying wooden stakes in the fence. So many things to be stuffed into Ale''s little head in a short period of time would kill him. Ale remembers that his head was dizzy, but he didn''t dare to forget it. keep in mind.


    At noon, Chen Qi made a spicy shrimp. Because there were not many peppers in storage before, Chen Qi rarely cooked spicy food. Ale finally came over once and naturally wanted to treat him well.


    There is no fish bone in the shrimp, so Chen Qi diced the rest of the shrimp and divided it into two plates. I didn''t dare to make it too spicy. I only served three peppers per plate. I used a little rice berry mixed with pepper and **** and garlic to stir fry. Then add half a bowl of water and cook it into seasoning, then add the shrimp and salt and stir fry until the shrimp is fried until discolored, and then the sauce is collected and placed on a plate.


    There is another fish like catfish. The flesh of this fish is not as soft as that of crucian carp. Chen Qi salted the fish into pieces and made it into barbecue. The other half was washed, mashed and mixed. Added some mashed potatoes and added rice berries to make it sticky, and fried a large plate of potato fish patties.


    Ale drooled while watching, and was eager to try Chen Qi''s simple work, but when Chen Qi asked him to try it, he was speechless when he saw the charred fish patties. After eating, Aze took him to catch a few fish and taught him how to use bows and arrows at night.


    The bow used by Ah Le was made by Ah Chang later, "The attack power of this bow may not be able to break the scales of the Hyena Dragon, but it is still very useful for self-defense. I don''t have time to teach you to make a new bow now. I made a few of them before, you can take them back for others to use, and I will teach you how to make them next time you move in." Ah Zhang took out several half-human-high bows and said to Ah Le.


    The arrows are directly cut from wood, and only a few arrowheads are made of polished bones. A Zhang and A Le explained the principle in detail. Every time they say a word, they should ask Chen Qi if he is wrong or not. Missed. When Ah Le tried the bow, although the accuracy of the head was not good enough, the strength was great, and the arrow sank halfway into the temporary target made of animal skins.


    A Zhang patted him on the shoulder and praised him, "After a little practice, you won''t need to fight the Hyena Dragon in close quarters. It should be no problem for you to escape with this distance."


    A Le, who was happily playing with this strange new weapon, had his whole face down, couldn''t he have a little confidence in him? After all, he has been trying his best to learn something these two days.


    Ale, who had eaten delicious food for several days, had a face full of reluctance before he left. Ale laughed and stuffed him a big croquette made of animal skin backpack. There were meats with various fillings in it. Ale was happy. Take it over and carry it back to the front.


    In addition to bringing enough food to eat on his way out this trip, he returned with a big bag. A-Zhang was worried that it would affect his speed and did not dare to let him carry too much. Now the Hyena Dragon has come to Ale on the plain. It''s too insecure to be alone.


    After sending Ale away, life became calm again. There were still several fish at home, so Chen Qi stopped catching fish. A few people were idle and had nothing to do. Apart from fiddling with food, they made a few new bows, and also made a few bows. The arrowheads of the arrows are replaced with polished bones, and the destructive power of this kind of arrows is much stronger than that of simply sharpening the wood.


    Now, A Zhang and A Ze will take turns to be on the guard wall every once in a while. After all, the wall is very high, and the wind above is naturally stronger than the underground one. Chen Qi took them to build a watchtower, and the watchtower is higher than the city wall. About one meter, there are gaps around the tower body for lookout. If you want to see which side, you just need to lift the animal skin corresponding to the gap and you can see it clearly, which can block both wind and snow.


    After Ake was carefully fed by Carlo for a few days, his originally thin face was a little rounded. Now his body is in good shape, and he can get out of bed and walk around, but everyone is not allowed him to work, and his daily task is to Feeding the little female son with milk and fruit and coaxing the little female son to sleep, the three meals a day were either made by Carlo or Chen Qi. Chen Qi fiddled with Ake every day and insisted on cooking for him for 30 days. Euphemistically called confinement meal.


    Ake was stared at by two males every day to recuperate and felt that all the bones in his body were aching. He could only turn his eyes to the females for help. Azer ignored Ake''s call for help and handed the polished bones to Chen Qi. , Chen used the glue mixed with grass and ash to stick to the arrow, and then fixed it with the root wire. The arrows with bone arrows that were made before were given to Ale, and now they can only be remade.


    Chen Qi put the finished arrow aside, "By the way, the little lady hasn''t got a name yet? Have you thought about his name?"


    Ake glared at the unreliable bamboo horse who grew up since he was a child, and shook his head when he heard Chen Qi''s question, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Carlo put down the half polished bones, frowned and asked with a tangled face: "Are we going to name it now? I haven''t even thought about it, he can''t speak, can''t he get up when he can speak? ?"


    Chen Qi looked at the two speechlessly, is this the person who is a parent?


    "Why don''t you give him a name?" Ake suggested with a smile after thinking about it.


    "It''s a good idea, Chen Qi, you know so much, and the name you choose must be better than ours." Without having to name it himself, Carlo almost raised his hands in approval.


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, then looked back at A Ze, A Ze patted the back of his hand, "Since they asked you to name you, you can choose one, it doesn''t matter."


    Looking at the little female child in Akke''s arms, Chen Qi fell into contemplation.


    The names of female sons here have only one character. Only male sons will take two characters as their names. It is not so easy to choose a nice character. This is the first time that Chen Qi has been asked for help.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s frowning and thinking hard, Ake''s heart warmed, "This matter is not in a hurry, you can think about it slowly."


    Chen Qi nodded and solemnly promised: "I will definitely give him a nice name."


    Ake smiled, "Okay, then please."


    In the days that followed, Chen Qi really wrote all the words he could think of on the gum leaves in order to come up with a name. Every word felt good, but he was not very satisfied with each word.


    After a long absence, there was a snowstorm again. It was also on this day that A-Zhang discovered the signs of the Hyena Dragon approaching. Because it was snowing and the Hyena Dragon was covered with hard silver scales, he could not see clearly, but he had fought with the Hyena Dragon. Ah Zhang, who has dealt with him several times, can be sure that it must be the Hyena Dragon.


    There was a blizzard covering A-Zhang, who didn''t know how many Hyena dragons came nearby. He took off the bow and arrow hanging from the watchtower, went outside, and shot an arrow in the direction of the Hyena Dragon against the wind and snow. Tough, the arrow lost its aim when blown by the wind and snow, and plunged into the snow when it was still some distance away from the Hyena Dragon.


    Hearing A Zhang''s signal, A Ze and A Li also came to the city wall. As soon as A Li went up to the city wall, he asked worriedly, "How is it? Are you sure it is a Hyena Dragon?" Can''t see anything but the white blizzard.


    A Zhang shook his head and reassured: "Don''t worry, they have no plans to attack."


    Ali breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because of this change, several people did not dare to sleep all night. At night, a fire was lit in the watchtower, and a cloth lamp was lit at intervals on the fence. The cloth blocked the cold wind. Although the light was weak, it was not. off. A Ze and A Zhang take turns to patrol the fence every once in a while to prevent the hyena dragon from finding a way to climb the fence. For a cunning and cruel dragon like hyena dragon, any carelessness is a must. .


    In the evening, Chen Qi boiled half a plate of **** syrup for several people, and also made a croquette with peppers. Although several people disliked the spicy taste, they had to say that the whole person felt warm after eating the peppers.


    At Chen Qi''s insistence, A Ze''s whole body turned into fur, and only a pair of beautiful eyes still looked familiar to Chen Qi. A Ze stretched out his fluffy hand and touched Chen Qi''s lips, which had been a little discolored from the cold. , "Don''t worry, the Hyena Dragon can''t get in."


    "Yeah." Chen Qi nodded, "You can just stand guard on the fence, don''t go down the fence to fight the Hyena dragon directly, it''s getting dark now, no matter how good your eyesight is, you can''t compare to the beasts, if they get close to you, use arrows Shoot them, shoot them in the eyes, nose if they can''t penetrate the scales, shoot them in the throat when they yell at you with their mouths open."


    Chen Qi rambled about what you explained, while Aze listened quietly. Worrying that Chen Qi would freeze if he stayed in the snow for too long, he persuaded him to go back to the house early.


    "You also have to pay attention to safety." Chen Qi turned to go home after watching Azer return to the watchtower.


    As soon as Chen Qi entered the room, A Li hurriedly poured him a bowl of **** syrup, and when he touched his cold hand, he couldn''t help but scolded: "Don''t look at how cold it is, A Ze actually let you stay outside for so long. , what if you get cold? You should drink some **** syrup to warm up your body and then go back to bed to sleep. You will be fine tomorrow morning."


    A Jing sat on the heated kang bed holding the little wolf cub and looked at him worriedly. The last time he was scratched by the hyena dragon is still vivid in his mind. Those who have experienced the powerful hyena dragon will always cast a shadow on the hyena dragon. .


    Chen Qi rubbed the other''s little head, "It''s okay, A Zhang and A Ze will protect us."


    "Ok."


    The blizzard stopped in the second half of the night, but the clouds did not disperse, and it was still dark even if it was not the moonless sun. Whether it was the females on the wall or the orcs waiting in the house, they were all anxiously waiting for the dawn.


    When it was almost dawn, Chen Qi finally couldn''t wait, leaving A Li to accompany A Jing, and he hurriedly climbed the wooden ladder to the fence, and saw the white figure standing by the fence safe and sound, and raised his heart in the middle of the night. finally fell.


    "Why did you come up at this time?" A Ze took off his cloak and covered Chen Qi. Chen Qi rested his head in the socket of his neck, and the strong pulse beat reassured him.


    "Let me stay with you next time, it''s too uncomfortable for me to be alone." Chen Qiweng said in a gruff voice, with a hint of complaint in his tone, "It''s been a whole night of discomfort."


    A Ze didn''t answer, how could he let Chen Qi stay outside on the night of the snowstorm? What if something goes wrong?


    Seeing that Aze didn''t speak, Chen Qi didn''t insist.


    By this time it was nearly dawn, the clouds had finally dissipated, and the sun languished through the clouds and appeared on the plain.


    Chen Qi stared blankly at this scene, and suddenly said softly, "Yao."


    "what?"


    "I think of the name of the little female child. How is A Yao? It''s like the rising sun."


    Looking at Chen Qi''s bright eyes like the rising sun, Aze smiled, "Okay."

 Chapter 75：

    Not only Carlo and Ake, but also A Zhang and A Li like the new name of the little girl. Carlo raised the little female son high, "Yao, A Yao, you will be called A Yao in the future."


    The little female was a little uncomfortable being shaken by him, her mouth was flat, and she was about to cry, Ake hurriedly took the little female, patted his back lightly and coaxed, "Take it easy, A Yao will return. small."


    Seeing that everyone liked this name, Chen Qi also felt relieved, because of the joy brought by this name, everyone temporarily forgot the threat of Hyena Dragon.


    Although there was a blizzard overnight, the snow in the yard was not thick. Chen Qi only cleared the snow from the stone road. The snow field was quiet after dawn, giving people the feeling that the blizzard and hyena dragon last night were just people''s illusions.


    "Chen Qi, what are you doing?" A Ze, who had just come out of the house, could not help but feel a little strange when he saw that after Chen Qi had cleared the snow on the stone road, he started to clear a road along the perimeter of the yard.


    "I want to make a runway." Chen Qi stopped for a while with a wooden shovel, and took a breath before answering Aze''s question.


    Before winter came, Chen Qi wanted to exercise to improve his weak physique. Unfortunately, he has been busy with various things all the time. In addition, Chen Qi himself is a person who does not like sports. This matter was delayed by him again and again. until shelved.


    In the original world, Chen Qi sat in the office for several years after graduating from university, and the daily amount of exercise was only ten minutes away from the rental house to the company. After coming here, the scope of activities was almost around the house. If Chen Qi was allowed to run now, Chen Qi was worried that his heartbeat would speed up before he could run 500 meters. After the feeling of powerlessness that he could only wait in the room last night, Chen Qi once again realized that if he wants to walk side by side with Aze in this world, he can only become stronger himself, and the first thing to change is himself. ''s physique.


    A Ze went back to the house and took out a wooden shovel. Although he couldn''t understand the new word runway, if Chen Qi wanted to do it, he would do it for the other party.


    As soon as Aze came, the others saw that the busy people here came to ask about the situation. Chen Qi briefly explained it to them, and everyone went back to the house to pick up the wooden shovel and came out to help. Even Ajing would make a fuss. The little wolf cub was handed over to Ake, who was taking care of the little girl, and joined him with a wooden shovel that was almost as tall as two of him.


    When there are more people, the work will naturally be faster. Before noon, the runway area that Chen Qi needed was cleared out. The runway started along Chen Qi''s house, circled around the yard, and then returned to the slate next to Ali''s house. Road ends. The yard is almost the size of a football field. I don''t know if such a running track is more than one thousand meters long.


    The slate on which the house was built had long since been used up, but there was a small pile of river sand left over from before. Chen Qi dug up a layer of mud on the surface of the runway, and then mixed the small pile of river sand and melted gum to re-pave it on the runway. This should prevent the runway from becoming muddy when it snows. The only drawback is that is unavailable these days.


    As soon as the blizzard stopped, the weather became clear again. Ake lay there for a week and finally couldn''t bear it and ran out. He also asked to take turns with the people on the fence. Although the two men were still a little worried, they couldn''t beat him. They rotate over, of course, only for day shifts.


    It didn''t matter to Ake, as long as he didn''t let him continue to lie on the bed, he happily kissed A Yao''s little cheek, put on the animal skin cape and went to work.


    Chen Qi asked Ali to help make two sets of loose animal skin coats. The style of the animal skin coats is a bit like sports clothes, but because the animal skins are not elastic, they are made looser for the convenience of movement, so they are almost straight up and down. It''s like wearing an animal skin sack.


    A Jing held a small bamboo tube filled with fruit dye, a pen and gum leaves and walked to Chen Qi who was struggling with how to improve this ugly sportswear.


    "Chen Qi." A Jing called him crisply.


    A Jing was very thin when he first arrived. During this period of time, after being fed by Chen Qi and Ali in various ways, his face finally gained some flesh. His skin was pale, and his facial features were also very delicate. He was wearing a fiery red animal skin coat. It''s as cute as a beautiful porcelain doll, but unfortunately, he has suffered too many hardships at a young age. A Jing doesn''t like to laugh very much. He is even more facially paralyzed than A Ze. , Chen Qi felt distressed every time he saw him.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Qi crouched down and asked with a smile.


    A Jing handed the gum leaves to Chen Qi. The bags of gum leaves that he had just collected had already been written down by several people. Now these were collected by A Ze from the original Yanshan tribe some time ago. bags, enough they wrote until winter was over. "How do you write the word runway?"


    Chen Qi was stunned. Before, Chen Qi asked them to use the words they had learned to try to record their daily life. Because there were few words they knew, they naturally wrote very short words. Chen Qi asked them to ask if they didn''t know the words they wanted to write. He, after the church, let them copy the words over and over again. Although this method is a bit stupid, the effect of learning the words is good. At least now everyone can stumble and finish a diary with one sentence. Yes, there is only one sentence. Although it is a little less, it is already very difficult for these beginners. Chen Qi is also very satisfied with the progress. There is no school here, and there is no need for examinations. Let them learn slowly according to their interests. Just go, there''s more time.


    Chen Qi took the brush and gum leaves, and Ajing leaned over to him, watching him dip a little fruit dye, stroke by stroke, and slowly write down the words "runway". After Chen Qi finished writing, he handed the pen to A Jing, "Come and write."


    A Jing looked at Chen Qi''s words and wrote them accordingly. Although the order of one or two strokes was occasionally reversed, the words were not wrong. Chen Qi grabbed his hand and wrote them stroke by stroke several times until A Jing He won''t write the wrong stroke order again and let him practice on his own.


    After copying the word runway a hundred times, A Jing took out a new gum leaf and neatly wrote "Today Chen Qi built a runway." The signature was his name and date, April 25th day.


    This date was set by Chen Qi. From the first day he came to this world, it was set as January 1st, and then every 30 days was a month. There was no big or small month. Sunday, the 1st of the month is Monday, and so on, the record is exactly 115 days, the 25th of the fourth month.


    Of course, this date is only used by the few of them. Chen Qi plans to wait for the end of winter and see how the date is adjusted when the first snow of the second year comes. After all, the winter here is too long, more than three months have passed now, but I heard that half of the winter is not over yet.


    A Jing carefully dried the written diary, and put it into his storage box. This storage box was made of wood for him by A Ze. There was already a small stack of written diaries on it. He copied the mermaid stories and thousands of characters several times.


    After Ajing left, Chen Qi took off the sports suit and sewed a rope at the cuffs, so that when wearing it, the cuffs could be tied up, so there was no need to worry about the cold wind coming in from the cuffs. Because the top is very loose, so The opening of the hem is naturally large. Chen Qi found a rope as a belt and tied it to the top. The feeling of the whole suit changed completely. It no longer looked clumsy with a sack, but was loose and good-looking. With a bit of a wild fashion sense, although Chen Qi can''t see what he looks like now, he is still very satisfied with the clothes that have been adjusted in this way.


    Although the runway could not be used because the pomegranate was not dry yet, Chen Qi still started to warm up in the house, intending to only run two round trips on the flagstone road. .


    A Jing, who came back from writing the diary and continued to practice calligraphy, saw Chen Qizuo twisting over there strangely, "What are you doing?"


    Chen Qi replied while pressing his legs, "I''m warming up, and I''m going to go for a run outside."


    A Jing tilted his head slightly in confusion, what is that? Orcs have no awareness of exercise at all, because their females are in motion every day, and it is difficult for them to imagine that some people need to do sports because of long-term immobility. Here, even males, in summer. People need to go out frequently at all times, and people who do not move for a long time can only starve to death.


    Chen Qi, who was warming up, thought of something, stopped, and asked Ajing, "Ajing, do you want to run together?" As the saying goes, education should start with a baby, and let Ajing train his physique. After that, if you encounter danger, you can hope to escape more, and you don''t have to be injured by the Hyena Dragon like before, and you won''t be able to fight back.


    Although A Jing still doesn''t understand what running is, he still nodded his head. He likes Chen Qi very much and likes to be with Chen Qi, so no matter what Chen Qi wants to do, he is happy to agree to his request .


    Chen Qi rubbed his little head and taught him to do warm-up exercises. Because Chen Qi doesn''t exercise often, he still stays on the radio gymnastics in his student days for warm-up exercises. Now he simply moves his wrists, moves his ankles, and then presses his legs to open the ligaments. Seeing A Jing imitating his movements earnestly, Chen Qi thought to himself, should he pick up radio gymnastics?


    As soon as the warm-up exercise was over, Chen Qi opened the door of the house, and a gust of cold wind rushed towards him. Chen Qi couldn''t help shivering. Usually, he would wear four or five pieces of animal skins and a cape outside. Be sure to wrap yourself up. You have to go out like a dumpling. Today, he only wore two pieces for running, and he almost backed off when the wind blew.


    A Jing was almost a beast except for his facial features, so naturally he was not afraid of the cold wind, so he ran out after seeing Chen Kai open the door. Can''t even compare to a seven-year-old child? Chen Qi secretly encouraged himself, gritted his teeth and ran out.


    Ake, who was on duty on the fence, saw Chen Qi and A Jingqi running towards him, his heart suddenly jumped, he moved down from the wall nimbly, came to the two of them in three or two steps, and asked anxiously. : "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, the cold wind made his throat dry and uncomfortable, and before he had time to explain, seeing that Ake couldn''t wait to run home, he quickly grabbed the other party''s sleeve and waved his hands repeatedly: "No... It''s okay, we...we''re just exercising."

 Chapter 76：

    "Exercise?" Ake rolled his eyes, watching Chen Qicai''s breathlessness after running for such a long distance, and asked uncertainly, "How do you want to exercise? Are you running like this all the time?"


    Chen Qi accidentally poured two mouthfuls of cold air into the mouth just now, and now his throat is still uncomfortable, so he can only nod his head. He just ran for a while, but his body hasn''t warmed up yet. Now standing here talking and stomping his feet, Ake can''t stand it any longer. ,Take off the cloak and put it on Chen Qi, with a bit of reproach in his tone, "Don''t freeze before you finish running. If you want to exercise, go back to the house and exercise again."


    Suddenly feeling the warmth on his body, Chen Qi looked at Ake gratefully. After Ake finished talking to Chen Qi, he climbed back to the top of the fence and continued to be vigilant.


    "Are we still running?" Ah Jing raised his head and asked.


    Chen Qi sighed and shook his head, "Let''s get here today, and we''ll continue tomorrow." Let''s exercise tomorrow when the sun is at its warmest at noon. Chen Qi''s first exercise program ended in failure.


    You can''t be careless about this world, let alone this kind of weather. Chen Qimeng poured a large bowl of **** sugar water into his stomach and felt better, but what surprised him was that he suddenly had a fever at night.


    Male sons are not as good at self-healing as female sons. In this world where there is no medicine and no medicine, orcs rarely get sick, and once male sons get sick, it almost means death.


    At first, Chen Qi didn''t realize that there was something wrong with his body. He thought it was just because he hurt his throat after pouring a few mouthfuls of cold air into the mouth, so he hadn''t recovered yet. Aze stayed on alert for most of the night, and didn''t change shifts with Ake until the morning. After helping Chen Qi finish the runway, he simply ate something and went to sleep. When he woke up, he saw Chen Qi''s face flushed and doing it. dinner.


    Seeing that Aze woke up, Chen Qi turned his head and smiled, "Wait a second, it will be fine soon, I made potato stewed bacon today."


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi''s abnormally red face, "Why is your face so red?"


    Chen Qi stretched out his hand and touched his face. His hand had just dipped charcoal from the fire, and he had not had time to wash his hands. As soon as he touched his face, he left a few clear fingerprints. Chen Qi was slightly puzzled. He tilted his head, "Red? Could it be that it''s too close to the fire and has been baked for too long?"


    Seeing that Chen Qi''s reaction was obviously half a beat slower than usual, Aze''s heart sank, he walked over, raised his hand and touched his forehead lightly, it was hot.


    "What''s wrong......"


    Before Chen Qi finished speaking, A Ze picked him up, walked back to the heated kang bed in three or two steps, tucked Chen Qi into the warm quilt, and covered him with two animal skin quilts. Anxiety filled his eyes.


    Looking at A Ze''s dark face, Chen Qi''s heart jumped, "A Ze, what''s wrong with you?"


    A Ze gently brushed away the broken hair on Chen Qi''s forehead, leaned down and kissed the corner of the other''s lips, his voice was as gentle as never before, "You''re a little hot, don''t worry, you lie down for a while, I''ll go find Ah Uncle Li, come here."


    After Aze finished speaking, he got up and went out. When he left, he carefully stepped out sideways, making sure not to let any wind get into the house.


    Ali is weaving cloth at home. Now he uses cloth to make clothes, towels, rags, and even paper. Although there are only a few of them, the demand for cloth is huge. We started to weave with the wool cocoons. Half of the wool cocoons stored before winter have been used up. After this batch is used up, we can only go to the forest to find wool cocoons until summer comes.


    The sound of A Ze knocking open the wooden door startled A Li, and he was about to ask him what he was doing so rashly. When he looked up, he saw A Ze with a gloomy face and red eyes, followed by A Ke who had just finished changing classes with A Zhang. Before Ake came back, he saw A Ze rushing out and rushing open the door of A Li''s house. He had never seen A Ze look so rude, and he was worried, so he also followed to see.


    Before Ali asked what happened, A Ze grabbed Ali''s hand and walked out, "Chen Qiqi is on fire, Uncle Ali, please help and take a look."


    Ake suddenly thought, "Fever? Is it because he went outside to exercise just because he was wearing too little?"


    "What did you say?" Azer, who was about to step out the door, stopped abruptly when he heard Ake''s words. Ali was dragged away by him before, but he couldn''t hold back now and bumped his head into Azer''s hard back. , just hit the bridge of the nose, and the pain burst into tears.


    Seeing Azer''s suddenly fierce expression, Ake couldn''t help but took two steps back, wondering if he should tell him about Chen Qi''s illness. But looking at Azer''s unstoppable aura, Ake swallowed his saliva, and still told everything just now.


    A Ze''s eyes almost burst into flames. He never imagined that Chen Qi would go outside in thin clothes in winter. Would a normal male do this? Like his younger brother Carlo, when winter comes, he just wants to stay indoors and not go anywhere.


    After listening to Ake''s words, A Jing, who was playing with the little wolf cubs, did not wait for a few adults to react. He pushed A Ze, who was in the way, and ran out with his short legs. It''s all his fault. If he didn''t go to exercise with Chen Qi, Chen Qi wouldn''t have a fever.


    A Ze also came back to his senses, pulled Ali and left. Ake went home and said hello to Carlo, and also went over to help.


    Chen Qi''s head was already a little confused. At this time, he had already realized that he should be ill. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing just when he wanted to start exercising. It was a blow to his self-confidence. When he first came to this world, he was frozen in the wilderness for a long time and was fine. It seemed that his physique was not much better than before he stayed in the company all day.


    Chen Qi struggled to get up, and walked into the storage room with a slightly vain footstep. There was still a small half bag of perilla in the storage room. Because there were not many, Chen Qi was reluctant to use it when cooking, so he grabbed a small handful. The shriveled perilla leaves, and then picked up a piece of wild ginger, just as he was about to leave, a loud shout sounded behind him, "What are you doing?"


    A Ze''s eyes were red with anger. As soon as he came back, he saw that the bed was empty. Before he was worried, he heard a movement in the storage room. When he walked over, he saw Chen Qi, who should be lying on the bed, was bending over and looking for something. thing. Doesn''t this person care about his body at all? Does he not know how serious it is to be sick? just in case......


    Chen Qi was so frightened by this violent drink that the thing in his hand fell to the ground. When he turned around, he saw A Ze standing by the door with his fists clenched and his eyes red. Chen Qi had never seen A Ze like this before, and he could not care With the things scattered on the ground, he stretched his arms to hug the tall man into his arms, and stroked his firm back, "It''s alright, don''t be afraid, I''m fine, it''s just a common cold, I''ll be fine after a sleep."


    Just get a good night''s sleep? A Ze sneered, his father told him the same at the beginning, but he never woke up after falling asleep. A Ze''s body trembled indiscriminately, and gently broke free from Chen Qi''s embrace, picked Chen Qiheng up in his arms, returned to the heated kang bed, stuffed him back into the bed, and covered him with an animal skin quilt. Seriously.


    Taking advantage of the posture of tucked into the quilt, A Ze came close to Chen Qi''s ear, and his voice was a little pleading, "Don''t fall asleep."


    Chen Qi paused, looked at him seriously, smiled, "Okay."


    A Li, who was following behind, had already packed up the things on the ground. At this time, he took the small handful of perilla leaves and wild **** to Chen Qi, "Chen Qi, what do you want these two things for?" He believed It is impossible for Chen Qi to go through these two things when he is sick for no reason. Chen Qi said before that this perilla can be used as medicine, so he has been reluctant to use it for cooking.


    Chen Qi turned his head to look, "Ali, can you help me wash these two things and boil a bowl of water together?"


    "Is it medicine like this?" Ali asked.


    Chen Qi nodded lightly, "Actually, I''m not quite sure, but this should be able to cure the cold." After that, he patted Aze''s hand and comforted: "You don''t have to worry, it''s just a little cold, I have a cold every year. I have to get sick like this once in winter, and I can get better after drinking the medicine and sleeping."


    Getting sick every winter? How did he get so big? If you know you will get sick, why would you go outside in thin clothes to blow the cold wind? A Ze wanted to throw these questions one by one to question the other party, but looking at Chen Qi''s slightly sleepy face, he finally swallowed the words, stood up and took the things in Ali''s hand, "I''ll cook."


    A Ze took his things and went to the bathroom to draw half a plate of water, washed every shredded basil leaf carefully, then made a bowl of water, cut the wild **** into **** foam, and boiled it together with the basil leaves .


    "You really are, how old you are, and you don''t know how to pay attention, and when you wear so little clothes and go outside to blow the cold wind, Aze is so worried that he is about to cry." A Li sat by the bed and looked at Chen Qi complainingly. .


    cry? Chen Qi''s eyes moved to the man who was seriously helping him make the medicinal soup by the fire. Those red eye circles really seemed to be about to cry. He couldn''t help but feel a little softer and a little more annoyed. It seems that he will do things by himself in the future. It needs to be considered more carefully.


    "You don''t know how much everyone is worried about you." Ake pulled Ajing''s small arm and came over. Although Ajing was the first to run over, the child did not dare to go in when he ran to the door, and followed behind. Akko dragged him in half hug and half.


    "If you have anything, just tell Chen Qi well, don''t hide your thoughts on the side by yourself, you are a woman, you must have the consciousness of bearing the consequences, and you can''t back down at any time." Akshen pointed and flicked Ajing , and then pouted at Chen Qi again.


    Chen Qi looked inexplicable, what happened? Did Ajing do something wrong?


    A Jing was taught by A Ke that his head drooped even lower. He took a few steps forward, not daring to look up at Chen Qi, and only whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "What''s wrong? Do you need to apologize to me for what Ajing did?" Chen Qi stretched out his hand from the bed and pulled Ajing''s little hand. He was still having a fever, and the temperature of his palm was too high, which made him even more like Ajing. hands are cold.


    "I shouldn''t have been exercising with you." A Jing still didn''t dare to look up, just explained in a low voice.


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while. At this time, because of the fever, his head was not very bright, and he obviously failed to understand the meaning of A Jing''s words, "Why?"


    "If I don''t exercise with you, you won''t go out and you won''t get sick."


    Only then did Chen Qi know what A Jing meant. It was his fault that the child thought he was sick? However, in this world, males are much weaker than females because of their natural physical fitness, so even young females who are not yet adults will be taught to protect males at all times, A Jinghui thinks It''s okay to be your own fault.


    "Ajing, can you look up at me?" Chen Qi coaxed warmly.


    A Jing hesitated for a while when he heard the words, and then raised his head. Chen Qi found that the ends of his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. "I''m sorry, I was too careless. If I warm up well before going out, if I wear one more piece of clothes before going out, then I won''t fall ill when the wind blows, and I won''t let you worry Ajing. already."


    A Jing suddenly burst into tears, "Don''t get sick, don''t exercise anymore, don''t go out anymore."


    The first request was fine, but what the **** were the last two? Chen Qi had always been ignorant of what to do with the crying child, so he looked at the others as if asking for help, and found that the three orcs were looking at him silently, as if It would be wrong for him not to agree to A Jing''s request.


    Chen Qi coughed slightly embarrassedly, touched Ajing''s little head, and coaxed: "Okay, I''ll never get sick again, and I''ll never go out to exercise again, Ajing don''t cry, okay?"


    Only then did A Jing stop her tears, sniffle her nose, and look at Chen Qi and nod her head.


    After drinking the perilla soup, Chen Qi felt even more sleepy. Because he didn''t eat dinner, Aze boiled a bowl of rice porridge with minced meat. As soon as Qi moved, he would check nervously. If Chen Qi didn''t move for too long, he would approach nervously, until he felt Chen Qi''s breathing before he calmed down.


    The others didn''t leave either. In the middle of the journey, Akko went to the fence and explained the situation to A-Zhang. After changing positions, A-Zhang also hurriedly came back to check on Chen Qi''s situation and confirmed that he was only asleep and everything was normal before he felt relieved. Come.


    Carlo also took a look. There was a little girl in his family who couldn''t stay here for too long. He told Ake that he had to go back and tell him what happened before he left reluctantly. The others were by the fire. Sitting together with a piece of animal skin, staring at the person on the heated kang bed without saying a word, not even having an appetite for dinner.


    When Chen Qi woke up the next day, he saw a few slightly haggard faces, which were comparable to those in his company who worked hard to fix bugs all night, but ended up fixing more and more programs.


    "You haven''t slept all night?" Chen Qi realized that his voice was hoarse and unpleasant when he spoke. His fever had subsided when it was almost dawn, but his body was a little weak, and his expression was a little sullen.


    "Do you want something to eat?" A Ze reached out and touched Chen Qi''s forehead, feeling that the temperature had returned to normal, and after a night of worrying about it, he let it go.


    Chen Qi nodded, "Give me some water first."


    A Li handed the perilla soup that had been warming by the fire to A Ze, which was boiled by A Ze when it was almost dawn, when Chen Qi was awake. Aze took Chen Qiban into his arms and fed him sips with a wooden spoon. This method was done when Carlo''s father was taking care of his father, and he still used it now.


    Chen Qi''s head is full of black lines. He just has a common cold. Do you need to take care of him like a seriously injured patient? However, seeing Azer''s cautious appearance, he was too embarrassed to brush his mind, so he left it to him, and he took a sip when Azer fed him.


    Seeing that Chen Qi had woken up, Ake said hello to him and went to change shifts with A Zhang.


    A Li opened a rice berry. After the rice berry was boiled, he added the minced meat, then sprinkled chopped wild onion and wild ginger, and put it in the bowl and handed it to A Ze, who then took the same bite as before. Hey Chen Qi, finish eating.


    After a night of sleepless nights, A Jing''s little head drooped down little by little. Chen Qi laughed and persuaded: "If you are tired, go back to sleep. I''m fine, so I don''t need to guard here."


    A Jing was suddenly awakened, and when he heard Chen Qi''s words, he quickly shook his head like a rattle, but it didn''t take long for A Jing to droop his head again and feel sleepy.


    Helpless, Chen Qi waved to Ajing and asked, "Would you like to sleep with me?" Chen Qi had slept all night and was not sleepy at all, but Aze didn''t allow him to get out of bed, so he could only continue to lie down It seems that his illness has scared him a lot.


    A Jing''s eyes were bright, and he quickly took off his animal skin boots and climbed onto the heated kang bed. Chen Qi was worried that his cold would infect him, so he did not dare to let him get too close, so he asked A Ze to find another animal skin quilt for him. He covered, A Jing was slightly disappointed, but he was young and couldn''t resist sleepiness after all, so he fell into a deep sleep not long after.


    Looking at Ajing''s sleeping little face, Chen Qi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and squeeze it, until Ajing frowned and raised his little hand subconsciously, ready to wave away the troublesome hand, then Chen Qi stopped teasing him and let him be beautiful Take a nap.


    After A-Zhang finished changing shifts, he first came to see Chen Qi and went back to sleep after confirming that the other party was really all right. Only Chen Qi and Aze were left.


    A Ze sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Chen Qi without saying a word.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Qi took A Ze''s palm, "I''ve made you worry."


    "Are you apologizing just because it made me worry?" After hearing Chen Qi''s words, Azer raised his brows and stared at Chen Qi with a sharp tone.


    Eh, looking at A Ze who was suddenly angry, Chen Qi felt a little cowardly for no reason. He recalled the words just now several times in his heart, but he didn''t find which word would make A Ze unhappy.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s stunned appearance that he didn''t know where he was wrong, Aze couldn''t help sighing, he looked at Chen Qi seriously, and said solemnly, "Chen Qi, I don''t want to hear you talk to me. I apologize, you never need to apologize to me, but I ask you to pay more attention to your body, don''t let yourself get sick easily, I can protect you when you are in danger, but if you are sick, I can only helplessly guard following you."


    Speaking of which, A Ze gently hugged Chen Qi into his arms, preventing him from seeing the look on his face that he was about to lose his temper, "If you die, I will definitely die with you, you said you would live with me until Old man, you can''t talk without counting."


    If you die, I will surely die with you. Chen Qi turned his head to look at A Ze in shock. Although he knew that A Ze had deep feelings for him, he never thought that it would be so deep that he would give up his life. He was just an ordinary person, who went to school in an ordinary way, an ordinary person. Going to work, like hundreds of millions of ordinary people, as long as they are thrown into a sea of ??people, they will be quickly submerged. There are hardly any bright spots in Chen Qi''s life. How can He Dehe get such deep love from Aze for a person like him, and how should he repay his love?


    Chen Qihui hugged A Ze, so strong that he seemed to want to rub him into his body, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 77：

    "Chen Qi, are you all right?" Carlo carefully opened the door curtain, and waited for the two hugging people to finally separate before walking in and asking.


    After A Yao was handed over to A Li, A Li had already told him that Chen Qi was all right now, but he was lying on the bed several times and couldn''t fall asleep. After thinking about it again and again, I said hello to A Li, and then I went out to find Chen Qi. I didn''t expect to hear A Ze''s affectionate confession as soon as I walked to the door.


    Carlo stood outside the door with gloomy eyes. His eldest brother has been a sullen gourd since he was a child. He doesn''t like words or communication. Before someone moved out to live alone, even under the same roof, if he teased him ten times, he would not answer a single one. I was distressed more than once, and because I really felt that he could not integrate into the tribe, I finally had to agree to his request to move out.


    Now that he sees Azer who will finally take the initiative to make a request, Carlo is actually very happy in his heart. If Daddy sees it, I am afraid he will become very gratified.


    The arrival of Chen Qi changed not only Aze, but also the beastmen who now live together. He changed their living environment, changed their food, changed their clothes, and changed the way they get along. If there is no Chen Qi, I am afraid that now he has gone to the lion and wolf tribe, and his brother Aze Then he will still be the same as before, wandering alone in the wilderness year after year, and occasionally visit the Lion and Wolf tribe to see himself, but he will never be as close to himself as he is now.


    Therefore, Chen Qi can''t have an accident. Carlo''s eyes became firm, and he couldn''t bear to lose the family affection he finally got back again.


    Seeing Carlo poking his head, Chen Qi let go of Aze a little embarrassedly. I was afraid that the other party had heard a lot of what happened just now, otherwise the other party should have rushed in because of his understanding of Carlo. How could it be like this now? They all asked aloud and stood by the door, hesitating whether to come in or wait.


    Chen Qi wanted Carlo to come in, and then he replied: "It''s just a common cold, it''s not a big problem, just take a nap and you''ll be fine."


    Carlo walked to the bed suspiciously, reached out and touched Chen Qi''s forehead, and found that it was not as hot as yesterday, so he was relieved.


    Chen Qi turned his head and said to Aze distressedly: "You stayed with me all night, are you tired? Would you like to go to sleep for a while?"


    A Ze shook his head, "I''m not tired." What if he fell asleep and Chen Qi got up again?


    Chen Qi was helpless and could only compromise: "Then you should go eat something, right? Did I not eat dinner after I fell asleep last night?" Thinking of this, Chen Qi looked at the haggard black face on A Ze''s face. His eyes hurt even more, and he patted the back of Aze''s hand, "There''s Carlo watching me here, I''ve been cooking the potato stew for a long time last night, go and eat it hot, now the rest There are not many potatoes left, what a pity to waste them."


    Hearing that it was his favorite delicious potato stew, Carlo''s stomach also screamed at the right time. He was worried all night last night and completely forgot about the need to eat, "Brother, hurry up and take care of it. The potato stew is hot, I''m starving to death. Also, remember to send some to Ake later. He hasn''t come back to eat since last night. There are also Uncle A Li and Uncle A Zhang, Uncle A Zhang estimates that He is already asleep, just help him warm by the fire, he will eat when he wakes up. By the way, Chen Qi, how much potato stew did you cook last night? Is it enough for so many people? Do you want to? I''m going to do some more?"


    Watching Carlo sweep away the haze just now, and turn back into the usual chattering snack foodie, Chen Qi shook his head helplessly, "Enough for you, no need to cook any more." I had planned to have dinner together last night, so Chen Qi stewed two large plates, but he didn''t eat it because he was sick later. Now that his illness is just right, his mouth is dull, and he doesn''t want to eat meat.


    Aze walked to the fire. Fortunately, Chen Qi had already taken the two plates of potato stew from the fire last night. Otherwise, with the busy situation last night, it is estimated that no one cared whether the fire was still cooking or not. If you cook like this for one night, I am afraid that these two large plates of food will really be wasted.


    The pottery plate of the stewed meat was placed relatively close to the fire. After the fire was warmed overnight, the fat in the cured meat was stewed out. There were not many potatoes originally, and it was not enough to absorb the excess fat. , At this moment, the whole plate of stewed meat has become greasy. The stewed meat is still hot, so naturally there is no need to reheat it, but this large plate of greasy food will be disgusted by everyone if you don''t eat two bites.


    Aze was silent, and went to the storage room to find half a cabbage. There were a lot of cabbage in the forest before, and Aze picked almost half of the amount in the house, and now there are still many piled up in his original house. This kind of thing is a bit different from the cabbage that Chen Qi knew. Like potatoes and sweet potatoes, they are so delicate that they will freeze if the temperature is too low. Cabbage is not afraid of freezing. Even if you go to the forest now, you should be able to find a lot as long as you dig through the snow, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it running out of food. .


    Aze washed and shredded the cabbage, then took the potato stew into another clean pottery plate, mixed with the cabbage and fry it for a while. The cabbage can absorb a lot of oil, but it makes the potato stew look good Much delicious.


    It turned out that the fat stewed in the pottery plate cut a plate of pork and dragon meat, and then added cabbage to stir-fry a dish. After Azer finished all, he divided several portions and packed them up, and then went to the beasts who were still hungry. People bring food.


    Carlo voluntarily went to get a pottery bowl and put a large bowl on it and sat back next to Chen Qi''s bed.


    "Do you want to eat?" Seeing Chen Qi staring at him, Carlo asked, shaking his pottery bowl that was about to overflow.


    Chen Qi shook his head, he just finished eating a big bowl of meat porridge, and now he is not hungry at all.


    With Chen Qi''s illness, he completely lived his small days when he got dressed, stretched out his hands for food, and opened his mouth. As long as he lay on the bed and looked at Azer, he would come over and ask him what he needed. When he was hungry, Azer would feed him porridge and drink it Ze gave water, and A Ze didn''t even let him do it himself when he wanted to take a bath. Chen Qi had a kind of illness that was not a common cold and fever, but had some inability to move.


    Now Aze only goes to the fence for a while at night, and spends most of the time by Chen Qi''s side.


    A Jing didn''t know if he was frightened before. During this time, he brought the little wolf cubs back. He must stick to Chen Qi when he eats and sleeps. If Chen Qi wants to get out of bed for a walk, he will pull his sleeves tightly. Looking at him with big round eyes, Chen Qi looked soft-hearted, and finally had to lie back on the bed obediently.


    If this kind of life were in the original world, Chen Qi would be snickering, but here, lying with eyes open all day is a kind of torture.


    When Aze went to guard the fence, he would ask others to accompany Chen Qi. At this moment, it was Carlo who was serving him the basil soup. Carlo cooled the soup a little, and then handed it to Chen Qi. He stopped and warned: "Be careful, it''s still a little hot."


    Chen Qi rolled his eyes speechlessly. The feeling that everyone treated himself as a seriously ill patient really made him feel tired. It was useless to explain that he had already been cured several times. Everyone should look at him or look at him.


    Watching Chen Qi obediently finish the basil soup, Carlo was relieved, and when he took the bowl back, he couldn''t help but look a little gloomy. Seeing that Chen Qi''s expression was no different from usual, he couldn''t help but sighed softly, He murmured, "If only I could meet you earlier." Maybe he wouldn''t lose his father so early. However, when my father left, his brother was not yet an adult. I was afraid that if he knew him too early, maybe his brother would miss Chen Qi. Thinking of this, Carlo looked away again.


    His grandfather now has two dads by his side, so he might be so happy.


    Chen Qi laughed, "It''s not too late to meet now."


    "Yes, it''s not too late to meet now." Carlo put the pottery bowl away, and was about to pick up the half-finished animal leather boots and continue making them. These animal leather boots were prepared for Ah Yao, and the style was still Chen Qihua. It was given to him, short and round, and Chen Qi also taught him to use wooden buttons as eyes, and sew them into the shape of a little tiger, which is very cute. A Jing was envious when he saw it. Later, A Li helped him make a similar pair. Now A Jing refuses to take it off every day.


    "Carlo, can I get up and walk for a while?" Chen Qi asked tentatively when Carlo started to work. He had been lying on the bed for two days, and his bones were sore. Now he just wanted to go to the ground and move around. bone.


    A Jing has been sitting at the table practicing calligraphy. Today, Chen Qi taught him a Tang poem. He was copying it, but his ears were raised, and he was always paying attention to Chen Qi''s movements. Putting down his pen, he took off his shoes and climbed onto the heated kang bed, clinging to Chen Qi''s hand and preventing him from going down.


    "No." Carlo didn''t even think about it, and refused without even raising his head. In the past two days alone, he has heard Chen Qi''s request to get out of bed countless times, but it is possible to get sick. So casual? Although it seems to be all right now, what if I don''t pay attention and fall ill again? Next time, you may not be able to get the protection of the beast god.


    That''s right, this time Chen Qi was getting better so quickly, and everyone didn''t attribute all the reasons to Chen Qi''s good recovery ability or the good effect of those bowls of basil soup. The orcs worship the beast gods. They think that Chen Qi must have been protected by the beast gods to get better so quickly. After all, Chen Qi knows too many things, and even A Ze doesn''t know where his tribe is. A Zhang even I wondered if Chen Qi would be someone sent by the Beast God to help them.


    Hearing the expected answer, Chen Qi sighed, "It''s really just a common cold. After a good night''s sleep, it''ll be fine. What are you all worried about?"


    Carlo put down the needle and thread in his hand and looked up at Chen Qi seriously, "Perhaps it''s just a very common thing to get sick in your tribe, but here, our bodies are not as good as female sons, we are not as good as female sons. If you get sick, you will die." Carroll paused, "I don''t think my brother told you, our grandfather, it was in such a winter when he suddenly had a fever like you. As a result, it burned for several days, and he told us that he would be fine after sleeping, but he never woke up after he fell asleep that day."


    Chen Qi was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know about this kind of thing, and he couldn''t help feeling warm. It''s no wonder that when these people saw that they were sick, it was like a great enemy. They acted like this because they cared about themselves. , then lie in bed for a few more days to reassure them. Thinking of this, Chen Qi didn''t ask to get out of bed for the next few days.


    Of course, it is impossible to let him stare at the ceiling with his eyes open in a daze. The final result of the negotiation is that he can lie in bed to cultivate, but he has to do something. Aze can''t beat him, so he agreed. But he can only do it when someone is watching. He is now afraid that Chen Qi will accidentally make something wrong and make him sick again.


    Chen Qi wanted to make some playable entertainment props before, but now he was idle in bed, thinking for a long time, and finally decided to make a set of Go.


    In fact, Chen Qi is not very good at playing Go. His teacher in college played a game of guide chess with him, which made him think he was good at Go, but he ended up playing a game with other people, and he didn''t even play a few steps. It was eaten to death, and in the end, it was all lost before the middle game.


    It''s obviously a very unscientific thing to let Chen Qilai, who can''t do chess well, teach these orcs who don''t even know what chess is. There is a type of chess, backgammon.


    Gobang is very simple to play. Connecting five pieces of the same color horizontally, vertically, and diagonally is considered a win. It is a perfect game to teach these orcs to play.


    Chen Qixian asked Aze to help make a prototype of a square chessboard. Since there is no scale here, he estimated the approximate length and used a piece of wood as a ruler to draw 19 horizontal and vertical lines, although he did not plan to use this chessboard to play Go. , but Chen Qi still pointed out Tian Yuan and Xing on the chessboard. Now all that''s left are chess pieces.


    The chess pieces were carved out of wood by Chen Qiong. There was no way. He was too bored, and there were not so many stones suitable for chess pieces. It took three days to engrave, and this is still the result of engraving a rough shape, and the size of each chess piece is different.


    Well, it''s not a professional level, it''s fine if you can play it, right?


    They don''t have white dyed fruit at home. Chen Qi only dyed and dried the 181 sunspots and can''t wait for you to use them. Everyone else knows that Chen Qi has made a chessboard that he has never seen before. Now that he heard that he is going to start playing chess, he can''t wait to run over and watch. Even Carlo threw A Yao to Ake to watch and run. coming.


    "Does this count as a win?" Chen Qi explained the rules of backgammon and then demonstrated it again, Carlo still asked vaguely.


    "Why don''t we come and see the next game, you will understand after the actual battle." Chen Qi put the pieces back into the wooden chess box, and one of the pieces was still the original color of the wood. Chen Qi always felt that it was not black and white. The chess pieces are not pleasing to the eye no matter how you look at them. After summer, you must find out if there are any white dyed fruits, and you have to make a real pair of Go.


    While teaching Carlo how to cut off the opponent''s path, Chen Qi reiterated to him the points to pay attention to in Gobang.


    "Hey, does this count as a win?" Carlo asked in amazement, looking at the five sunspots connected horizontally.


    Chen Qi nodded, because he wanted to teach Carlo, so he put a little water and told the opponent how to cut off the path of the chess piece, and then let the opponent win.


    Carlo excitedly looked left and right at the few pieces on the chessboard. He was satisfied with what he looked at. Seeing that Chen Qi was about to collect the pieces, he quickly stopped him and said, "Chen Qi, why are you putting away the pieces?"


    Chen Qi rolled his eyes, "How can we proceed to the next game if we don''t put it away?"


    "Oh, let''s continue."


    Ali, who was watching from the side, was also eager to try, "Chen Qi, teach me later."


    Chen Qi taught them all day long to give them an introductory understanding of Gobang. Most of the orcs are doing manual labor, and they are not very good at thinking about this kind of plane. There are many, but each one has to be explained in detail to them in order to understand them, which is simply exhausting.


    Fortunately, I didn''t teach them Go, otherwise, I would be surprised if I didn''t disturb myself at my half-baked level.


    "I won." After the teaching, Chen Qi decided to officially play with Carlo. After only a few rounds of effort, the five pieces belonging to him on the diagonal line became a line.


    "How did you win?" Carlo looked left and right and still couldn''t see where he lost.


    A Jing glanced at him with contempt, stretched out his small hand and counted the five pieces connected together, "Here, one, two, three, four, five, five are connected together, you lose."


    Perhaps because the child''s thinking has not yet been finalized, A Jing''s ability to accept is much better than those of the adults, Chen Qi pinched his chubby cheek in admiration, "So smart, let''s play the next game. Bar."


    A Jing frowned and nodded vigorously.


    Carlo refused to accept it. He picked up the last piece and played it in the middle of the five connected pieces. "The one just now doesn''t count, I''m going to play here."


    Chen Qi looked at him with a smile, stretched out his index finger and shook it, "Today I''m going to teach you a new word, no regrets. After a while, Carlo, you can copy these four words hundreds of times to understand what it means. Bar."

 Chapter 78：

    After A Jing was in Chen Qi''s house for a few days, Chen Qi finally couldn''t bear and drove him back to A Li''s house, a joke, such a big light bulb was shining here, and he had to sleep with his own bed, how could he still be with A Ze? Intimacy, he was just newly married, and the honeymoon was not over yet. Although the honeymoon location was only one-third of an acre, Chen Qike didn''t want to reduce it at all.


    Covered with a thick animal skin quilt, Chen Qi lay lazily on the heated kang bed, watching A Ze staring at the chessboard with serious expression, the corners of his mouth curved, and he smiled like a treacherous old fox who was planning something, "How about something? Have you learned it? Would you like to officially watch the next game with me?"


    During the day, Aze went to guard duty, so Chen Qi could only teach him at night, and he enjoyed the one-on-one teaching without others disturbing Chen Qi.


    Since he fell ill, the house has been crowded with people. At night, there is a little ghost A Jing squeezed between the two. Chen Qi just felt a little embarrassed. He was banned from walking, even if he was forced to abstain from sex. If you want to travel back to the one you beat yourself a few days ago, not to mention how depressing it is.


    A Ze silently recalled what Chen Qi had just said several times in his heart, and then sat up straight and nodded, "Well, I have learned it, let''s go to the next game."


    Chen Qi put the pieces back into the chess box, "It''s too boring to play like this, do you want us to play something special?"


    "What''s so special?" Didn''t he just say that there are only a few simple ways to play Gobang?


    Chen Qi nodded, "Well, this kind of game can be divided into winners and losers, except for those who are of the same level to play a draw, so let''s set up a bit of lottery. Simply put, the winner can The loser gets a little cheaper."


    A Ze raised his eyebrows, "What do you want?" With his beginner''s level, no matter how simple the game of backgammon is, he can''t win Chen Qi in a short time. When he first came back, he saw Chen Qi. Qi won Carlo and threatened to stop playing with him. So this so-called lucky head is naturally also in his pocket, but he is still curious, Chen Qi will want to ask him for something, and he has already given it to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi''s eyes turned around A Ze, seeing A Ze''s hair standing on end, subconsciously feeling that it must not be a good thing, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, only to see Chen Qi holding his cheeks and saying slowly: "If I If you win, kiss me. If I lose, I will kiss you. What do you think of this lottery? It''s fair."


    "...does that make a difference?"


    "Of course, can you take the initiative to be the same as me?"


    "..."


    Chen Qi exchanged the chess box in front of the two, his eyes were full of excitement, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed, "Come on, let''s play the next game first, I will let you play black first."


    Aze nodded dotingly, picked up a sunspot and dropped it on Tianyuan''s place.


    Azer''s strength is much stronger than Carlo, but a beginner is a beginner after all, and Chen Qi didn''t hold back at all for the lucky draw, and Azer was defeated within 20 rounds.


    Chen Qi pouted his mouth quickly, moved closer to Aze, and tapped his lips with his index finger, "Come on, my colorful head."


    Although the two of them have already done things that are closer to each other, but I don''t know why they were asked by Chen Qi on purpose, but Aze felt a little ashamed, and the tips of his ears were red as if they were familiar. After hesitating for a while, he leaned over, and touched Chen Qi''s lips like a dragonfly.


    Chen Qi exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Is that so? It''s not a lucky draw at all. At least ten breaths should be kissed."


    At this time, A Ze would not accommodate him, he coughed lightly and put away the chess pieces expressionlessly, "If you can beat me in the next game, then take ten breaths."


    Chen Qi blinked, "That''s it."


    At the beginning of the second game, Aze placed the chess piece in the star position in the lower left corner. Chen Qi was slightly surprised. The star position was located in the corner. It was reasonable to play Go here. Wouldn''t it reduce his retreat here when playing Gobang?


    However, Chen Qi didn''t take it to heart. He just thought that A Ze didn''t understand it well at the beginning, so he reminded him that it is best to play Gobang in the middle, so that there are more ways to retreat whether it is offensive or defensive. A Ze just smiled and did not speak, indicating that Chen Qi could give birth. In this round, the battle between the two of them extended to more than forty rounds before Chen Qi won. This time, Aze didn''t get a touch and it was enough to kiss for ten breaths. Chen Qi took advantage of the strong atmosphere and just wanted to pry open the opponent''s lips Pushed away by Azer.


    "Ten breaths are enough. If you can still win me in the next round, then kiss me for another twenty breaths." A Ze''s businesslike appearance could not tolerate Chen Qi''s refutation.


    "..." Why didn''t things develop the same as they thought? Chen Qi had a snack.


    The two played another ten rounds, and the kissing time also doubled. Although Chen Qi could win every round, he would be pushed away by Aze every time when the kiss was critical, and he would also be told the time by the other party. arrive. Is the other party still in the mood to count the time bit by bit when kissing? Chen Qi couldn''t help but worry about his kissing skills. No way, there is no way to practice objects before, and now you can only practice more with this only practice object to have room for improvement.


    A Ze''s chess skills are also improving at a speed visible to the naked eye in each game. At the beginning, Chen Qi could easily win, but it was no longer a situation where he could win if he dealt with it seriously. In the eleventh game, the two of them almost fell. After all the pieces were exhausted, the winner was finally determined. The result was completely beyond Chen Qi''s expectations, and it was Aze who won.


    Chen Qi no longer hesitated, pushed away the chessboard between the two, grabbed A Ze''s collar, and fell over with him on the warm bed, and kissed.


    A night without words.


    Chen Qi''s days of recuperation continued for another week. He didn''t get tired of playing Gobang for two days. Now he and Aze are almost half-to-one. Of course, he still doesn''t need to blink when he abuses Carlo.


    "No regrets." A crisp child''s voice sounded in the warm room. These four words were the words that Chen Qi heard the most after teaching them to play backgammon.


    A Jing pushed the chessboard and ran to Chen Qi with his little feet, "Chen Qi, Carlo is too useless, you can play with me."


    Chen Qi was weaving a straw rope with a root wire. After lying down for more than half a month, Chen Qi, who was finally allowed to go to the ground, almost cried with joy, but it was still not allowed to go out of the room. Everyone was afraid that he would be caught again. The cold wind blew and fell ill again.


    There was another blizzard recently. This blizzard lasted for almost a week. In the last blizzard, A-Zhang discovered the Hyena Dragon, so this time I didn¡¯t dare to be careless, especially at night, when two people took turns to stay there. on the watchtower.


    Although A Li was injured in the leg, he was a female anyway, so he asked himself to participate in the vigilance. At first, A Zhang disagreed, and he did not know what A Li said to him. The next day, A Li Went to work with a few of his hairy cocoons.


    Chen Qi stopped the movements in his hands and rubbed A Jing''s soft hair. A Jing was beastized except for his facial features. Chen Qi couldn''t tell whether the fluffy hair on his head was his or his own. his fur. "I''m still busy now. If you don''t want to play chess, can you cook something for the little wolf or practice calligraphy?"


    Since the little wolf cub was fed meat by Chen Qi, he has now slowly transitioned from eating milk fruit to a meat meal. Don''t look at the size of the wolf cub is only a little bigger than an adult''s fist, he can eat it. Although it is meat, it can almost eat its full weight, and I don''t know how its stomach is packed.


    Before Chen Qi was worried that he would support it, he didn''t dare to feed it too much. As a result, this little wolf cub didn''t know where to learn how to play and play cute. It was only after taking back the food that belonged to him that he let go. After observing several times, Chen Qi didn''t find any problems with eating so much, so he just let it go.


    "What are you doing?" A Jing curiously poked at the rope that Chen Qi had already woven in half. The rope was thicker than what they usually used.


    Chen Qi smiled, bought a pass to pull this topic over, and sent the child to feed the wolves. This little wolf cub doesn''t eat raw meat, but A Jing has to be busy for a while.


    Carlo snorted heavily, packed up the pieces, and went home to take the child. Before going out, he glared at A Jing, and slowly receded from his childish face.


    Since he learned backgammon, he went home and played a pair with Ake. Although he would lose every time he played, he believed that as long as he practiced a little more, he would definitely win. Losing to a seven-year-old in a row not only failed to damage his self-esteem, but made him even more frustrated and courageous.


    Do you think that Chen Qi will obediently give up the plan to exercise after such a sickness? That is impossible. This illness also made him more aware of the difference between himself and these orcs. Only by making himself stronger can he become the one who does not hold back.


    Of course, he won''t go out for a run rashly like last time. It''s too cold in winter. Going for a run with his physical condition that he hasn''t exercised for years will only result in another illness.


    But there is no outdoor exercise, there is also the way of indoor sports.


    Chen Qi''s exercise plan is very simple. First let his body adapt slowly, starting with simple push-ups and skipping ropes. And the rope he is weaving now is used for skipping rope.


    Rope skipping is actually an entertainment activity. He remembered that he was dragged by the young lady next door to play with him when he was a child. There were many tricks. Unfortunately, he no longer remembered how to play it, but he still remembered the simplest one. That is, two people hold the two ends of the rope, swing together in the same direction, and then let one person jump into the rope until the rope stops, and then take turns.


    There are two ropes that Chen Qi is weaving, one is suitable for one person to use, and the other is longer, which is suitable for several people to play together.


    Given how nervous the orcs are about him now, Chen Qi can only make them think that this kind of rope skipping is just a form of entertainment similar to backgammon. Azer was still lying on the bed.


    After weaving the last rope and tying a strong knot, Chen Qi greeted A Jing to call Carlo and the others to come and play.


    Carlo just fed Ah Yao with milk fruit, and Ali was weaving cloth by the fire. Now he doesn''t have to stare at Chen Qi all the time. He moves the activity location to Carlo''s house every day, so that he can continue to do his work. , and also help Carlo take care of the little girl by the way.


    "Skipping rope? What is that?" Carlo put the sleeping little girl back on the bed and let him sleep next to Ake.


    Because of the constant rotation of several vigilant females, in order to make themselves alert when they are on guard, as long as they are not on duty, they will try to make up for sleep.


    "Chen Qi said it''s a very fun thing."


    "A very fun skipping rope?" Ali was also aroused by curiosity. He understood the backgammon for a long time before he learned it, but he often couldn''t understand that the next step should be to cut off others'' retreat, so he often lost and played a few games. I stopped playing when I felt bored. Unlike Carlo and the others, they felt itchy within a few rounds a day, so I heard that there was something new to play. His focus was not whether it was fun or not, but that Chen Qi actually In just a few days, something new came up.

 Chapter 79：

    Ah Jing nodded his head, "Chen Qi said that it takes several people to play together, so hurry up and go."


    Although Ake seemed to be asleep, he was actually always awake. Hearing Ajing''s words, he opened his eyes slightly, slapped a big Hal and said to Carlo: "Leave Ayao to me. , you go play."


    Carlo leaned down and kissed his forehead, "Then you sleep with him for a while."


    Ake nodded, moved A Yao to his side, and then closed his eyes again and fell asleep.


    After Ah Jing conveyed the news, he couldn''t wait to go back first. Ali simply packed up his things before going out with Carlo.


    When they came to Chen Qi''s house, they found that A Zhang, who had returned from changing posts with A Ze, was helping Chen Qi move the table.


    "You guys are here, move the box of potatoes to the other side and put it away." A Zhang pointed to the large wooden box next to the desk and said to the few people who came in.


    Chen Qi and A Zhang worked together to move the desk used for study to the corner. The hall of his house is relatively large and high enough. After removing the surrounding things, a large space is left. Chen Qi measured the distance. , Clap your hands with satisfaction after confirming that the size is enough to accommodate the swing of the rope.


    Seeing that several people were coming, Chen Qi first explained to them how to play skipping rope. Ali was inconvenient in his legs and feet, so Chen Qi taught him how to jump on one foot.


    After the oral explanation, it was time to start the demonstration. Ali and Carlo held one end of the rope. Chen Qi asked them to swing in one direction at the same time. After the rope''s swing frequency stabilized, Chen Qi bowed slightly and jumped in. in the rope.


    Well, you can''t ask a person who hasn''t played rope skipping for nearly 20 years to suddenly become a master skipping rope. Chen Qi jumped back and forth a few times before tripping over the rope. He was slightly embarrassed He coughed lightly, pretending to be nonchalant, and said, "Do you understand? Just like I did just now, as long as I don''t get tripped by the rope, I can keep jumping.


    Ah Zhang, who has been listening carefully to the instructions, is now a little eager to try. Like Ali, he can''t play backgammon, but this so-called skipping rope is simply too much for a female with excellent athletic ability and quick reflexes. When I heard Chen Qi say that he was tripped and stopped, he had to change someone to continue the exercise he had made. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Chen Qi, let me try it."


    Chen Qi nodded and moved out of the way, "Okay, you can try it first, and I''ll tell you what you don''t understand."


    The two who threw the rope continued to shake the rope at the same time. A Zhang''s eyes were fixed on the trajectory of the rope. When the rope touched the ground and flung back, he jumped into the rope.


    Ah Zhang is relatively tall and needs to squat down halfway to avoid being tripped by the rope. His body flexibly jumps up and down with the frequency of the rope, which is much more powerful than Chen Qike.


    Chen Qi was used to seeing children or petite girls playing together, but now several tall grown men were huddled in the corner of the room, playing jumping rope excitedly, watching from the side. No matter how you look at it, Chen Qi feels that this picture is really indescribably strange and inconsistent.


    A-Chang jumped fifty or sixty times in a row before he tripped over the rope. Carlo, who had been rocking the rope as a coolie, couldn''t bear it any longer. Seeing that A-Chang finally stopped, he hurriedly put the rope into A-Chang''s hand, "Get down. It''s my turn."


    "When will it be my turn?" A Jing, who was just about to come forward to play, was snatched up by Carlo and asked Chen Qi beside him as if asking for help.


    Seeing the anxiety in A Jing''s eyes, Chen Qi was a little amused, "It will be your turn when Carlo is done jumping." A Jing is too short and Chen Qi did not let him participate in the rope shakers, but just skipping the rope doesn''t hinder it of.


    When A Jing heard this, he glared at Carlo angrily, only to get a grimace from Carlo.


    Chen Qi silently looked at Carlo who jumped into the rope triumphantly, this guy is a father, is it necessary to care about a child?


    It has to be said that there is a reason why Carlo''s physique is better than Chen Qi''s. The flexible movements and the clumsiness when playing backgammon are completely like two people. The frequency of the rope shaking was not high. Chen Qi made a rough estimate in his heart. Carlo jumped for at least twenty minutes in his first trial jump, but there was no sign of stopping at all, and he did not know where he came from. Physical strength, even Ali, who was shaking the rope, started to feel sore in his hands.


    "Why haven''t you finished dancing yet?" A Jing was dissatisfied, even A Zhang hadn''t danced for that long. How could Carlo, who would definitely lose to himself within 50 rounds of Gobang, could be so powerful.


    Carlo jumped a few more times and stopped when he felt that he was almost done. The long exercise made him a little breathless.


    Chen Qi took the rope from A Li, who had started rubbing his wrists because his hands were sore, "Let me shake it, you go and take a rest first."


    Ali nodded, handed the rope to Chen Qi, sat on the futon by the fire and watched a few people play. Carlo poured a bowl of warm bone soup, gululu drank it in one breath, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and said to Ali next to him, "Uncle Ali, this jumping rope is fun, it''s more fun than that backgammon. ."


    Ali smiled, didn''t he think skipping rope was fun because he couldn''t win backgammon? Of course, Ali wouldn''t dismantle Carlo''s little thought.


    Chen Qi beckoned to Ajing, "Ajing, it''s time for you to play."


    A Jing ran over happily. The rope began to shake, and A Jing followed A Zhang''s appearance and bowed slightly. After the shaking frequency stabilized, he jumped in.


    Ajing is too small, this kind of rope made by Chen Qi is suitable for adults to play. As soon as Ajing jumps in, he feels that every time he jumps in order to avoid the rope, he has a hard time jumping. When Kan wiped Ajing over, Chen Qidu looked a little frightened. Just as he was about to speak to tell Azhang to stop, he heard a crisp "pop". Chen Qi hurriedly looked at it, and found that Ajing gave his last shot. Jumping and twisting his body, the rope was drawn directly to his little face, and a red and bright trace appeared on his face.


    Chen Qi hurriedly threw away the rope and walked over. He squatted down to check the wound on A Jing''s face. The rope was so thick that the scar almost covered half of his face. Chen Qi asked worriedly, "A Jing, how are you? Does it hurt? "


    A Jing had tears in his eyes for a long time, but when he heard Chen Qi''s question, he still pursed his lips and shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt."


    Chen Qi touched his little head with heartache and said to the others, "Let''s play here first today."


    Females are often injured when hunting, but now they were only slapped by the rope. After the pain was over, A Jing had already taken it seriously for a while. A Zhang and a few heard that A Jing said it was okay and didn''t take it too seriously. At A Jing''s age, he had to learn to hunt for food on his own, and the more serious injuries would be healed within two days by tying them with animal skins. Now A Jing was only slapped by the rope. Although the scars are red and bright, although they look serious, for a female with strong self-healing ability, this injury is almost the same as being bitten twice by insects. It may not take a day for red scars. will fade away.


    Chen Qi said that if he didn''t play, everyone tidied up everything. A Li poured a plate of warm water to clean the scars on A Jing''s face. Chen Qi smashed a small handful of willow leaves for him to reduce inflammation and relieve pain. A bloodless wound is useless. After Chen Qi applied Liu Yemo, he tied him with a bandage.


    After all, the injury was on his face, and if he wanted to tie a bandage, he would almost have to tie his entire head. After the incident, A Jing was almost turned into a little mummy by Chen Qi, looking so funny.


    "I''m really fine, this injury is no longer painful, and I can get better after a good night''s sleep." A Jing was very resistant to this look, so he didn''t say anything if he was uncomfortable. What happened to Carlo?


    "No, it can''t be removed until you''re healed. If you leave scars and break your face, you''ll have to cry."


    A Jing pursed his lips and stopped talking, and ran to the heated kang bed to find the little wolf cub for comfort.


    In the following days, everyone played skipping rope and Chen Qi dared not let Ajing participate. He made a smaller rope for Ajing and taught him how to play single-person skipping rope. After all, everyone has something to do every day, so naturally they can''t Gathered together to play, so many people skipping rope just started to feel new to play for a few days, so they all started playing solo. When A Jing saw that the others were no longer playing, he naturally didn''t clamor to participate.


    Chen Qi had to do push-ups every morning and evening. At the beginning, he could only do about 20 push-ups at most, and he couldn''t get up again. After a few days of perseverance, he could now do about 50 or 60 push-ups.


    Chen Qi made a funnel, because there is no way to make a transparent glass funnel here, and if you can''t see the inside of the funnel, you can''t tell the time, so Chen Qi made half of the funnel, and put a pottery plate under it to hold the funnel. It was filled with washed river sand, and Chen Qi estimated that it would take about half an hour for all the sand to leak out. Every time he skips rope, he pours all the sand in the pot into the funnel, and when all the sand drains out, his exercise for the day is complete.


    It''s been almost a month. After Chen Qi''s hard work, the soft muscles he used to have finally become a lot tougher. He even feels that he has developed two abdominal muscles. Although it is only looming, Chen Qi has already Very satisfied.


    Now other people will no longer limit his range of activities. When the sun is at its warmest at noon, Chen Qi and Aze will walk in the yard to digest their food after dinner. After several snows, the snow in the yard has accumulated to the knee Gao, now there is no need to pile snow on the city walls, and every time it snows, just clear the snow off the runway and the flagstone road.


    Chen Qi held A Ze''s hand and walked slowly along the runway. The surroundings were very quiet. There was almost no other noise except for the breathing of the people around him. For a moment, at this moment, he had a feeling that the years were quiet.


    After walking twice along the yard, there is no other scenery to see except a flat snow, and the surrounding is also blocked by tall walls. Chen Qi stopped, looked at the snow in the garden, and thought for a while. For a long time, he seemed to want to ask the people around him for advice: "Aze, why don''t we turn the snow in the yard into a snowman?"


    "Okay." As for Chen Qi''s request, as long as it doesn''t endanger Chen Qi''s health, Aze will agree to it regardless of whether he can fulfill it or not. Of course, until now, Chen Qi has not Asked what he couldn''t do.


    Activities like building a snowman are of course fun when there are a lot of people. At Chen Qi''s suggestion, everyone went to the yard to see how the snowman was built.


    After more than two months, A Yao has now learned to turn over by himself, and occasionally he will stare at his limbs and rub forward for a distance. Chen Qi has never raised children, and he does not know that the growth rate of this orc child is similar to that of human children. Is it faster than that?


    At this moment, Ake also came out holding A Yao who had already put on his small clothes. A Yao had instinctively turned sparse hair because of the cold. Like a little beast.


    "It''s so cold outside, is it okay for you to take him out?" Chen Qi asked worriedly.


    Ake smiled, "It''s okay, don''t look at A Yao''s young age, he is much stronger than you."


    "..." Didn''t he accidentally get sick once? Could it be that in other people''s minds, the image of himself as a sick seedling has been fixed?


    Chen Qi feels that he has the potential to be a teacher recently, and these orcs who live together have turned into his students. No, even things like building a snowman must be demonstrated by Chen Qi. understand.


    "What''s the use of stacking things like this?" Ah Zhang, who was on guard on the fence, couldn''t help jumping down curiously when he saw the people gathered in the yard. After listening to Chen Qi''s explanation, he was even more puzzled.


    "Of course it''s for watching." Chen Qi picked up the rolled ball and placed it on the snowman''s body, then turned around and instructed Aze, "Aze, help me get some branches. "


    The hands, eyes and mouth of the snowman were made of branches. Chen Qi stood a little further away and looked at it with his chin up, feeling that something was missing. After thinking about it, I went back to the house and found a wooden stick, dyed it with red fruit, and took it outside before it was dry, and then inserted it into the position of the snowman''s nose. The red is very conspicuous on the white snowman. The yet-to-be-featured snowman suddenly came alive.


    "Is this all right?" Although it snows all the year round, Chen Qi, the orc who played with snow, was the first one. Everyone who didn''t know anything about snowmen at first saw this strange new thing. expression.


    Chen Qi tore a worn-out brown animal skin into strips, took one of them and wrapped it around the snowman''s neck, clapped his hands, and nodded with satisfaction, "Well, that''s fine, you can pile it up like this. ."


    So after this day, strange and strange things of various shapes were erected in the originally peaceful white yard. Fortunately, there was no light here at night, otherwise it would be scary to see it accidentally.


    "Carlo, what are you stacking?"


    "Ake."


    Chen Qi looked at the snowman Ake, who had collapsed half of his body, and said silently, "Why do you help him build a pair of feet?"


    Carlo looked at him strangely, "Don''t you just pile up whatever you want me to see? Of course Ake has feet, so of course I have to pile up a pair of feet." Then Carlo frowned again in distress, "But the feet are old It''s broken, what can I do about it?"


    Chen Qi didn''t want to hurt his enthusiasm, so he suggested: "How about you make a picture of Ake sitting? This way, the feet will not collapse because they can''t bear the weight of the body."


    Carlo patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "Why didn''t I think of it, Chen Qi, you are so smart."


    After hearing Chen Qi''s words, A Ze next to him silently pushed away the half-collapsed snowman, and replaced it with an image of a sitting snowman. If the sitting posture was carefully distinguished, it was clear that there was still a bit of Chen Qi''s shadow.


    After Chen Qi built two snowmen, he lost interest. He left behind a bunch of beastmen who were making strange things and went back to the house. In the house, Ali was practicing calligraphy. It''s over, now his house is full of piles of cloth more than one meter high.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you continue to build that snowman?" Ali was slightly surprised when he saw Chen Qi who had pushed in the door. He got up and poured him a bowl of **** syrup. Now he boils a plate of **** at home every day. Sugar water, no matter who comes back from being outside for too long, they have to drink a bowl to drive away the cold.


    Chen Qi finished drinking the **** syrup, put down the bowl, and then replied, "The soybeans soaked in the morning should be almost ready. I''ll come back and make something delicious for you."


    Ali understood and nodded, "Then let me help you out."


    In fact, Ali went out to watch Chen Qi and the others make snowmen just now, but he is a lot older than Chen Qi and the others. This kind of activity looks new, but for him, he really doesn''t have much interest. The words are even more interesting.


    Chen Qi took out the stone mill that he had made a few days ago. The stone mill was not big, and it was slightly wider than the pottery bowl they were using now. It was finally made, and it took almost a month from the beginning of production to testing the effect of use.


    There are only half a bowl of soybeans. These are the ones that A Jing brought over before. Because there are not many, I have been reluctant to use them, so I have kept them until now. Now that the stone grinding is done, Chen Qi soaked all the soybeans in water and planned to make them. soy milk.


    In fact, if conditions permit, Chen Qi would like to make tofu, but there is no gypsum found here to coagulate the soy milk, so he has to give up.


    Chen Qi put the soaked soybeans into the top opening of the stone mill, added a little water to it, and then slowly turned the handle of the stone mill. The white liquid began to slowly flow out between the upper and lower connected stones, and then It flows down the interface into the pottery plate that is attached.


    The small half-bowl of soybeans contained a lot of water, and a large pottery plate of soymilk was ground. Chen Qi put the pottery plate containing the raw soybean milk on a wooden shelf next to the fire to boil, and then found a clean The cloth filtered the boiled soy milk twice, resulting in a large pottery plate of milky white soy milk that was drinkable.


    Smelling the familiar bean fragrance, Chen Qi added sugar in a small half-bamboo tube, and then put it on the fire to melt the sugar a little before taking it out.


    Naturally, the filtered bean dregs cannot be wasted. Chen Qi has not eaten the staple food for a long time. He asked Ali to cut a large plate of diced meat, then add it to the bean dregs and stir-fry it together. When it is almost cooked, add some chopped shallots and salt to taste, and then put it on a plate.


    The rest of the food was made by Ali, a large plate of stewed meat without potatoes, and two large bowls of meat patties mixed with pickled cabbage, minced and steamed. These pickled cabbage was still pickled by Chen Qi when it was just entering the winter. At that time, he was worried that the cabbage would not be able to be stored for a long time, so he marinated a lot. I didn''t expect that this thing was not afraid of freezing at all. After a few months, the pickled cabbage is fully flavored and ready to use.


    After dinner was ready, Chen Qi went out and called everyone to come back for dinner. What surprised him was that A Ze was also having a good time. In Chen Qi''s impression, A Ze gave people the feeling that he was dispensable for many things. , there''s nothing he''s particularly interested in doing, and most of the time he''ll classify things as needs and don''t, rather than likes or dislikes.


    Chen Qi stretched out his hand to remove the snow stained on A Ze''s clothes. A Ze''s brows still seemed a little reluctant to part with the sudden suspension of the snowman-building activity. There seemed to be a hint of childishness on his mature and handsome face. Ze is a few years younger than himself, but it''s just that he is usually too strong to make people ignore his age.


    Chen Qi''s heart softened, "After a while, you can pile it up again."


    "Ok."


    Taking a mouthful of the sweet and smooth soy milk, the familiar taste seemed to instantly pull Chen Qi back to the breakfast he bought on his way to work in the morning.


    "Chen Qi, why is this cabbage sour?" Ali, who took a bite of the steamed meat patty, asked strangely. When he was slicing the meat, he thought the cabbage tasted strange and thought it was just because it was marinated for too long. , I didn''t expect it to taste sour.


    "Of course, this is sauerkraut." Chen Qi took a big piece of meat patty and took a bite, it tasted pretty good.


    The others were already used to the novel food that Chen Qi suddenly came up with, and now they just want to fill their stomachs quickly and continue to build a snowman in the yard, but they have no interest in understanding what these foods are made of.


    Today is the first day of the month, and the moonlight is very bright. A few females, relying on their good eyesight, did not go back to sleep until the middle of the night, looking at the chaotic and strange things in the yard full of ghosts in the moonlight. Chen Qi couldn''t help shivering, and quickly closed the door and lay back on the bed to hug his daughter-in-law to sleep. Before falling asleep, he was still thinking if his idea was wrong?


    After trying to exercise but falling ill, and trying to teach them to skip rope and injuring A Jing, Chen Qi now always has a deep question mark on his idea of ??reproducing things in the world here.


    The next day''s walk after dinner added a lot of freshness to Chen Qi because of the snowmen in the courtyard. Today, A Ze is going to be on guard, and the task of walking with Chen Qi is entrusted to A Jing and the little wolf cub.


    After a day and a night of fighting, the orcs finally lost interest in the activity of building a snowman. Of course, Chen Qi guessed that it had something to do with the fact that the snow in the yard was basically used up.


    The little wolf cub has grown a lot in the past few months, and now its size is almost the same as that of a one-month-old puppy. It happily ran in front of Chen Qi and A Jing, and then rolled into the snowman pile for a while. After a while, he barked his teeth and roared at a snowdrift that he couldn''t really see what was piled up.


    Chen Qi looked amused, it seemed that not only did he despise these snowmen, but he couldn''t even despise the little wolf cubs.


    "Chen Qi, I built this." Ajing tugged at Chen Qi''s sleeve, his little finger pointed to two big snowmen, a small snowman and a smaller snowman not far away.


    Although I couldn''t see any familiar appearance of these snowmen, Chen Qi guessed that the two big snowmen were probably him and Aze, but Ajing himself and Aze were the rest. Little wolf cub.


    "It''s a great pile." Chen Qi patted A Jing''s head and praised, and A Jing smiled so much that his brows and eyes curved.


    "Little wolf, what are you doing?" Chen Qi found that the little wolf cub had been howling in front of a snowdrift for too long. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Just as he was about to walk over, he found that the snowdrift seemed to move.


    Chen Qi blinked, couldn''t the snowman survive?


    While joking in his heart, the little wolf cub suddenly turned around and ran in the direction of Chen Qi, screaming louder and louder as he ran, and then Chen Qi saw that the snowdrift really moved, and rolled to the side. , the limbs stretched out, revealing the brown claws.


    The original place of the snowdrift revealed a dark hole more than one meter long. A pair of greedy and gloomy eyes stared at Chen Qi in the hole. Chen Qi seemed to be able to hear the sound of swallowing saliva.

 Chapter 80：

    Chen Qi''s heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition surged up. The little wolf cub jumped forward and jumped into Chen Qi''s arms. After feeling safe, he turned around and grinned at what was in the hole, a threat from his throat. roar.


    Chen Qike didn''t have the strength to go close to the entrance of the cave to check what it was. When he found something wrong, he didn''t hesitate. He held the little wolf cub in one hand and grabbed A Jing''s arm in the other hand and ran towards home. The distance between them is now. It was almost close to the front door, and the distance was long enough for the monster in the hole to climb out and eat him.


    "Azer, Azer." Chen Qi shouted at the city wall, he knew that Azer was nearby.


    A grey-silver figure sprang out from the dark hole, and a pair of deep-cold beast pupils stared at Chen Qi. The hunger in his belly made it extremely restless. When he saw the prey in front of him, he wanted to escape, and his companion''s advice had already been ignored. It forgot to go behind him, and rushed towards Chen Qi with a roar.


    Chen Qi was distracted to pay attention to the situation behind him as he walked, feeling the closer and closer strong wind, Chen Qi directly hugged A Jing into his arms, rolled on the spot to avoid the beast''s attack, and focused his attention. Looking at it, Chen Qi found that it was a male Hyena dragon who just came of age.


    Why did the Hyena dragon appear here? Are Hyena dragons burrowing creatures? What''s the point of this hard-to-build ice wall?


    Chen Qi could no longer be allowed to think about it. The Hyena Dragon was even more ruthless, turning around and pounced towards Chen Qi again, be sure to tear this prey that dared to escape under its sharp claws.


    Chen Qi let go of Ajing''s arm and shoved the little wolf cub into Ajing''s arms. The little wolf cub shouted at the Hyena Dragon as if he was unaware of the danger, as if he was going to rush up at any time and desperately.


    Chen Qi took down the two branches that were attached to the snowman as arms and held them in his hands, staring at the Hyena Dragon''s eyes. As long as the Hyena Dragon dared to pounce, he had to insert the two branches into the Hyena Dragon''s eyes. It caused a certain amount of damage to oneself to have a glimmer of hope of escaping.


    At this time, even if he can''t beat the Hyena Dragon, he must not be cowardly. He has already failed to escape once, and if he turns around and runs again, he will only be buried under the claws of the Hyena Dragon. He can only try his best to calm himself down. Just come.


    The Hyena Dragon''s attack came quickly, Chen Qi''s muscles were tense, and he was ready to fight the Hyena Dragon. Just as its claws were about to touch Chen Qi, a vigorous figure descended from the sky, hugging the sturdy tail of the Hyena Dragon, and with a force, the Hyena Dragon rose up into the sky and fell heavily into the snowman pile not far away. .


    "Aze." Chen Qi felt relieved when he saw a familiar figure appearing in front of him.


    A Ze didn''t make any extra attacks. As soon as he fell the Hyena Dragon, he immediately turned around, threw Chen Qi on his back, hugged A Jing with one hand, and quickly ran to the foot of the fence. Climbing up the wooden ladder, there was a sound like a wolf howl from his throat as he climbed. Chen Qi knew that Aze was a warning to those still in the room.


    After reaching the fence, Aze put Chen Qi down, and took off his cloak and put it on Chen Qi''s body. His face was solemn, but he still comforted Chen Qi and said, "It''s alright."


    Chen Qi is crouching down to appease A Jing''s emotions. Probably because of the reason that A Jing was hurt by the Hyena Dragon, now after getting too close to the Hyena Dragon, his hands and feet are cold, his face is pale, and he is completely stiff and doesn''t know what he should do. what action.


    Chen Qi took him into his arms distressedly, and followed his back, smoothing his already messy breathing. "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, I will protect Ajing, and Aze will also protect Ajing, don''t worry."


    After being appeased, A Jing''s mood gradually calmed down, and the little wolf cub probably also felt the change in A Jing, and stretched out his little tongue to lick his fingers for comfort.


    When A Jing recovered, he remembered his humiliating performance just now. He lowered his head and dared not look at Chen Qi. He only muttered an apology, "I''m sorry." He should have stood in front of Chen Qi to protect him, but he didn''t expect Chen Qi. Enable protection.


    It didn''t take long for A-Zhang to carry Ali on his back, and A-Ke to climb up the city wall with Carlo on his back. As soon as they arrived at A-Zhang, they asked anxiously, "Why did the Hyena Dragon come in?"


    Aze has been staring at the movement of the male hyena dragon that attacked Chen Qi. The hyena dragon has climbed up at this moment. It is protected by hard scales. Tickling doesn''t make much difference.


    Hearing Ah Zhang''s question, Chen Qi walked to the fence and pointed to the dark hole hidden in the snowman, "It came out of there, and there is a white animal, very similar to the color of snow. ."


    Everyone looked in the direction of Chen Qi''s fingers, and saw a fluffy mass next to the hole. If it weren''t for the color on its limbs and claws, it was too abrupt on its body, and the surrounding snow had been covered up early yesterday. The orcs formed a strangely shaped snowman, and the mass was so motionless that if you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t be able to spot its existence.


    "It turned out to be Mao Xuexiong." Carlo exclaimed.


    As we all know, snow bears are the only aboriginal people on the plains that do not migrate with large groups, but they appear on the plains almost only in the first snow when they need to find a mating partner. It feeds on the worms in the rhizomes of plants and the like.


    And their burrowing skills are the best of all the burrowing creatures on the plains, slow, but almost silently approaching anywhere they want, and you''ve been neighbors for years. Not necessarily discovering its existence. The orcs never imagined that there would be a furry snow bear near where they lived.


    After a while, another Hyena dragon appeared at the entrance of the cave. That Hyena dragon was a little stronger than the first Hyena dragon, but its shriveled stomach showed that this Hyena dragon was also hungry. state. It has a huge scar from the right eye to the nose. When walking, the movement of its left hind leg is obviously unnatural, and it needs to rely on the support of its tail to move flexibly.


    This is a female Hyena dragon that has gradually entered old age from the prime of life. Even so, it is still much more powerful than the male Hyena dragon that just started to attack.


    The female hyena dragon walked up to the male hyena dragon who just got up and roared when she opened her mouth. If the orcs understood the animal language, they would find that the female hyena dragon was teaching the male hyena dragon. It originally wanted to secretly solve the orcs. Unexpectedly, after finally opening the hole, it was broken by this stupid guy.


    After roaring, the female Hyena dragon looked up at the orcs on the wall, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she raised her head and let out a scream. The expressions of several orcs froze, which was the signal for the Hyena Dragon to summon its companions.


    "Carlo, take A Yao, A Jing and Chen Qi to the watchtower to hide." Ake handed the little female to Carlo.


    Chen Qi shook his head and pushed Ajing to Carlo''s side, "Just take Ajing with you. I may be able to help you by staying here."


    "No, you don''t have the fighting power to defeat the Hyena Dragon, and we can''t take care of you if you stay here." A Zhang disagreed.


    "It''s okay, Chen Qi knows more than us, maybe staying here can really help." A Ze explained, in fact, he didn''t want Chen Qi to stay, but with his understanding of Chen Qi , Since he said he wanted to stay, he naturally had his own thoughts, and Chen Qi staying where he could see made him feel more at ease. And just staying on the fence, this height is enough to protect Chen Qi''s safety.


    Since A Ze agreed with Chen Qi to stay, A Zhang naturally did not insist on letting Chen Qi leave. "I''ll go around and see if there are other Hyena dragons." The scream of the mother Hyena dragon just now made him very concerned. If only a few lone hyena dragons were driven out of the hyena dragon group, it would be fine, but I was afraid that there were a whole group of hyena dragons ambushing nearby.


    Aze obviously also thought of this, "Since the hairy snow bear can bring the Hyena Dragon in here, there should be another entrance outside, and the Hyena Dragon will not leave a retreat for himself, pay attention to where the entrance is. ."


    A-Zhang nodded, and turned over to go down the wall from the other side. He was wearing a white cloak, and after a few ups and downs, he completely melted into the white snowfield, and he could no longer be seen.


    A Jing clutched Chen Qi''s sleeve tightly, obviously not wanting to hide in a safe place. He was also a female and had the ability to fight.


    "Ajing, can you help me protect Carlo and Ayao?" Ake squatted down and looked directly at Ajing, because of the Hyena dragon, Ake had a heavy look on his face. People feel that there is a serious taste, and it seems that they are really asking you solemnly.


    "Ajing, take the little wolf to the watchtower. Protecting the little wolf and Carlo and the little girl is your task now." Chen Qi patted Ajing''s head and persuaded.


    A Jing raised his head to look at Chen Qi, his expression was still a little hesitant, Carlo came over and grabbed his little hand, pulled him and walked forward, "I''ll rely on you to take care of it, let''s go quickly, don''t disturb them to take the Hyena Dragon drive away."


    Although A Jing was still a little reluctant, he did not resist. Although he was young, after Chen Qi''s upbringing, he also knew that staying here would only get in the way. If he could become stronger, he would All right. A Jing couldn''t help but tighten his arms around the little wolf cub, "Little wolf, let''s become stronger together."


    "Ow."


    There was no movement for a long time when the third hyena dragon emerged from the dark hole. The male hyena dragon who broke in at the beginning saw that there was no way to reach the orcs on the wall. , ran directly to the door of several people and knocked open the doors of several houses, rummaging in the house, Chen Qi seemed to be able to hear the sound of the broken pottery plate even if he was far away, and he couldn''t help but bleed for a while. Looking at the Hyena Dragon''s eyes turned bad.


    "Aze, does the Hyena Dragon usually use the power of Mao Xuexiong to attack the tribe?" Chen Qi has always been puzzled about this. As far as he knows, the animals here, whether they are ordinary animals or dragons, have low IQs. It should be impossible for them to know how to use the power of other animals to attack. Otherwise, the Yanshan tribe lived so close to the forest that they would have been destroyed many times, and they would not be able to support Chen Qi. ''s arrival


    Aze shook his head, "Mao Xuexiong is very timid, they can''t take the initiative to approach the place where the orcs live. I''m afraid this Mao Xuexiong is threatened by the Hyena dragon."


    "..." Chen Qi''s heart sank, which would threaten Mao Xuexiong''s hyena dragon. This meant that the hyena dragon already had a certain amount of wisdom, and the danger to them was several levels higher.


    The white fur snow bear covered its eyes with its front paws. It did not dare to look up at the surroundings. Its head had been buried in the snow. Chen Qi could not see the appearance of the fur snow bear. fused into one.


    The mother Hyena dragon let the other two hyena dragons run amok in the house of several people. It leaned down slightly to relieve the burden on its left foot, narrowed its eyes slightly, always paying attention to the situation of the orcs on the wall, and a pair of eyes were full of greed and greed. The fierce light that is determined to be obtained, the orcs are different from them. They will naturally obediently come down after being hungry for a few days. It has enough patience to wait.


    The female Hyena dragon stretched out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth, as if the delicious taste of the orcs had begun to overflow her mouth.

 Chapter 81：

    "What do I do now?" Ali has not directly participated in the battle for a long time. When the Hyena Dragon attacked the tribe last time, he was only responsible for bringing people to a safe place such as the ancestral house. Now he is watching three hungry heads in the yard. Lulu''s hyena dragon was a little clueless in his heart.


    "Let''s wait for Uncle A Zhang to check it out before making a decision." A Ze thought for a while and said that now the only females who can fully exert their strength are him and A Ke, while the Hyena Dragon has three heads, and it is impossible for them to fight against each other. win.


    Ake has been paying attention to the female hyena dragon who seems to have determined that these orcs are already in its bag, and asked a little uncertainly: "Uncle Ali, did you pay attention to the appearance of the hyena dragon that came to attack last time? What does it look like? I see how that female hyena dragon looks like the one that escaped before."


    Ali looked at it and shook his head, "It was so dark at that time, I couldn''t see the Hyena Dragon clearly." His eyesight was not very good, and it was still at night, so far away, he couldn''t see clearly at all. The appearance of the hyena dragon can only be vaguely recognized as the outline of the hyena dragon.


    "Aze, I think it looks like the hyena dragon we met for the first time." Chen Qi also discovered the problem. The scar on the head of the female hyena dragon is too obvious, and it was the first time Chen Qi saw it. Dragons have deep memories.


    A Ze nodded and said with certainty, "It''s the one we met." The Hyena Dragon gave him the feeling that it was not so difficult to deal with when he first met him. But it was taller than the two normal Hyena dragons.


    The female hyena dragon raised her head and let out a roar, and the hyena dragon who was doing damage in the house heard it and snorted angrily and walked out. They were already in extreme hunger, and those two stupid fellows were still doing their best here.


    The male Hyena dragon walked over to the female Hyena dragon, rubbed his head against its neck, and was hit by the female Hyena dragon with one paw. Close your eyes and rest.


    Orcs are cunning and difficult to deal with. They must have enough physical strength to take down orcs 100%. As long as they can catch an orc, even if they can only eat a few bites, they will survive this winter. The other two hyena dragons thought of this, and their irritable emotions gradually calmed down.


    Chen Qi stared at the huge black hole, which was just half blocked by the snowman on the ground. He walked halfway along the wall to the nearest place to the hole. When Aze saw Chen Qi leave, he quickly followed and guarded him tightly.


    Ali and Ake looked at each other and followed.


    "Chen Qi, what are you looking at?" Ake followed Chen Qi''s gaze, and there was nothing special at all except the Mao Xuexiong at the entrance of the cave who continued to pretend to be dead.


    Mao Xuexiong seemed to sense Ake''s unkind gaze, and slowly leaned towards the snowman next to him. The snowman was not built firmly, and when it was hit by its huge body, the snow on it smashed onto its body. Almost buried most of its body under the snow. Feeling the familiar coldness, Mao Xuexiong felt a lot more at ease. He continued to remain motionless and pretended to be dead. As long as those **** men who dared to threaten him left, he could return to his warm cave. This time It must wait until the first snow of next year to reappear, and then find a beautiful soft girl, and nest together in the cave that it dug to give birth to a bunch of small white dumplings. Mao Xuexiong thought silently about the future.


    Ake looked at the hairy snow bear buried in the snowdrift, rubbed his back molars, and said ruthlessly, "I will peel off this guy''s fur when the Hyena dragon is settled."


    Everyone else nodded in unison, if it wasn''t for this guy, the Hyena Dragon wouldn''t have entered the yard.


    Chen Qi pointed to the hole, "Do you see that the hole extends downward?"


    "Of course it extends downward, otherwise we have people guarding the wall every day. This cave is not deep enough to isolate the sound, and we have already discovered it. Hyena dragons don''t walk silently like Mao Xuexiong." Li glanced at it and replied.


    Ake''s reaction was quicker. Hearing Chen Qi''s question, he knew what the other party must have thought of, "Chen Qi, do you have a way to deal with these hyena dragons?" In terms of fighting alone, even if they can win, they will lose a lot of money. It was very heavy, and for those who were already close to family, they couldn''t afford even the slightest loss.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, and said not quite sure: "If the Hyena Dragons are allowed to escape again, I''m afraid they will find other companions and continue to come back to attack us. This time we found out earlier, it is better, the next time may not be so lucky. That''s it." Having said that, Chen Qi paused, "If you are to fight the Hyena Dragon directly, with the Hyena Dragon''s powerful combat power, even if they can''t beat you, there is no problem in escaping, but if you want to fight against the Hyena Dragon. It''s not impossible to wipe them all out."


    Several people were surprised when they heard that Chen Qi, a male, would say that it is not impossible to annihilate all the hyena dragons in number. Ali asked anxiously, "What can I do?"


    Chen Qi pointed to the hole under the wall, "We can use this hole to counter hunt them, and we need to wait for Ah Zhang to check the results. If there are still a bunch of hyena dragons outside, we can only hunt them down. The hyenas were driven away and they couldn''t be wiped out."


    Several people turned their faces straight, and Chen Qi explained his thoughts to them in detail.


    "I think this method can be tried." After listening, A Ze concluded, looking at Chen Qi with a bit of pride, this is his partner.


    There was a hint of shame in the other two''s eyes, but more of it was worship. I didn''t expect Chen Qi, the man, to think of such a way. Before they dealt with the Hyena Dragon, they could only use powerful force to kill the Hyena Dragon or kill it. It is to drive away, and I never thought that there is such a way to use foreign objects to outsmart.


    A-Zhang didn''t leave for too long. As soon as he came back, he explained the situation outside to everyone, "Near the bamboo forest at the entrance of the cave, there were originally two hyena dragons guarding them, but now the two hyena dragons have lurked under the wall. , I plan to catch up when we escape under the wall." When he came back just now, he was found by the two Hyena dragons. Fortunately, he was fast, and only half of his cloak was bitten off by the Hyena dragon, but he was not injured.


    Ah Zhang untied the remaining half of the cape and handed it to Ali, giggling and disturbing his head, "Next time, please help me make a new one, and I''ll hunt for the best fur for you."


    A Li rolled his eyes at him angrily, and was too lazy to take it, A Zhang put the cloak back on again.


    Chen Qi also told A Zhang about his plan. After listening, A Zhang pondered for a while, "Although your method is theoretically feasible, we have to divide our troops into two groups. Our number is already limited. Not much, I''m afraid the danger will increase a lot."


    Chen Qi naturally knew about this problem, but this was the only way to annihilate the Hyena Dragon. He couldn''t just watch these females and Hyena Dragon go all out, "Then we can only slay the Hyena Dragon in the yard. The dragon has been driven away, and I am afraid that the work of vigilance will be more vigilant in the future."


    "No," A Zhang shook his head, "I just said that the danger will increase, but it is not impossible. It is the safest way for us to annihilate all these hyena dragons."


    At the beginning, A-Zhang noticed that the scarred female Hyena dragon was the same Hyena dragon that came to attack the tribe at the beginning of winter and was escaped by it. In just a few months, it was able to find so many singles. The hyena dragon, and will also break in with the power of the hairy snow bear, this hyena dragon must not let it survive.


    Chen Qi thought for a moment, "I can use a bow and arrow to restrain one of the Hyena dragons here. Who of you are going to deal with the two outside?"


    "Let me go with Ali."


    Chen Qi looked at A Zhang in surprise. He thought that A Zhang would let A Ke or A Ze go, "Are Uncle A Li''s legs okay? What if he is caught up by the Hyena Dragon?" There is no escape from speed.


    A Li patted Chen Qi on the shoulder and smiled, "Don''t worry, he will go behind my back."


    "Then you have to be careful." After Chen Qi told everyone, they started to prepare things separately.


    The watchtower placed several bows and arrows and several bundles of arrows because of the need for vigilance. Chen Qi took a large pottery plate from the watchtower and a large pile of firewood, and put a few wooden boards under the pottery plate. Used to insulate, and then put firewood in a clay dish to make a fire.


    A Ze and A Zhang went to draw the attention of the Hyena dragons in the yard. Chen Qi and A Li were covering for the two, while A Ke quietly went around to the back, taking advantage of the attention of the Hyena dragons to use the A tall fig tree descended to the ground as a shelter and walked to the large wooden box for animal fat.


    The hyena dragons in the yard started to spread out from the orcs and then stood up. The three hyena dragons stood back to back, staring at the orcs in different directions, waiting for the orcs to come down and rush at the fastest speed.


    Chen Qi bent the bow and mounted the arrow, the arrow flew out, and hit the back of the female Hyena Dragon accurately. The moment the arrow with the bone arrow touched the hard scale armor of the Hyena Dragon, there was a slightly dull sound, and then the arrow made a dull sound. The arrow fell to the ground.


    She was obviously a little surprised by such a small thing that suddenly flew over. She tilted her head and looked at the arrow lying on the ground, then raised a front paw, stepped on the arrow, and the wooden arrow broke into pieces. two halves.


    Chen Qi pouted, and sure enough, the bow and arrow could not break through the scales of the Hyena Dragon, causing almost no damage to it.


    A Ze and A Zhang rolled over and went down the city wall, their ten-fingered nails turned into beasts, the female Hyena dragon roared, and the two male Hyena dragons quickly rushed towards the two of them, and A Ze dodged the first wave. Attacking, not retreating, but advancing, inserting the right hand into the scales on the back of the Hyena Dragon''s neck, turning over and jumping on its back, then the gravity of the body and the sharp nails, tore off a piece of scaled skin, and then quickly retreated.


    The hyena dragon''s eyes were red with pain, and it turned around nimbly, and swung its tail in the direction of Aze like a whip. Kankan wiped Azer and swept it in front of him, and photographed the snowman next to him. The snowman instantly turned into a pile of broken snow. , fell from mid-air in succession. Fortunately, Aze retreated fast enough, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he hit the tail.


    Seeing that Aze was not easy to deal with, the female hyena dragon just wanted to step forward to help, when a strong wind suddenly shot straight towards its eyes. two halves.


    When one arrow failed, Ali shot another arrow, and as soon as the arrow left the bow, the third arrow followed, and each arrow was precisely aimed at the eyes of the female Hyena dragon. The female hyena dragon was obviously irritated by this annoying behavior, but Ali couldn''t get up on the fence, so she planned to change her target to help deal with the hyena dragon of Ah Zhang.


    Who would have guessed that it just changed direction, and another arrow flew towards its eyes. This arrow was not as fierce as before. The female Hyena Dragon was not even interested in flying this time. It has already dodged in front of Ah Zhang.


    Naturally, A Zhang would not fight the two Hyena dragons head-on. Their purpose was to hold the Hyena Dragons in check for a while, so that A Ke could move the required materials back to the fence. A-Zhang unfastened the half of the cape that had been re-attached to his body, and threw his head onto the female Hyena Dragon''s head. Taking advantage of the female Hyena Dragon''s temporary loss of vision, he turned around and ran around the track.


    Seeing that his prey was about to run away again, the male Hyena dragon aggressively dug the soil under his feet, and flanked A-Zhang with the female Hyena Dragon. After being overtaken, several arrows fell in front of the two Hyena Dragons. Taking advantage of the Hyena Dragon''s stunned skill, A Zhang grabbed the wooden ladder next to him and quickly climbed back to the fence.


    A-Zhang''s face turned a little red because of the violent running. After taking a breath, he whistled to signal A-Ze to evacuate.


    The two hyena dragons under the wall found that A Zhang cunningly climbed back to the city wall, and they kept making threatening sounds from their throats. The male hyena dragon even bit the wooden ladder violently and forcefully It ripped off the wall, and it was out of breath. It climbed up with a few claws and directly smashed the wooden ladder. Ah Zhang raised a smug smile at them and turned to walk in the direction of Ali.


    The two hyena dragons had no choice, they were about to go back to help their companions to deal with another orc, who knew that the orc also slyly distanced themselves from the hyena dragon when they turned around, and then climbed the wooden ladder back to the city wall.


    Their companions were not so lucky. It was slipped away by Aze for half a circle, and there were several **** holes on its body. The scales that were torn off by force were scattered around, and the bright blood was in the silver of the Hyena Dragon. It is especially conspicuous on its scales.


    The mother Hyena dragon''s eyes flashed, and these orcs were obviously more difficult to deal with than it thought. It turned its head slightly and glanced at the dark hole, thinking about the possibility of retreat. But they haven''t eaten since the winter, and they dare not go to the big tribes. If such a small tribe with only a few people can''t be captured, then they will only starve to death.


    Ake has returned, and he is carrying a tall wooden box behind him, which is stuffed with all the animal fats they have made this winter. The fats have been frozen so hard that they can be greasy to the touch.


    Ah Zhang smashed all the grease, Chen Qi put some of it into a smaller pottery plate, put it on the fireside to thaw it with firelight, and then put several large bamboo tubes for Ah Li. Ali put the bamboo tube in his backpack, and packed a few pieces of sturdy grease into the backpack. Ake handed him a few torches that he had made before, wood covered with pine resin and several bundles of hay. Alidu put the things into the backpack one by one.


    "Ali, your arrows are so good, you can choose a tall tree to cover for A-Zhang, and you can go there after A-Zhang leads the Hyena Dragon into the cave." Chen Qi reminded, and then planned the possible emergence of the plan. The situation rambled again and again.


    It is now approaching the evening, and everyone does not want to delay the killing of the Hyena Dragon until night. No matter how good the eyesight of the female child is, it is not as good as the Hyena Dragon. Once it gets dark, it will only make the Hyena Dragon more likely to escape.


    After a few people finished speaking, they began to split up. Aze had already quelled the hatred of the hyena dragons just now. He led the hyena dragons to a place far away from the cave. The grease was slightly wet, and then it ignited on the fire, bent its bow and arrow, and flew straight towards the male Hyena dragon''s head.


    Chen Qi''s arrows were not as good as Ali''s. He couldn''t aim every arrow at Hyena Dragon''s eyes. He could only zoom in on the target and set the position of his head. All animals have a subconscious fear of fire, and Chen Qi doesn''t expect his rockets to be able to repel the Hyena Dragon. As long as the Hyena Dragon''s movements are blocked, he can buy enough time for others.


    Ake''s body is flexible, like a vigorous leopard, leading the other male Hyena dragon to the direction of the cave. Because the male Hyena dragon was escaped by A Zhang just now, his movements became extremely urgent at this moment. I didn''t know there was a trap ahead, I just wanted to catch Ake as soon as possible.


    After approaching the entrance of the cave, Ake stopped retreating, and instead launched an attack on his own initiative. The sharp nails went straight to the eyes of the Hyena Dragon. The Hyena Dragon was frightened by this change and ducked to the side, but it reacted quickly, and its tail pointed towards Ake at the same time. Sweep away.


    Ake kicked his feet on the ground, jumped into the air to avoid the Hyena dragon''s tail, and when he landed, he grabbed its tail with one hand and kicked the Hyena dragon''s right hind leg directly when he landed. , Hyena dragon''s body tilted a little, Ake took this opportunity to grab the Hyena Dragon''s tail with one hand and one hind foot of the Hyena Dragon with the other, and directly lifted the Hyena Dragon into the cave in an upside down posture.


    "Chen Qi." Ake shouted, and Chen Qi hurriedly threw down the things he had prepared before.


    Ake quickly took out a bamboo tube from his backpack, opened the bamboo tube and quickly sprinkled it into the cave, then took out a large amount of hay, his fingernails lightly cut the rope tied to the hay, and the grease of the second bamboo tube was sprinkled into the cave After Chen Qi''s rocket followed, the hay that had been sprinkled with grease burst into flames.


    Ake walked to the furry snow bear who was still hiding in the snowdrift, grabbed its hind feet and dragged it out of the snowdrift, and one forced it into the cave to prevent the Hyena dragon from coming out.


    There was fire in the cave, and Mao Xuexiong was so frightened that he just wanted to run outside. Chen Qi shot directly at Mao Xuexiong''s butt. Mao Xuexiong''s fur was not as thick as that of Hyena, and the arrow pierced its beautiful white fur. , A small pool of red quickly appeared, Mao Xuexiong was in pain, and he couldn''t care about the fire in front of him, he just wanted to go back to his cave.


    The Hyena Dragon in the cave panicked a little because of the fire that suddenly rose, but when he saw Mao Xuexiong who suddenly blocked the road, he became angry again. It has hard scales and is not afraid of this harmless little fire. That nasty orc devoured it alive.


    Mao Xuexiong was threatened by the fire and the hyena dragon in front of him and could only endure the pain and wanted to exit the cave. Who knew that it would follow Chen Qi''s arrow with fire as soon as it appeared. Mao Xuexiong was frightened and began to squeeze into the cave again. Because of the sudden isolation of the air, the fire that had just started in the cave was extinguished in a short time, and the hay emitted an unpleasant smell. The next time he quit, he turned around and got out of the cave with Chen Qi''s rocket.


    This kind of hay is not ordinary hay, but a common weed called tobacco. In summer, this kind of tobacco takes on a purple-green color. After it dries up in winter, it doesn''t look much different from other weeds.


    This time, the tobacco that Ake threw into the cave was discovered when he was cleaning the yard. Chen Qi kept it because he thought it might be useful in the future. After all, once this kind of tobacco was ignited and burned for a while, a large amount of thick smoke would emerge. Smoke, the smell of thick smoke is not only unpleasant, but also has a slight anesthetic component. Although it is not toxic, once inhaled too much, it will still make people unable to move.


    Orcs are worried that they will not be able to tell the difference between tobacco and other weeds in winter, so they usually do not regard weeds as something that can be burned, but generally burn wood.


    As soon as Mao Xuexiong climbed away from the entrance of the cave, Ake had already led the male hyena dragon that was scarred by Aze, and threw the male hyena dragon into the cave according to the method just now, and then lit a large amount of tobacco as usual.


    Mao Xuexiong learned this time, and he was afraid that Ake would throw him into the cave as a meat shield to block the cave, and he would stay far away from the cave as soon as he climbed out. Ake could only throw a lot of firewood into the cave, mixed with grease and tobacco to make the fire more vigorous, so that the Hyena Dragon could not climb out so quickly.


    Now, only the female Hyena dragon is left.


    After Ake''s two operations, the female hyena dragon has seen the purpose of the orcs. The orcs have no plans to fight themselves directly, but plan to use the cave to trap them or force them back.


    The female hyena dragon is not afraid of the two strong orc females in front of her. It has experienced much more than the two young male hyena dragons. It has rich fighting experience and has hard scale armor. A pair of two, it can also shred these two orcs under its claws.


    But now there was a sense of uneasiness in the mother Hyena dragon''s heart, and it was a little farther away from the cave.


    While dealing with the female hyena dragon, Aze led it into the cave. He did not dare to get too close to the hyena dragon. The hyena dragon''s claws had toxins that could prevent blood from coagulating. The only way to get the treatment from Chen Qi like A Jing is to let the wound continue to bleed. If the wound is too heavy, the only way to wait for him is blood loss and death.


    Although the female hyena dragon did not want to approach the cave, the two orcs were really annoying. Every time they attacked, they quickly retreated and then another person attacked. close.


    Suddenly Ake pulled out a thick rope from the backpack behind him and threw one end to Aze. The two of them grabbed the two ends of the rope tightly, and took advantage of the female Hyena dragon to turn around and exchanged the rope around the female Hyena dragon. , one stumbled the female Hyena dragon into the cave.


    The female hyena dragon roared, her front claws gripping the edge of the cave, trying to crawl out. The cave is not a straight-down structure, but has a slope. Seeing that the female hyena dragon is about to climb out, Chen Qi quickly shot a few arrows, but the hyena dragon avoided the key point. on its scales.


    The Mao Xuexiong who fled to the side was caught by Aze again at some point, and smashed the female Hyena dragon in the distance, and the Mao Xuexiong with sufficient tonnage directly smashed the female Hyena dragon back into the cave.


    Ake moved quickly, and the grease, tobacco and firewood were stuffed into the cave as if he didn''t want money. A rocket landed on the dry tobacco, and the raging fire quickly covered the entire cave.


    "It''s a pity that my fur snow bear is fur." ??Ake smacked his lips and said a little regretfully.

 Chapter 82：

    The entrance of the cave is not very big, it is only big enough for an adult hyena dragon to enter and exit. Now that the fur snow bear is blocked in the entrance of the cave, even if the female hyena dragon tries to struggle out, there is nowhere to exert force. Out of the cave, Mao Xuexiong couldn''t do it. The raging fire behind him burned on Mao Xuexiong''s beautiful white fur and quickly burned the fur with an unpleasant burnt smell. Mao Xuexiong was so painful that he just wanted to escape the scorching heat.


    Because a lot of tobacco was stuffed between the two Hyena dragons before, the entrance of the cave was almost drowned by thick smoke, and the two male Hyena dragons that fell in first had lost half of their fighting spirit, and the smoke inhaled too much, causing them to lose half of their fighting spirit. With their heads dizzy, they couldn''t get out of the cave, so they had to retreat into the depths of the cave in order to stay away from the choking smoke.


    Although the burrowing technique of Mao Xuexiong is very good, it can silently burrow into the ground without being discovered, but it also has a disadvantage. It is suitable for burrowing, and once the claws are bald, it means that the hunting ability is lost, and it is no different from waiting for death.


    The thick smoke from the entrance of the cave was still burrowing into it, and the huge body of Mao Xuexiong was constantly pushing and shoving it. The female Hyena Dragon had no choice, so she planned to leave first, and then find a way to attack it later. Tasty and annoying orcs to shreds.


    The cave is very deep and has a long distance from the ground, so even with the eyesight of the Hyena dragons, it is impossible to distinguish things clearly in the darkness in the cave.


    The female hyena dragon let out a low howl, signaling the two hyena dragons to evacuate first.


    Chen Qi had already come down from the fence, because Mao Xuexiong kept retreating into the depths of the cave, and the firewood in the cave also fell into the depths of the cave. In order to prevent the fire from being extinguished, Ake added tobacco and firewood. Occasionally throw in some condensed crushed grease to increase the fire of the fire, so that the hyena dragon inside has no chance of escaping.


    "Chen Qi, will this be able to annihilate all the Hyena dragons?" Seeing Chen Qi approaching, Ake hurriedly asked, but he didn''t intend to stop his movements.


    Although several hyena dragons have been successfully returned to the cave, this behavior of burning a fire at the entrance of the cave cannot cause direct damage to the hyena dragon. Although it can prevent the hyena dragon from coming out again, in case the fire goes out The Hyena dragon crawled out again? Isn''t that a waste of time?


    The fire at the entrance of the cave became more and more intense, and some of the smell of tobacco leaked out. Chen Qi handed a few wet cloth strips folded to several layers to Ake and Aze, and asked them to tie their mouths and noses like himself. Avoid breathing in too much tobacco flavor.


    "The hyena dragon also needs to breathe. As long as the cave is full of thick smoke, even if there is no way to directly harm them, they should theoretically be able to suffocate them to death."


    Azer went to the firewood pile at the back of the house to carry a large pile of firewood and came back with two animal skin bags full of tobacco in his hands, Azer threw one of the animal skin bags to Ake, "Go outside and have a look If Uncle A Zhang and the others need help, just leave it to me and Chen Qi."


    Ake nodded, put the animal skin bag on his back, then went to the wall to get a bag of solidified grease, and climbed on the wooden stake on the wall to leave.


    The female hyena dragon probably never thought that it could meet the companion in the cave that it told to stay outside to meet up. Through the gap, the hyena dragon saw that there was also a strong fire in the exit of the hole, and the smoke along the hole. The wall kept pouring into the depths of the cave, and the female hyena dragon felt that her throat was about to dry out, her head was a little groggy, and her thoughts were not as clear at the beginning.


    But the female hyena dragon is worthy of being a hyena dragon who has been injured and can live well to old age. After panicking for a while, it roared at the hyena dragon in front of it, causing them to rush out of the circle of fire.


    The male hyena dragons do not have the same way of thinking as the female hyena dragons. They are not afraid of direct battles. If they usually rely on the advantages of scales, they have the courage to break through the current predicament even if they are scalded. But now that they have been trapped in the cave for too long, the pungent smell of tobacco fills almost the entire cave, and their heads have become drowsy because of the smell of tobacco, just instinctively wanting to stay away from the scorching fire.


    No matter how the female hyena dragon roared, the male hyena dragons were reluctant to leave the cave. The **** furry snow bear behind him had fallen into a coma at some point. The walls of the cave were dark, and the thick soil had long been frozen hard by the ice and snow. It scratched **** the cave wall with its claws, leaving a few deep scratches. It roared in despair, a fierce light flashed in its eyes, opened its huge mouth, revealing the sharp fangs inside, and turned around. Looking at the Mao Xuexiong lying not far away, blocking the road, as soon as he grabbed a bite, the dark cave was instantly filled with an unpleasant smell of blood.


    Chen Qi did not dare to let the fire in the cave go out, so he buried the tobacco deep in the fire, then covered the burning firewood with thick fur covered with moisture, and used a thick wooden stick to cover the smoking tobacco. Tuck deeper into the cave, then light a fire on the surface.


    Aze''s speed is very fast. It only takes a few minutes from processing the tobacco to re-lighting the fire. After the surrounding snow is melted due to the fire, the snow water wets the brown soil. Stepping on the animal leather boots can get full of mud.


    Seeing that there was nothing left to do, Chen Qi left the entrance of the cave to Aze to guard, and he went back to the room to get some food and returned to the city wall, because the Hyena Dragon broke in and made trouble, and the room was in chaos. , all kinds of broken things are all over the floor, and Chen Qi is not in the mood to count them slowly now.


    The watchtower has been guarded by people staying inside for a long time. Although the surface is an ice wall made of thick snow piles, the inner wall is covered with a layer of wood, and the wood is covered with a layer of animal skin for isolation. Cold use.


    The fire in the house was built in a large pottery plate. Under the large pottery plate, river sand and wooden boards were used to isolate the cold air. The firelight illuminated the surroundings warmly. Carlo was sitting by the fire with A Yao in his arms. A Jing held the little wolf cub, stood on a high wooden bench, and looked out through the gap for lookout. The people on the fence had long since stayed on the fence, so naturally A Jing couldn''t see anything.


    As soon as Chen Qi climbed up the wooden ladder, A Jing quickly jumped off the wooden bench and opened the heavy wooden door to run outside.


    "Ajing, where are you going?" Ajing''s sudden action startled Carlo, for fear that the other party would rush into the battle, so he hurriedly stopped.


    A Jing turned his head, "It''s okay, Chen Qi is back, he has a lot of things, I''ll help him." After explaining, he closed the wooden door to prevent the cold wind from blowing into the house and blowing away the temperature inside.


    A Jing took the things from Chen Qi''s hand. Chen Qi was slightly surprised and couldn''t help but blame: "Didn''t you stay in the watchtower? Why didn''t you obey and ran out?" The wall of the watchtower was built very well Thick, even if the Hyena Dragon can climb to the city wall, it should be able to block the attack for a while. It can be said that this watchtower is the safest place in their small settlement.


    "I haven''t heard the voice of the Hyena Dragon." A Jing explained with his head drooping.


    Chen Qi sighed, "The next time I ask you to be obedient, just be obedient, I will find you, understand?" He didn''t want to see A Jing lying in front of him with blood all over again. One time is enough.


    "Yeah." A Jing nodded obediently, carried the animal skin backpack he took from Chen Qi and went back to the watchtower.


    The big bag that A Jing was carrying was the dried rice berry powder when Chen Qi was banned some time ago. The rice berries that A Ze picked after the winter were very bitter, so there was no way to use them directly to make meat porridge. Moreover, the fruit liquid in this rice berry is still a little sticky, and Chen Qi often bakes it half dry to fry various things.


    It always takes a lot of time to start baking every time it needs to be used, so Chen Qi took advantage of his spare time to process all the rice berries that were picked after the winter. The amount of two large animal skin bags.


    Chen Qi was worried that the rice berry powder would be contaminated with the smell of the cured meat in the storage room, so he kept it at the outermost position near the door. When the hyena dragon came in to destroy it, it naturally saw these two large bags of bulging things for the first time, bit it down without any hesitation, and pulled it back, the sharp fangs tore the animal skin backpack into a big hole, the beige With this tearing force, the rice berry powder scattered all over the place, and the Hyena Dragon took a breath off guard, and couldn''t help sneezing, and its nose was itchy, even though it destroyed a bag of rice berry powder. , but also thanks to this bag of rice berry powder, Hyena Dragon did not enter the storage room again, and the food stored in it did not suffer any loss.


    "How is the situation now?" Carlo hurriedly asked when he saw Chen Qi walking in. He had to take care of the little girl and couldn''t keep an eye on the situation outside. Although he was anxious, he could only wait patiently. When I saw Chen Qi coming back, I couldn''t sit still, I just wanted to know what was going on outside.


    "It''s alright, it''s basically resolved, and now we''ll just wait until tomorrow morning, when the fire at the entrance of the cave will be removed to know what''s going on in the cave." Chen Qi comforted Carlo, and then explained to him in detail just now what happened.


    Hearing that everyone was fine, Carlo heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "We''ll stay in the watchtower tonight, and we''ll go home when it''s safe to do so tomorrow."


    Carlo nodded, and saw Chen Qi take out various things from the animal skin backpack, "Are you going to cook here?"


    Chen Qi smiled, and his brows and eyes showed tiredness after working for a long time. "Everyone has been fighting for so long, so they should be hungry. I will make something convenient for them to eat."


    "I''ll help you." Carlo put A Yao on the only wooden bed in the watchtower and asked A Jing to help take care of it. Then he rolled up his sleeves and went outside the door to pick up a pot of snow and come back to melt the snow.


    After the snow melted, Chen Qi took out a few bones from his backpack, blanched the blood briefly, added a few slices of wild ginger, and boiled them on the fire.


    There was a lot of firewood stacked in the watchtower. Chen Qi took a piece that was relatively flat and large enough. He wiped it with a rag and washed it with water again before putting it on the fire. Heap to dry.


    Carlo took out two large pieces of frozen dragon meat from his backpack and thawed. Chen Qi ordered him to chop the meat into minced meat for later use.


    After the wooden board was dry, Chen Qi poured out a small pile of rice and berry powder, added a little water and reconciled it. Since he came here, Chen Qi has not eaten pasta for a long time, it is better to say that he has never eaten pasta again. So this time, he used up almost a third of the rice berry powder, and made several pieces of dough, put it aside and waited for the dough to ferment on its own, and then used a wooden rolling pin to take a small piece of dough Roll the dough into a round shape, spread the flavored meat filling on the surface, wrap it carefully, and then use a rolling pin to roll out the meat filling.


    Add a little animal fat to the pottery plate and heat it up, put the rolled dough into the pottery plate, take the pottery plate away from the fire, adjust the temperature and start to cook slowly until both sides are golden brown. Just take it out and cut it into slices with a sword horn knife.


    Chen Qixian let Ajing and Carlo eat some, and continued to bake the second one by himself.


    The taste of the baked meat patties is completely different from the meat patties that were all fried before. Because of the added dough, the meat patties are crispy on the outside, and the meat filling is added with green onion. The filling is fragrant but not greasy. It felt like the whole meat patty was exploding in the mouth, and it was crunchy when bitten.


    "Chen Qi, why don''t you eat some pads first, and I''ll do the rest." After watching Carlo twice, he felt that this method of baking meat patties is not difficult, but the difficulty is probably the baking. When it was time to control the heat, he handed the cut meat patty to Chen Qi, intending to take over the other party''s work.


    Chen Qizheng wanted to refuse. Carlo learned to fry a lot of meat patties before he learned how to fry them. There was not much rice and berry powder left, but there was no material for him to waste.


    "Chen Qi, come and help A Zhang see, he was scratched by the Hyena Dragon." The wooden door was suddenly opened, and A Li''s slightly anxious voice came in.


    A few people in the room were startled, Chen Qi quickly put down the things in his hand, and simply washed his hands in the pottery plate with hot water next to him. A Li had already helped A Zhang in.


    A-Zhang''s right arm is covered with a thick animal skin, which has been dyed dark red with blood, and his face is probably a little pale due to the long-term blood loss, "It''s just a paw disturbed, it''s not as serious as you said. "


    Chen Qi frowned and looked at it, then carefully lifted the animal skin, A Zhang gasped in pain, and saw that there were three wounds on his left arm that penetrated half a finger or so, and the blood around the wounds had coagulated a little. But there was still blood oozing from the wound.


    A Li sneered and glanced at him coldly, "It is true that a paw was disturbed. The wound is not serious, but the bleeding can''t be stopped."


    Ah Zhang smiled slightly embarrassedly. He couldn''t avoid being scratched when he was hunting the Hyena Dragon. Because he was worried that Ali would see the blood, he hastily wrapped it with animal skins and drove all the Hyena Dragons out of the cave. He still insisted on staying at the entrance of the cave to prevent the Hyena dragon from breaking out. It was because of his increasingly pale face that Ali discovered the abnormality. At that time, Ali was not so angry that he wanted to directly roll up his sleeves and fight him, and hand over the task of guarding the cave to him. Ake then pulled him back in a hurry.


    "Ali, first boil a plate of boiling water. After the water boils, use the boiled cloth to wash his wound. I''ll go back and get some herbs and needles." The cake was packed with clean animal skins, and then a bamboo tube was filled with bone broth that had just boiled and had no taste, and then went down the fence.


    After sending the food to A Ze, who was guarding under the fence, he briefly explained A Zhang''s situation, and then hurried back to the house to find bone needles and herbs for hemostasis.


    Chen Qi had to be thankful again that because of the credit of the bag of rice berry powder in the storage room, except for the hall that was messed up by the Hyena Dragon, the room was almost still in its original state. It is estimated that the first thing Hyena Dragon chose to enter was the storage room. It turned out to be repelled by a bag of rice berry powder.


    After finding what he needed, Chen Qi went back to the watchtower.


    The wounds scratched by the hyena dragons are more difficult to heal, so sutures are the easiest method. A Zhang''s wound has been carefully cleaned by A Li. Chen Qi boiled the bone needles in boiling water and then put them on the fire to bake a little, and then tied the gut thread and began to help A Zhang sew up.


    Both Carlo and Ali stared at Chen Qi''s every action step carefully, and remembered them deeply in their hearts. Ali was not there when he was helping Ajing deal with the wound, but he also heard Azhang say Ajing. A Jing''s wound could not survive under normal circumstances, so he was always curious about what method Chen Qi used to help A Jing stop the bleeding.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Qi holding a bone needle and sewing up A Zhang''s wound like sewing, A Li thought this method was surprising, but he didn''t ask aloud, so as not to disturb Chen Qi.


    "Ali, you help me mash these willow leaves into pieces, Carlo, you mash those little thistles into pieces." Chen Qi''s men kept instructing.


    The two who received the order got busy. After the wound was sewn up, Chen Qi helped A-Zhang to apply willow leaves to reduce inflammation and pain, then apply Xiaoji to stop the bleeding, and then tie a bandage to fix the herbs. ability.


    Chen Qi told A Zhang not to move his injured arm for the past few days, so he washed his hands and continued to bake the patties.


    With A Li as a cooking chef, Chen Qi naturally doesn''t have to worry about wasting materials. After A Li watched it twice, Chen Qi handed it over to him. He picked up a piece of meat patty and began to pay homage to it with bone broth. The five internal organs of the temple of protest came.

 Chapter 83：

    After A-Zhang and A-Li brought the food for A-ke, they went back to the entrance of the cave outside the small bamboo forest to defend. There was a tall acacia tree not far from the entrance of the cave. A-Li stood at the tallest root of the acacia tree. On the branches, the animal skin backpack behind him was full of arrows, and he held a wooden bow in his hand, and his eyes were fixed on the mouth of the cave illuminated by the fire.


    A Zhang handed the food to A Ke, "Did something happen?"


    Ake took it and first took a mouthful of bone broth to moisten his throat. His throat was already dry and thirsty when he stayed by the fire for a long time. Hearing A Zhang''s question, Ake shook his head, "But I smelled a trace of blood before. The smell, it is not very clear that it is isolated by the fire, I don¡¯t know if the Hyena dragons killed each other inside.¡±


    "The hyena dragon has a strong sense of community, and there should be no such thing as cannibalism. Now I just hope that the tobacco can trap them." A Zhang picked up a tree trunk and threw it into the fire, and continued: " You go to rest first, let me take care of it here, I''m afraid I will be there for a whole night tonight."


    Ake nodded, climbed the acacia tree where Ali was and began to enjoy his dinner.


    A low and low roar came from the depths of the cave, and was drowned by the crackling fire, the wood was wet, and the black smoke half sank along the depth of the cave, half rose into the air, and disappeared. In the vast darkness.


    The moonlight on the second day of the month was very bright, as if the entire Dora Plain was illuminated with a slightly dim street lamp, Aze climbed to the city wall, added some wood to the fire plate beside Chen Qi, and persuaded: "I''ll just guard here by myself. You can go back to the watchtower and sleep for a while." The tiredness in Chen Qi''s eyes could not be concealed, and Aze felt a little distressed.


    Chen Qi grabbed Aze''s slender fingers, sighed at them, and put them on his face, when the cold fingers touched the skin, Chen Qi couldn''t help shivering, "It''s okay, I''ll be with you. keep."


    "In case you fall ill again..."


    Chen Qi smiled, pointed to the several thick animal skins under him, and pulled the two cloaks on his body. Except for his face, there was almost no exposed skin on his entire body. , In addition, there was a big fire plate burning beside him, but he came out after he was fully prepared. "I am fully prepared now, and I will definitely not make myself sick this time. And I drank a large bowl of **** soup when I came out just now, and now my body feels warm. If you don''t believe me, reach in and touch it. "


    Naturally, Aze wouldn''t really reach out to confirm. Seeing that Chen Qi insisted on staying with him, he could only sigh, took his hand away from the other party''s face, and helped Chen Qi pull the scarf up, then Most of his face was covered, leaving only a pair of beautiful black pupils.


    "If you can''t hold it any longer, you must go back to the watchtower, don''t let me worry, okay?" Azer''s tone softened and he asked inquiringly.


    Chen Qi raised his eyebrows, "Okay."


    Azer got the answer he wanted and went back under the fence, found a suitable distance and sat down cross-legged. Just now, he heard bursts of hissing noises from the cave. With his understanding of the Hyena dragon, they were not the same. It¡¯s not so easy to be knocked down by tobacco. Although the Hyena dragons run rampant in this world by attacking in groups, they can completely surpass the power of the female and son in a single round of single attack. The mother Hyena dragon always gave him a strange feeling, and Aze was afraid of what would happen, so he didn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    In the second half of the night, Chen Qi couldn''t hold it anymore, so he stood up and moved his body. Aze saw Chen Qi''s movements and looked up slightly, and then heard Chen Qi''s exclamation, and an arrow fell from the sky, straight fall on the fire.


    A figure covered in dark red blood broke through the raging fire, stumbled to the side of the snowdrift, and rolled on the spot, using the coldness of the snow to burn the red and painful scales. A to cool down.


    Aze picked up the firewood next to him and threw it into the cave, and then poured the melted bamboo oil down, and the fire that had been flushed out of a hole started to burn again.


    The female hyena dragon stared at Aze in a haze, and stood up staggeringly after the temperature on her body dropped a little. .


    Aze and the female hyena dragon opened a little distance, standing in a position enough to counterattack, the nails formed by the ten-fingered beast glowed coldly in the moonlight. Chen Qi clenched the bowstring nervously, and pulled out an arrow from the backpack behind him. The arrow had been wrapped with cloth in advance. Chen Qi slightly wet the arrow in the pottery plate with grease beside him. The fire was lit, and the rocket took the wind towards the mother Hyena dragon.


    The female hyena dragon snorted lightly, turned her body slightly, and swung her tail directly to the arrow, the arrow broke off, and Chen Qi''s second arrow came again, the mother hyena dragon roared, and ignored the arrows. Before bullying him, he planned to get rid of the female child not far away. The female hyena dragon opened its huge mouth, and there seemed to be vaguely shredded flesh and a few white hairs in the gap between the deep-cold fangs.


    Aze hunched slightly, and when the female hyena dragon moved, he moved, and circled the female hyena dragon for half a circle, always keeping a safe distance. Chen Qi took advantage of this gap to shoot at the female Hyena Dragon with two flaming arrows. One of the arrows just inserted into the wound that had been scorched by the fire and exposed the flesh. The Female Hyena Dragon cried out in pain and looked at Chen Qi. His eyes were getting worse and worse, but he knew that if he didn''t kill the female in front of him, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to the person standing on the wall.


    Hearing the voice of the Hyena Dragon, Carlo put Ayao on the slate bed, put several layers of thick animal skin cushions on him, and then instructed Ajing to take care of it, and the wooden bow and arrows that he took on the side came out.


    As soon as Carlo went out, he saw Aze, who was chased by the mother Hyena dragon all over the yard, and quickly walked up to Chen Qi, "What''s going on? Did the Hyena dragon run out?"


    Chen Qi shook his head, "Only this one escaped, the others are still trapped in the cave." Chen Qi picked up the other arrow, dipped it in oil and set it on fire, and his movements became more and more proficient, "Carlo, you are here too. Help cover Aze, that hyena dragon seems to want to fight to the death."


    When Carlo heard this, his face froze, and he quickly picked up his wooden bow and started to cover for Aze according to Chen Qi''s appearance. I have to say that orcs are probably born with more developed motor nerves than Chen Qi. After a few arrows, Carlo got used to it. The speed of the female Hyena dragon, and almost every arrow with the fire aimed at the wound on the Hyena dragon, if the Hyena dragon hid quickly, I am afraid that every arrow Carlo will be able to hit the target.


    In order not to be anesthetized by the effect of tobacco, the female hyena dragon can only use pain to dispel the sense of chaos. Later, in order to rush out of the fire, her scales were burned by the fire, and now the hyena dragon is not only covered with injuries , the scales on his body that had been incomparably strong and blocked all kinds of damage for it countless times have become fragile.


    Carlo''s arrows are much stronger than Chen Qi''s. As long as the female hyena dragon can''t escape, it will be firmly stabbed into its body, but after a while, the female hyena dragon''s body is like half a hedgehog. The arrows were full of arrows, and the arrows were still burning with grease, and an unpleasant smell of burnt flesh permeated the yard.


    The Mother Hyena Dragon didn''t dare to ignore the two people on the wall who seemed to be weak in attack. It took a few steps back, intending to stay away from the two people''s positions to give itself a little breathing time.


    However, how could Aze get around to the back of the female hyena dragon quickly, as he wished, and take advantage of the moment when the mother hyena dragon''s attention was attracted by the two people on the wall, he stepped forward quickly, and inserted his ten fingernails deeply. At the burnt wound on its tail, the Hyena Dragon turned around in pain and wanted to bite off the abominable orc who dared to sneak attack on it. Because its body was soft enough, Aze flexibly avoided it, and pulled out his right hand. , took a step forward and planned to point directly at a wound on the Hyena dragon''s neck.


    Just now, the Hyena Dragon stabilized his mind, and when Azer pulled his hand away, his strength weakened. As soon as the tail exerted force, the tip of the tail directly wrapped around Azer''s hand that was still inserted into its tail wound, and then flicked, Azer Ze lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground by the Hyena Dragon, followed by the Hyena Dragon''s front claws, and one claws attacked Aze''s chest.


    When Aze landed, he used his strength to roll on the ground, but after all, he was still a step slower. He couldn''t dodge the right wrist, and was scratched by the hyena dragon. The animal skin on his wrist was scratched away, accompanied by blood fall to the ground.


    "Aze."


    "elder brother."


    The two people on the fence were startled by this change and called out in unison. The wooden bow was drawn full again, and five or six arrows were shot towards the female Hyena dragon, separating it from Aze.


    Looking at his bleeding right wrist, A Ze''s eyes darkened, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. After the arrow passed, he stepped forward again, and his sharp nails stabbed straight towards the Hyena Dragon.


    Hyena Dragon did not expect that the beastman was injured, but his strength increased a lot. Instead of retreating, he advanced, and his tricks pointed directly to his vital parts.


    Compared with the Hyena Dragon, the orcs are already petite. Aze is more flexible and faster than the Hyena Dragon. The Hyena Dragon defended the left and Azer has started to attack the right. Being trapped in the cave consumes a lot of energy. Its legs have been injured. When running, it has to use the power of its tail to move in coordination. Now that the tail has been injured by Aze, it feels heartbreaking every time it moves. pain. The female hyena dragon knew that she was afraid that she was going to explain it here today.


    But how could it be reconciled? It was not reconciled when it was driven out of the Hyena dragon group, and it was not reconciled when it started to hunt those prey on the Dora Plain that could not fill its stomach at all. Now that it is getting closer to death, it is even more reconciled.


    Obviously, as long as it survives this winter, it can go back to the forest.


    why? Why are these prey things not conscious of being prey? Obviously just lie down and enjoy it for yourself?


    The mother Hyena dragon''s eyes were getting redder and redder, as if it was about to drip blood, and under the reflection of the moonlight, there was an enchanting feeling.


    Azer didn''t dare to be careless and increased the speed to the highest. Chen Qi''s bow and arrow were not accurate enough for fear of accidentally hurting Azer, and he did not continue to cover, but Carlo seized the gap when Azer left with a single blow and fired arrows without interruption.


    The battle seemed to last a long time, and it seemed to be over in the blink of an eye. Chen Qi couldn''t see how the mother Hyena dragon fell.


    Azer''s sharp nails pierced the throat of the hyena dragon, and then dug out the scales on the hyena dragon''s chest. With one claws, he took out a heart that was still beating slightly, and ze threw the heart into the fire next to him. , reached out and wiped the blood stained on his face, his eyes were flickered by the fire, and he could not see the other party''s emotions at the moment.


    Seeing that the Hyena Dragon finally fell, Chen Qi hurriedly got down from the fence, rushed to Aze in three or two steps, grabbed his wrist, and saw a scratch across half of his wrist. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and it seemed Injuring the hand tendons and the like should not have any effect on the future except for the continuous bleeding.


    "Aze, you and I will go back to the watchtower to treat the wound first. Let Carlo stare at the wall for a while in the cave." Chen Qiqi cut off a small piece of animal skin with a sword-horn knife and wrapped it around Aze''s wound, pressing it hard Stop, don''t let the blood continue to flow out.


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi clutching his wrist and was a little lost. After Chen Qi shouted again, he came back to his senses. He bent down and kissed the corner of Chen Qi''s lips, his eyebrows and eyes curved, "Okay."


    Chen Qi helped Aze clean up the wound and then sutured it with catgut. After finishing the treatment, Aze continued to go back to the cave.


    The entrance of the cave is not too big, but the fire piled by the entrance of the cave almost illuminates the entire yard as if it were daylight.


    This night, except for the accident of the female Hyena dragon, the other Hyena dragons did not rush out of the cave again. In the second half of the night, everyone could take turns closing their eyes and raising their spirits.


    The fire at the entrance of the cave burned until noon the next day. When the fire was about to go out, Ake came back and asked Chen Qi what to do next. After a few discussions, they decided to go in from the cave in the yard to see what was going on inside.


    Because A Zhang''s arm was injured, the task of going into the cave was handed over to A Ze and A Ke, while A Zhang and A Li continued to guard the entrance of the cave in the small bamboo forest, lest the Hyena Dragon still have the strength to escape.


    Ake didn''t know that the female Hyena dragon had rushed out of the cave last night, and when he saw the gray corpse in the yard, Ake''s eyes darkened. He walked over and observed it, and finally pointed to the chest Looking at Aze from the place where a hole was dug out, "This hyena dragon..."


    A Ze nodded, "It has eaten the giant wolf god." After a pause, he added, "There is more than one."


    Akko was silent for a while, and didn''t speak any more. Together with Azer, they removed the extinguished charcoal ashes. Both of them had thick wet cloth strips tied to their faces. Chen Qi and Carlo stood on the high fence. They are always on alert for the movement around the cave, and once a hyena dragon rushes out like yesterday, they should also cover the two females as soon as possible.


    The two found the four male hyena dragons in the middle of the cave. The hyena dragon hadn''t died yet, but it couldn''t move. The size of the hole was not big enough for them to drag the hyena dragon out all at once, so the two had to drag them one by one. , as soon as they came out of the cave, they first cut off the throat of the hyena dragon and took out the heart. The hearts of the four male hyena dragons were not like the female hyena dragons with a hint of dark purple in their blood.


    Ake also found the Maoxuexiong that was almost torn to pieces near the entrance of the small bamboo forest. The picture was too cruel. It was estimated that the Hyena Dragon disliked the Maoxuexiong''s size and blocked the way, so he directly ate the other party. Ake disposes of the corpse of the fur snow bear, and then refills the cave with the others.


    The corpse of the hyena dragon in the yard was set up on a fire and burned directly.


    After the cave and the Hyena dragon were all dealt with, everyone moved back home. Chen Qi''s house was fine. Because of the rice berry powder, the Hyena Dragon only destroyed the fire in the hall and furniture such as tables and chairs, and placed them in the corner. The large wooden box used to store potatoes and sweet potatoes was also destroyed, but there were not many remaining potatoes and sweet potatoes, so it was not a hindrance.


    The damage to Ali''s house was relatively serious. His house was the closest to the hole where the Hyena dragon came out, so the Hyena dragon was the first to enter Ali''s house. Not to mention several large holes were smashed into the walls, even the kang bed and the stove. All collapsed in half.


    Seeing this tragic situation, Chen Qi was silent, "How about you move to my place to live first for the rest of the winter?"


    "No need." A-Zhang laughed and pointed to the room behind which was used for storage, "The Hyena Dragon didn''t destroy the storage room, just move the things out of that room and tidy it up a bit to live in. , Ah Li and I will just move there." After speaking, he shook his head in distress, "But there is no fire pit in that room, so Ah Jing can only let him go back to your house first."


    Chen Qi nodded clearly, "It''s alright, just let Ajing stay at my place."


    A Zhang patted Chen Qi on the shoulder, "Then leave it to you."


    As a result, the next day, the utility room that A Zhang mentioned was a makeshift room, and he rebuilt a heated kang bed out. The width of the second room is estimated to be enough for three Chen Qi to roll on it.


    Chen Qi: "..."


    The most damaged by the Hyena Dragon were the pots and pans. Except for a few things in the storage room in Chen Qi''s house, all the others were broken. When A Zhang sent his tribe to the Lion and Wolf Tribe, he gave it to him. The other party has a lot of pottery, but the pottery he has exchanged from Ali over the decades is too much to fit in several houses. At this moment, almost all the pottery is broken, and there are few that can be used. With a wave, he took Azer and Ake back to the tribe to carry pottery.


    It took almost a week for the follow-up to deal with this attack. After all was done, Chen Qi felt that life had returned to normal. All the snow in the yard was cleared to the outside of the fence. In order to prevent the hyena dragon from being clever enough to use the fur snow bear to make a hole and sneak in, Chen Qi asked them to build the entire yard with pumice fruit mixed with sand, which is convenient for daily cleaning. The snow is also convenient for the first time to find cracks when they appear.


    There was no snow until the pomegranate in the yard had solidified. After cleaning up the damage caused by the Hyena Dragon, the days seemed to return to the original calm. It seemed that the threat some time ago was just a dream.


    Chen Qi sometimes sees A Ze staring at his wrist in a daze. Chen Qi is worried about whether his wrist will have any sequelae because he was scratched by the Hyena Dragon, but every time he asks A Ze, he just smiles. Said it was okay, Chen Qi had no choice but to try not to let him work, so as not to tear the wound.


    A Ze''s injury actually healed very quickly. Within two or three days, Chen Qi removed the sutured catgut and touched the skin near the wound with heartache. "It''s a pity, there may be scars."


    "pretty good."


    "Where is it?" Chen Qi glared at him, obviously he didn''t pay much attention to the injury.


    A Ze was a little absent-minded, and touched the small circle of scars on his wrist that had almost healed. "If you don''t look carefully at this thing, people think I have stretch marks."


    Chen Qi was stunned, gently hugged Aze into his arms, kissed his eyebrows, and leaned into his ear half-jokingly, "Then do you want to try to give me a baby now?"


    The tip of Aze''s ears turned slightly red, and he pursed his lips, and it took a long time before he said in an inaudible voice, "Okay."

 Chapter 84：

    The sharpened simple wooden arrow was plunged into the periphery of the target made of animal skins not far away. Five circles were drawn on the target with alternating red and blue colors. Chen Qi''s best score was to hit the red heart, but he practiced every day Twenty arrows would always miss a few shots, which also made him very depressed.


    After successfully covering the females with bows and arrows last time, even Ah Jing will practice in the yard every day with a small bow and arrow specially made for him. Chen Qi''s daily exercise has also increased from push-ups and skipping ropes to archery. Same with jogging at noon when the sun is at its warmest.


    Carlo can naturally see that Chen Qi''s physique is getting better and better after doing these strange exercises for a period of time. He was able to run two laps. Carlo''s physique was much better than Chen Qi''s, and he could only run two laps easily. Since then, in addition to following A Jing and the accompanying little wolf cub, Chen Qi has one more person to accompany him to exercise.


    A snow fell last night, although not big, but enough to cover the yard with a white layer.


    A Li and A Ze came out with a large pile of prepared wooden boards and sharpened bamboo sticks and sticks, "Chen Qi, what you asked us to do has been done." A Li called out loudly.


    Chen Qixian tidied up the bows and arrows around the archery target before walking over. He picked up a wooden board with several holes dug, nodded with satisfaction, and put the bows and arrows in his hands, "Let''s make some weapons."


    On the plains, there are a lot of rubble, but the slightly larger stones can only be found in the forest, so the ready-made materials for Chen Qi''s weapons are only the inexhaustible snow around him.


    Because the ground was covered with a layer of soil mixed with gum juice, at this moment, as long as you gently sweep with a broom, the thin snow on the ground will be gathered up.


    Chen Kai took a bucket of melted snow out of a wooden bucket, tied a few wooden boards firmly with ropes, filled them with snow, compacted them, and buried some sharpened bamboo sticks or wooden sticks inside. Just leave the sharp point on the outside through the hole in the plank, then fill it with snow, compact it, add water to reduce the gap between the snow and the snow, and then make this bizarre shape, almost like two footballs. Set aside large snowdrifts and let them freeze into ice.


    "The snow is so light, does it really hurt when something like this hits him?" Carlo put aside what he had done.


    "You can try the effect after it freezes," Chen Qi suggested.


    There were only a few hyena dragons that attacked last time, and they could barely cope with bows and arrows, but once the number increased, or there were some hunters who knew how to climb walls, I was afraid that bows and arrows would not be enough, so Chen Qi thought of doing it. For some ice hockey, when this happens, you can smash it directly without using a bow and arrow. It''s just that the effect of this ice hockey has to be tested to know. Now asking Chen Qi he has no idea.


    The snow in the yard is only enough for 20 to 30 pieces. Depending on the weather, it will continue to snow in the next two days. After cleaning the snow in the yard, Chen Qi did not do it again. After cleaning up, he went to cloth oil lamps around the runway. Filling up the oil, the oil lamps in the yard are almost always lit at night. In addition to paying attention to the situation outside the fence at night, people who are alert at night should also pay attention to the situation in the yard.


    A-Zhang jumped off the fence with two big bags of fish on his back, because the oil stored before was almost used up when dealing with the Hyena Dragon, and now he wants to continue using the oil and Chen Qi can only hit the big fat fish in the Chishui River. On his body, since he took A-Zhang to catch fish once, he has taken over the fishing work by himself, and he has caught a few fish every three days.


    In order not to get tired of eating fish every day, Chen Qi often changed his way of cooking. Sometimes he took a bite of what he made. You didn''t tell him that it was fish that other people couldn''t eat. Thanks to Chen Qi, now People have completely accepted fish as a food.


    A-Zhang didn''t even have time to unload the fish, so he hurriedly said to the crowd, "The locust dragon has crossed the Chishui River again." Probably because he ran too fast, he was still out of breath.


    This is probably the reason why A-Zhang has been catching fish so hard these days. Even if a lot of bait is thrown down at the mouth of the ice cave that he often goes to, few fish will venture up to grab food. Sealed the ice hole, and went to a farther place to open a hole to continue catching fish.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he caught two, he felt the ground vibrate, and the swimming fish under the ice also dispersed. A swarm of locust dragons is straddling the entire Chishui River, heading towards the depths of the Dora Plain.


    It can be said that the locust dragon swarm appeared by accident once, but the second time this creature that was originally living alone gathered together to move towards the same place, A Zhang had to think a lot. This time, there were a lot of locust dragon swarms. Seeing that the target of the locust dragon was across the river, A Zhang did not wait for them all to cross the river before coming back to tell everyone the news.


    "It''s a locust dragon again?" Others were taken aback by the news. Now there is no doubt that something must have happened in the forest, or something appeared on the plain that could attract the locust dragon. Otherwise, it is impossible for the locust dragon swarm to cross the Chishui River again and again and enter the hinterland of the Dora Plain.


    "Should we go check it out in the forest?" A Zhang turned his gaze to Chen Qi and asked inquiringly.


    After these few contacts, Chen Qi has become the one who made the decision in this small group, but if the locust dragon can come out of the plain, Chen Qi doesn''t know if there are other dragons in the forest as well. They The number of people in this small group was not large, and if they went to investigate, it would be difficult to find someone to answer them if they were in danger.


    Chen Qi shared his concerns with a few people, and Aze thought for a while, "How about we follow the locust dragon swarm to see where their destination is? The plain is much safer than the forest, and the distance is far from the locust dragon. It should be fine if it''s farther away."


    A Zhang nodded, "As long as we know where the locust dragon swarm is going, maybe we can know something."


    Everyone discussed this issue for a while, and finally decided that it would be better for A-Chang to investigate alone. There are too many people in the family who need to be protected. Everyone is worried that if the two females go to investigate together, they will be attacked again. trouble.


    That night, Ali prepared a large bag of fried meat patties for him. After all, it was probably inconvenient to make a fire with Locust Dragon, so he could only eat it cold.


    "You have to be careful and don''t follow too closely. If you are spotted by the Locust Dragon, you must flee as soon as possible." Ali carried the backpack full of necessities behind him, and then put on an oversized one outside. A white cloak, the kind that can almost wrap A-Zhang''s whole body, the white cloak can make the other party hide in the snow and won''t be easily discovered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m an old man." A-Zhang smiled. Recently, he found that A-Li was getting more and more worried. Every time he went out, he would ramble on and say a lot of exhortations.


    A Li gave him a white look, "I only told you when I knew you were old. How old are people who are still frizzy when they do things."


    Seeing that A Li was about to turn on the chatter mode again, A Zhang reluctantly touched his nose. The first time he followed Chen Qi and A Ze to catch a fish, he was accidentally dragged into the water by a fish that was too strong, and he almost didn''t come back as a popsicle. It seems that since that time, Ali has to say a few words every time he goes out by himself.


    At the end, Ali found that A Zhang was distracted and didn''t listen to himself at all. He couldn''t help but sighed and helped him organize his clothes, "Let''s become partners when you come back this time."


    Ah Zhang was stunned by the sudden change in the topic. After recovering, he hugged A Li and rubbed his head against his neck, "Okay."


    "Ok."


    The entire Chishui River has been frozen. This time, the number of locust dragon swarms is much larger than before, and their movement speed is also slow. . A-Zhang stood on the top of the tall acacia tree, half-squatting, quietly waiting for the locust dragons to pass by. After the locust dragons walked a certain distance, he continued to look for another acacia tree, staring at the locust repeatedly. Dragon action.


    The next morning, it snowed again on the Dora Plain. I don''t know if it was because of the snow. The locust dragon swarm stopped moving today. All the locust dragons stayed in place quietly. On their tall bodies, they look like ice sculptures from a distance.


    A-Zhang also seemed to have melted into the acacia tree, quietly squatting on the top of the acacia tree, the big hood almost covering his eyes, and the white cloak became his best camouflage.


    A Zhang thought that the locust dragon swarm would stay like this until the snow stopped before continuing to set off on the road. In the evening, there seemed to be a commotion in the farthest locust dragon swarm. A Zhang was at the end of the locust dragon swarm. Duan, as for what happened in front of him, no matter how good his eyesight was, he couldn''t see it. After thinking about it, Ah Zhang silently descended the acacia tree, and walked slowly around the long road.


    An adult giant wolf with a snow-white body and a height of almost three meters stood not far from the locust dragon swarm. Its beautiful golden eyes narrowed slightly, and it seemed that the leading adult locust dragon slowly walked out of the team. The two long tentacles on the corners of the mouth were raised high, as if they were communicating with the giant wolf.


    The giant wolf didn''t know if it had the ability to communicate across species, but just stood quietly at the front of the team, neither moving nor responding to the Locust Dragon''s communication.


    The locust dragon seemed to be in a hurry, its huge mouth opened slightly, and it made a long and strange tone, and then the locust dragon beside it also began to stretch out its tentacles in mid-air and kept shaking slightly, and the same syllables were uttered in its mouth, as if in the air. It should be like the leader of the locust dragon.


    "Giant Wolf God?" Ah Zhang, who had just run over from behind, had just found the locust tree where he was hiding, and when he saw such a scene, he couldn''t help but let out a low voice, looking at this impossible thing in disbelief. confrontation screen.


    The white giant wolf **** finally moved, but it did not react to the action of the locust dragon group, but raised its head slightly, staring in the direction of A Zhang with cold eyes for a few seconds, and then took a step. , turned around, and quickly left the place. Not even the footprints of the giant wolf **** were left on the snow. It seemed that its appearance just now was just an illusion.

 Chapter 85：

    It started snowing early this morning. After making breakfast, Azer warmed Chen Qi and Ajing by the fire, then carried the well-fed cub back to the bed and went out to change the guard with Ake. Now that A-Chang is not around, A-Li will also take turns to stay with a few people for half a day.


    Chen Qi had already woken up when Aze got up, and his habit of staying in bed appeared again after the days became calmer recently. A fluffy paw slapped Chen Qi''s nose, Chen Qi bared his teeth in pain, picked up the evil little wolf cub and threw it on A Jing who was in the other bed, and rubbed his nose. , The group, the group, the quilt is going to sleep for a while.


    Chen Qi made A Jing sleep until the sun came out every day on the grounds that he didn''t get enough sleep to get up. Come here, even if he was smashed by the little wolf cub, he still didn''t wake up.


    The little wolf cub rolled on the quilt, groaned and stood up again with his little paws, his tail wagging like a domestic puppy trying to beg for food from his master, using his little head to open Chen Qi and wrap it tightly. The solid quilt, familiarly drilled into it.


    "I know, I''ll get up and head office." Chen Qi reluctantly brought out the little wolf cub who got into him and made trouble again. The little wolf cub looked at him with big innocent eyes and saw Chen Qi''s mouth and jaw. The movement seemed to be talking and tilted his head slightly. Well, it didn''t understand what Chen Qi was saying at all.


    Putting the little wolf cub under the bed, Chen Qi first tucked the quilt on A Jing before entering the bathroom to wash up.


    Routinely finished the morning exercise before eating breakfast, just after eating, he saw Carlo holding A Yao and pushing the door in. At this time, A Jing also got up. Carlo put A Yao into a small wooden bed specially made by Chen Qi. There are railings around the wooden bed, so there is no need to worry that A Yao will fall to the ground.


    "What did you say you were going to eat yesterday?" Carlo took off his heavy cloak and coat. He wasn''t afraid of the cold when there was a fire in the house. He rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands and asked Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi wrote the Tang poems that Ah Jing practiced today, and explained it briefly to Ah Jing. Now, only Ah Jing is assigned homework and homework every day by Chen Qi, while the others learn according to their interests, or they are free. When he came down, let Ajing teach them what he had learned, so that Ajing could not only review the knowledge he had mastered and the level of understanding he had, but also relieve Chen Qi from repeating what he had taught every time. , simply kills two birds with one stone. Seeing that Ajing still taught well, Chen Qi handed over the teaching of others to Ajing, and he was responsible for teaching Ajing and Aze to the church.


    "Ramen." After arranging what A Jing was going to learn today, Chen Qi went to the storage room and took out the last half bag of rice berry powder.


    Carlo attacked, Chen Qixian poured a half of the rice berry powder and let Carlo knead the dough and set it aside to wake up, while he took a few pieces of pork keel and boiled bone soup.


    After the soup boiled, I went to get some marinated antelope meat and cut it into cubes for use. Chen Qi also went to the storage room and took out a few large cabbages. in a pottery plate.


    There were about a dozen potatoes left, so Chen Qi took a few, peeled them and cut them into thin slices for later use, and then took two large pieces of thawed pork dragon meat that had been thawed early in the morning and cut them into thin slices. Large pottery plate. After processing the ingredients, he saw that the dough had risen for a while. Chen Qi rolled it out with a rolling pin, then divided it into three parts and set them aside, intending to wake up for a while.


    Carlo had already dealt with Jiang Cong, and moved to Chen Qi''s side to see what he did.


    Chen Qixian added a few tablespoons of fish oil to the pottery plate. The oil was freshly fried yesterday. There is a fish that looks like a mackerel and is bigger than the crucian carp caught before. This kind of fish has a lot of fat. The oil from frying the fish was enough for them to use for a long time. When A-Chang often went to catch fish, he would deliberately find one of these fish to come back. Now there are two more trays of oil stored at home.


    After the oil is boiled, first put in the diced antelope meat and stir fry until fragrant, then add the chopped **** and onion, then add a small half of water, and then put a small handful of rice berry powder in it , stir fry evenly, add some sugar and simmer for a while, until it becomes thick and thick before removing it from the fire.


    Chen Qi first dipped a little to taste, and Carlo also dipped a little to try, "What is this?"


    "Meat sauce." Because of the limited materials, Chen Qi could only make it like this. Feeling that the taste was good, he began to process the dough.


    Use a rolling pin to roll out the dough thin, and use a sword-shaped knife to cut a few crosswise. Chen Qi wanted to try pulling the dough into strips like he saw in a ramen shop before. It''s rotten, and the dough is broken in half after several times. There is no way. Chen Qi can only use the most stupid method. Cut the dough into strips with a sword-horn knife, and then cut the dough. Put it in boiled water.


    After the noodles are cooked, put them in a clay bowl, add a little boiled bone broth, and then scoop a spoonful of the meat sauce that was made just now, mix it evenly with chopsticks, and divide it into a few parts, let Carlo and Ajing Also taste it.


    Carlo took a bite. The noodles were more slippery than the meat he had eaten before. After smashing it twice, he swallowed it. "It''s better than stew, but not as good as croquette." Carlo commented.


    Chen Qi gave him a white look. As long as the orcs are not meat-eating, they are not very interested in other foods. Chen Qi has long been accustomed to it, so he does not dare to do too much, so as not to waste it.


    Holding the pottery bowl carefully, Chen Qi took a deep breath of the fragrance of the noodles. If pancakes were considered half a staple food before, then this small half bowl of noodles is the real staple food. It has been more than half a year since Chen Qi came here. The orthography used to record the time has already been written on the second stroke of the sixth, and the porridge he has cooked with rice berries for so long is a paste to be precise. Although it has a bit of rice fragrance, it is not real after all. Rice, and this shapely noodle is a real noodle.


    As if holding a treasure, Chen Qi solemnly took a sip and tasted it carefully before swallowing it. Although the taste was ordinary, it had moved Chen Qi to the point of tears in his eyes, causing Carlo to be inexplicable. eyes.


    The ingredients for lunch were prepared early in the morning. After finishing the small bowl of noodles with a little meat sauce, Chen Qi sent Ajing to call the others to come back for dinner. The rest of the dough was the same as before. Cut it with a sword-horn knife, add a little salt to the boiled bone broth, and put a tablespoon of the meat sauce in everyone''s clay bowls. I plan to eat hot pot at noon.


    The rest of the noodles were cooked in two bowls. As Chen Qi expected, the others and Carlo had similar reactions, that is, they were no longer interested in the taste. Instead, they put the thinly sliced ??pork and dragon meat in the bone broth. After the inside was cooked, it was inexplicably delicious with the meat sauce. After eating the large plate of meat, it was not enough. Ake also went to cut another plate and came back, so except for the bowl of noodles that was eaten by everyone, Chen Qi occupied a large bowl of noodles by himself, and ate it beautifully.


    A Zhang walked with the locust dragon swarm for a week. After the giant wolf **** left, the locust dragon swarm continued on the road. For the rest of the day, they walked almost non-stop day and night. A Zhang found that the locust dragon swarm was advancing. The direction was getting closer and closer to the Lion-Wolf tribe, so he quietly left the track that morning and rushed to the Lion-Wolf tribe to report the news. If the Locust Dragon¡¯s target was the Lion-Wolf tribe, and they didn¡¯t take precautions in advance, it would be troublesome.


    Today, the female sons of the Lion and Wolf tribe guarding outside turned out to be A Xu and A Le. Both of them were very surprised when they saw A Zhang who was so busy. "Why are you here? Did something happen?"


    A Zhang lifted his hood and shook his head, "I came with the locust dragon swarm. They may be here tomorrow. I''m here to inform you."


    "It''s the locust dragon again?" Ale exclaimed.


    A Xu glared at him, then turned to A Zhang and said, "Let''s talk to the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf Tribe first about this."


    A Zhang nodded, leaving A Le to remain vigilant and followed A Xu into the lion and wolf tribe.


    Three days after A-Chang left, A-Li began to worry, and even the alert time was prolonged a lot. Every day, he sat by the outermost fence and looked at the direction A-Chang left, hoping that the other party would come back sooner.


    Azer and a few people persuaded him a few times not to worry, but it was useless, "Let him guard it, you won''t feel at ease if you let him go home and stay with him, it''s better to stay on the fence and guard it." Chen Qi comforted the worried people, "You guys have been working hard during this time, so take advantage of Ali''s alertness and rest more, so that you can respond even if something happens."


    "Where are there so many things, Chen Qi, don''t say those bad things." Carlo muttered, just the attack of the Hyena dragon and the crossing of the locust dragon are already incredible, he doesn''t want to see other dragons I also came here to take a walk around with nothing to do.


    Before Carlo''s thoughts were finished, a loud wolf howl came from outside, and several people''s expressions froze. Azer and Ake pushed the door out the moment they heard the sound.


    Chen Qi picked up the wooden bow hanging on the wall and put the animal skin backpack full of arrows on his back, "Carlo, take care of these little ones, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Carlo just put A Yao back on the wooden bed, and before he could tell Chen Qi to ask him to help, he saw that Chen Qi had disappeared behind the door.


    Chen Qiqi climbed the fence neatly, and saw the three females all looking solemn, you looked outside, and hurriedly walked over, "What happened?"


    A Ze raised his finger and pointed to the outside, explaining: "The Antelope Dragon group has come to the plain."


    "..."


    Chen Qi looked intently, and sure enough, he saw the mighty antelope dragons walking forward not far away. Their direction was not here, so he could only see a side view from a distance.


    The speed of the antelope dragon group is much faster than that of the locust dragons. It is almost like a trot. The young antelope dragons are tightly guarded in the middle of the team, and the strong adult male antelope dragons form a both offense and defense on the periphery. posture. When will this creature, known as the king of speed in the Loya Forest, act in groups.


    Chen Qi looked at the Antelope Dragon group that was getting farther and farther away, and was silent for a while, "If I remember correctly, they are almost solitary dragons like Locustosaurus."


    The three females looked at each other and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 86：

    What happened this winter was beyond the imagination of the orcs. The Antelope Dragon group came and walked quickly, and disappeared from everyone''s sight after a while. Seeing that the danger had been lifted, A Li continued his work of vigilance. A Ze was uneasy and he stayed alone, while Chen Qi and A Ke went home first.


    Seeing the two come back, Carlo quickly greeted them and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Ake shook his head, patted his shoulder comfortingly, and replied: "It''s not a dangerous thing, just a group of antelope dragons passed by, and they''re heading in the same direction as the original locust dragon swarm."


    "..." Karlo was silent, "How come the Antelope Dragon, a herbivorous creature that likes to live alone, also appeared on the Dora Plain? It won''t even be a Stegosaurus in a few days, right? "


    Chen Qi gave him a white look, "What are you talking about? If a Stegosaurus with such a large size came out, it would be able to flatten our small place with one foot." Having said that, Chen Qi paused and looked at Ake, A little uncertain, he asked, "You said that Stegosaurus wouldn''t really run out on a whim. As far as I know, Stegosaurus seems to like to live alone." Chen Qi turned to look at Carlo, "And it is also herbivorous. sex."


    Carlo was covered in hair by Chen Qi''s words, and hurriedly leaned over to Ake''s side.


    Ake shrugged, made a nonchalant expression, walked to the wooden bed, picked up A Yao and sat on the heated kang bed, now A Yao can crawl, Ake is planning to let him learn how to stand up, just stand up It''s not far from being able to walk or run. Every time Chen Qi sees it, he will sigh with emotion at the growth rate of the orcs. Now he doesn''t need to compare him to believe that the children here are growing much faster than the children in his world.


    Carlo swallowed his saliva. He had never seen a living Stegosaurus when he grew up so big, but he had also seen Stegosaurus hunted by the females at the coming-of-age ceremony every year before, with its strong body and sharp sword. Jiao couldn''t help shaking his body when he recalled it now, "Chen Qi, do you think we should build the wall a little higher? If there is a Stegosaurus..."


    Chen Qi sighed, if the Stegosaurus group came to attack, no matter how high they built the wall, it would be useless, but if they were just passing by like the Antelope Dragon group, it would be meaningless to build the wall high, Chen Qi After thinking for a while, "Let''s move the ice hockey we made earlier to the fence first, and then prepare a little more grease and torches that can be easily burned. If there is an attack at that time, we can also have more means of attack."


    Ake and Carlo both nodded.


    There is not much difference between the outside of the Lion and Wolf Tribe and when they came in the winter. It seems that the news that Ale sent back before was not accepted by the Lion and Wolf Tribe.


    Seeing the disappointment in Ah Chang''s eyes, Ah Xu explained: "The people of the Lion and Wolf tribe think that if they encounter an attack after the wall is built, they won''t even be able to walk. There are many elderly people, and they need to take care of the needs of this group of people. Moreover, the lion and wolf tribe is different from where you live. They are originally surrounded by mountains on three sides. The only way out is the place in front. The young female is guarding around, so it doesn''t make much sense to have a wall or not."


    A Zhang interrupted him and said, "Are our people living with their old clansmen?" At first, he sent his clansmen here because the Lion and Wolf tribe would arrange for people who were incapable of fighting to live at the foot of the mountain. , which is the safest place in the tribe, and there are enough females guarding the periphery.


    Axu nodded. This is where he is very grateful to the Lion and Wolf Tribe. If it weren''t for the Lion and Wolf Tribe''s help, I''m afraid that the rest of them would be difficult to cope with this winter. The changes in this winter are really There are too many, not to mention the locust dragon swarms that passed by before. There are even swarms of hyena dragons who have begun to ambush and ambush passing orcs. Obviously before, they would only attack the place where the tribe is located, and there will be more before the attack. Believing the Eagle Alert, the orcs were prepared in advance. Unless the difference in numbers was too great, it would be impossible for them to suffer too heavy losses.


    "We encountered a Hyena Dragon attack some time ago." A Zhang briefly told A Xu about the situation during this time.


    "Did you not see the letter eagle during that attack?"


    A Zhang was stunned for a while, "I didn''t see the letter eagle? Didn''t you see the letter eagle in the last attack you encountered?" What they encountered was a hyena dragon that broke in through a hole. A Zhang thought it was just a distance away. Hyena Dragon hid in the ground for a while, so no letter eagle appeared. It seems that things were not what he thought.


    Axu shook his head, if they could see the letter eagle, they might bypass that part of the road.


    A Zhang''s face sank, remembering the performance of the female Hyena dragon before, "I''m afraid that I can''t see the letter eagle, I''m afraid that the hyena dragon has learned to hide from the letter eagle."


    A Xu stopped and looked at A Zhang in horror, "What do you mean?"


    Before the two of them arrived at the patriarch''s house, a loud wolf howl spread from all directions to the entire tribe. Some of the females who were originally in the center of the tribe quickly gathered together and rushed outside the tribe. Some males who were still visiting He also hurried to his home, and the Lion and Wolf tribe fell into chaos in an instant.


    "There is an attack, the patriarch may have gone outside, let''s go out and check the situation first."


    A Zhang nodded, and the two turned their heads and ran outside the tribe.


    The huge swarm of locust dragons was walking slowly on the plain before, but now they are chasing behind a group of antelope dragons like crazy. After all, the Antelope Dragons brought the little Antelope Dragons, and even if they were originally fast, they had to slow down at the moment, so they couldn''t get rid of the annoying Locust Dragons behind them.


    I don''t know how the Antelope Dragons annoyed the Locustosaurus. Their numbers were originally more than the Antelope Dragons. At this moment, the adult male Locustosaurus held their tentacles high, and seemed to want to kill the ones in front. Catch the nasty guy who can''t catch up no matter what.


    "Why did the Antelope appear here?"


    "Why did the Locust Dragon come again? Didn''t they come once before?"


    "Still go to Dosa River? Our tribe is so far away from Dosa River, why do we have to pass here every time?"


    The orcs were talking one after another, and A Xu smiled with a pale face, "It seems that we don''t need to communicate information."


    At this time, Ale squeezed in from the crowd in front, and found that the two hurriedly came in front of them, "The speed of Linglong is too fast, when I saw them, I just wanted to come back to send a message, and they had already arrived, only in time. sent a signal."


    Before Ale''s words were finished, the antelope dragons running in front had already galloped past the tribe. They were all herbivorous dragons and had no interest in orcs, as long as these orcs didn''t know how to block their way. , I''m afraid that Locustosaurus and Linglong don''t even bother to give them a look.


    Of course, at this time, it is impossible for anyone who is not afraid of death to stand in front of the running dragons. The few orcs standing in front also stepped back for a distance, lest any antelope dragon or locust dragon who left the team suddenly rush out.


    With the vibration of the Linglong group passing by, there was a loud noise behind the tribe. A Zhang turned around and saw that the outermost rocky mountain seemed to be broken, and the white snow poured down. Almost in the blink of an eye, the houses at the foot of the mountain were all buried under the snow, and they disappeared in an instant.


    A Le was so surprised that his mouth couldn''t close, he asked A Zhang in a trembling voice, "Uncle A Zhang, is this the beast **** angry?"


    A Zhang''s face was gloomy and terrifying. If Chen Qi was here, he could still ask what the current situation was. Chen Qi was so smart that he would definitely be able to guess something. But now there is no time for them to think more, A Zhang directly patted A Le on the back of the head, waking him up from the anger of the beast gods in his head, "Don''t talk about this, it''s important that we go there first to save people." In the house buried under the snow, he saw a lot of people moving around in it just now.


    The orcs of the Lion and Wolf tribe also reacted, leaving a group of people to continue to be vigilant in front, and the rest of the people rushed over to pick up the snow, trying to rescue the people buried under the snow.


    The clansmen sent by the Yanshan tribe happened to be next to the snow-covered house. A Zhang asked A Le and A Xu to take the people to a safe place first, and he also joined the ranks of digging the snow.


    If Chen Qi was here, he would definitely tell him that it is a very dangerous thing to enter the snowdrifts to save people immediately after the avalanche. Almost when the orcs entered the area buried by the snow, the locust dragon swarms followed closely behind. It just happened to be near the tribe. Their bodies are much stronger than the antelope dragon, and the mighty galloping past is like a small earthquake. The snow on the half-mountain of the rocky mountain that had been avalanche once. It began to pour down again, this time completely revealing the original reddish-brown body of the rocky mountain.


    Some of the females who had already reached the foot of the mountain couldn''t escape, and were directly submerged in the snow. A-Zhang just walked to the outside, but was also thrown to the ground by the snow on the outside, and took a big mouthful of cold snow into his mouth.


    Everyone was stunned. Once they could say it was an accident, could it be an accident twice? Could it really be the Beast God getting angry? Or who was buried under the snow who once angered the Beast God, so the Beast God did not allow anyone to save him?


    Simple orcs have no knowledge about avalanches at all, and they will only push all unreasonable things to the beast gods, so that those unreasonable things become reasonable.


    Just as everyone was in a daze, a loud shout sounded in the silent crowd, "What are you doing standing here? Hurry up and save people."


    Ali had red eyes and rushed into the snow like a wild beast, scratching at the snow below with his hands. His home was within this snow-covered area. His children, his two The child who had just lost his father before the age of 2 was still sleeping at home. He just left for a while, why does this happen.


    A strong female stood beside him, squatting down and cleaning the snow below with him.


    Everyone who was still in a stunned state came back to their senses one after another. Seeing that a man was so desperate to rescue the person buried under the snow, he quickly shook his head and threw away the bad thoughts in their minds, and joined them again. into clearing snow.


    The locust dragon swarm and the antelope dragon swarm came and walked fast. After the slow locust dragon troops behind all passed through, the females who were originally guarding the outside came back and rescued the people buried in the snow first. The entire lion and wolf tribe was enveloped in a sad atmosphere, but no one was crying loudly, but they were all working hard with red eyes and holding back tears.


    A tall and strong giant wolf by the Dosa River had just drank enough water. He raised his head slightly to look at the antelope and locust dragons that were getting closer. His golden eyes became deeper because of the red light of the sunset. With a glance, he took a step forward, turning and leaving quickly along the river bank before the dragons approached here.


    The leader of the antelope dragon group slowed down when he saw the figure of the giant wolf **** from a distance.


    Obviously, the leader of the locust dragon swarm also saw this scene. He raised his tentacles high above his head, and the locust dragons who saw the leader''s movements also stopped and raised the tentacles, as if they were conveying some information. general.


    "Aze, do you think today''s sunset is a little too red?" Chen Qi, who was accompanying Azer on alert, looked at the sky that was almost as red as blood and asked the people around him.


    "Ok."


    "I''ve heard people say that the more beautiful things hide behind the more dangerous things."


    A Ze looked over at him, Chen Qi''s beautiful black eyes seemed to be a little dark because of the reflection of the sky, A Ze could not understand Chen Qi''s emotions at the moment.

 Chapter 87：

    The Antelope Dragons returned in a week or so. They were obviously much happier than when they left the forest before. The original serious and regular team discipline was also loosened by their own speed, and the originally small team was pulled. Very long, sparse and sparse, almost all of them are the figure of Antelope.


    Of course, in the case of a large number of orcs, no orcs will hit them on the head, but after all, antelope dragons are also in the orcs'' recipes.


    A female antelope just stepped over the Chishui River and fell into a snow pit not long ago. The snow pit was very deep. The female antelope screamed and wanted to get up, but the snow on the pit wall had already been frozen. How hard it struggles will only make it fall back to the bottom of the pit again and again.


    A milky and milky call appeared at the entrance of the cave. The female antelope raised her head and saw that her underage child was standing at the entrance of the cave, circling anxiously. She walked to the entrance of the cave several times, as if she was trying to find out if she wanted to. jump off.


    The female antelope quickly stopped, and when she heard her mother''s voice, the baby antelope became quiet, but it still stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at its mother, calling out loudly, hoping that her mother would climb up quickly. None of the antelope dragons passing by wanted to come over to check the situation, and some with juvenile antelope dragons shouted to remind the children who were jumping around to stay away from the dangerous place.


    Antelopes will leave their mothers to live alone when they are adults. Like cheetahs, males will not raise their children by themselves. They will not take the initiative to help their companions when they are in danger like locusts, so this will It''s normal for no one to care about the female antelope that fell into the snow pit.


    It wasn''t until the Antelope Dragon group was about to move away from this place that an adult strong male Antelope came over. It glanced coldly at the female Antelope at the bottom of the pit, lowered its head slightly, and gently arched it with its thick antlers. It arched the body of the little antelope dragon and made a sharp short sound.


    Xiaolinglong trembled, looked at his mother for help, and finally turned around when the male Linglong started to move for the second time, chasing behind the group of Linglongs with slightly heavy steps.


    The male antelope shouted to the female antelope at the bottom of the pit, and then walked away with his hooves.


    In the vast snowfield, there were only a bunch of messy footprints and the helpless cry of the female antelope.


    A few orcs stood silently on the tall ice fence, with their large white cloaks tightly wrapped around them.


    A few curious young antelopes walked to the fence, lightly touched the wooden stake buried on the ice wall with their antelope horns, looked up at the few orcs on the fence, and suddenly threw their hooves away and ran back. in the group.


    "Chen Qi, you really guessed it right, the Antelope Dragons came back first." Carlo was the first to break the silence with excitement.


    "I don''t know if those traps can catch Antelope." Ake licked his lips, and fresh meat is naturally much better than the one that has been frozen.


    "Will the antelope dragons know that we dug those snow pits?" Ali was a little worried.


    "Probably know." A Ze quietly looked at the male antelope who suddenly stopped walking behind the team. The male antelope turned to look at the people on the fence. The distance was too far, and no one could see who was who expression.


    The male antelope raised his head and let out a long roar, the sound was long and far-reaching. Those antelope dragons that were scattered in the distance began to slowly gather in the middle. Just like when they left, they returned to the forest in an orderly manner.


    When the Antelopes completely left, Aze and Ake climbed down on the wooden stakes and came to the Chishui River. They found that only two of the three snow pits dug had caught their prey. Both were adult female Antelopes. There was a mark like a fall on the edge of a snow pit. Apparently, Antelope got up again at the last moment, and luckily did not fall into the hole.


    Worrying that it will cause the anger of the Antelope Dragons, there are not many snow pits, and they are very far away.


    The two neatly solved the antelope dragon in the bottom of the pit and filled the snow pit. Soon the locust dragons will come back, and that group is not something they can afford.


    The two dealt with the Antelope by the Chishui River, and then caught a few huge shrimps back. They were tired of eating crucian carp and mackerel these days, and Chen Qi asked them to see if they could still catch it. Species of giant shrimp. Thanks to the two antelope dragons, there was enough bait to attract all kinds of fish, and the two unceremoniously caught all the giant shrimp.


    The speed of the locust dragon swarm was slower than that of the antelope dragons, and it took a full week to see them slowly appearing in the sight of several people.


    Ali''s face has become more and more solemn every day since seeing the Antelope Dragons come back, and the unconcealed worry makes others can''t help but raise their hearts.


    The day after the locust dragon swarm left, A Ze finally found A Li, "I''ll go find Uncle A Zhang."


    Ali didn''t answer, but turned to look at Chen Qi. Chen Qi nodded, "We''ve already discussed it, and it''s not an option to wait all the time. If A-Zhang encounters any danger, it would be nice to have A-Ze to help him."


    A Li looked at the two of them gratefully, the end of his eyes were red. Ever since A Zhang left, for some reason, his heart has not been able to settle down. He always felt that the other party would encounter some kind of trouble. Not only did it not decrease by half, but it became more and more serious. In addition, even the antelope dragon and the locust dragon have all returned to the forest. A Zhang, who was originally going to follow the locust dragon swarm, was nowhere to be seen. Think more. "Then please."


    Ali looked at A Ze solemnly, "I will help you protect Chen Qi."


    Ake bumped A Li''s shoulder in a funny way, "Uncle A Li, have you forgotten that I am also a female? With me here, I will never let anyone here have any trouble."


    Ali smiled, and the atmosphere in the room became a lot easier because of this.


    Chen Qi had already prepared things for A Ze, and after breakfast, A Ze packed his bags and left. So from this day onwards, besides Ali, Chen Qi has been on the fence for a long time. Of course, Chen Qi didn''t move directly to the watchtower like Ali did. He was still very confident in Aze''s strength, but the other party lived alone on this wilderness plain for several years before he met him. , The understanding of this place is much deeper than that of Chen Qi, a half-hearted person who came here.


    Chen Qi simply couldn''t help but want to see the other party''s safe return as soon as possible, so he would climb to the fence every day and guard for a while.


    Aze followed the footprints of the locust dragon swarm. Unexpectedly, after walking for a few days, he would find that the footprints of the locust dragon swarm passed through the front door of the Lion and Wolf tribe.


    "Aze?" A figure jumped down from a tall acacia tree. Ale has heavy dark circles around his eyes, and his forehead has also lost a lot of weight. He had some childish brows that were not as energetic as before. . Seeing the other party of A Ze was obviously a little surprised, "Are you here to find Uncle A Zhang?"


    It''s almost half a day''s journey away from the Lion and Wolf Tribe. I didn''t expect that there would be guards from the Lion and Wolf Tribe in such a far place. Aze looked at him in surprise, "Why are you guarding here?"


    Ale smiled bitterly and briefly explained it to him. It turned out that after the avalanche, the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf tribe believed that this incident was caused by the arrival of the locust dragon. Although the locust dragon had also come once before, the speed of the locust dragons was not fast, so it did not cause the tribe. Attention, but this avalanche cost them several males, so they had to be vigilant.


    And the locust dragon has come more than once. This is the second time. In case it comes again, the locust dragons have already arrived when the guards near the tribe find it at their sudden mad speed, so the tribe decided to stay in the forest. Extend the cordon between the tribe and the tribe, so that even if the locust dragon returns, there will be enough time for the people in the tribe to evacuate and take refuge.


    Aze didn''t expect such a thing to happen to the Lion and Wolf Tribe. The number of males was originally small, and every tribe lost a male is a loss, not to mention that they lost several at one time, and many were injured. "Are the people in the tribe okay?" The tribe that Azer was talking about naturally meant the people in the Yanshan tribe.


    Ale shook his head, "The house where our tribe lives is just outside the snow-covered area, except for being a little frightened, everyone is fine." After a while, "If you want to find Uncle A Zhang, you can go to the tribe to find him. , he was recently discussing with the clan leader of the lion and wolf tribe about our clan, but there is still some time before the end of winter, and it is impossible for Uncle A Zhang to pick up the clan now. I still have to stay here to guard, so I won''t send them away. You''ve gone to the tribe."


    A Ze nodded clearly, patted his shoulder, and watched A Ze''s figure getting further and further away, A Le climbed back to the top of the acacia tree again.


    The lion and wolf tribe was obviously much messier than what he saw before the winter, and the orcs who guarded the door would not come to intercept them when they saw that they were coming. After all, there was no so-called registration here.


    As soon as Aze stepped into the tribe, he saw Aili, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Before the other party found him, he quickly ducked to a corner of the house and hid. Aili was obviously a lot haggard, and the whole person felt a sullen mood, and his footsteps were hurried, as if he had lost interest in perception of the things around him.


    Because of the avalanche incident, many people in the Lion and Wolf tribe were injured, and A Zhang stayed here to help take care of the wounded. He followed the method that Chen Qi had taught before, and used bone needles to sew up the wounds that were too large and could not stop the bleeding. Above, the people here naturally don''t leave some gut strings like Chen Qi did, so A Zhang used threads made of wool cocoons for them.


    Fortunately, every time Chen Qi was dealing with wounds, he would tell them to use boiled water to burn everything that came into contact with the wound. However, there are still many injured people who have a fever due to wound infection. It took several days for the fever to subside, but fortunately, no one lost his life because of the inability to stop the bleeding.


    A Ze found A Zhang in the center of the tribe. He was standing at the door surrounded by several people. Everyone seemed to be asking something. Azer found that Ai Li was also among those people, but Ai Li was obviously not as enthusiastic as others. After getting the answer he wanted, he opened the curtain and entered the room.


    After A-Zhang finally got rid of the crowd, A-Ze welcomed him out, "Uncle A-Zhang."


    Seeing A Ze, A Zhang was obviously stunned, and hurried over, "Why are you here? Did something happen at home?"


    "It''s okay at home, everyone is worried about you, so I''ll take a look."


    A-Zhang felt relieved and rubbed his aching forehead. In order to be able to go back early, he had been busy day and night all this time, and he was already exhausted. "Sorry, I made you worry. I planned to go back today, but I didn''t expect you to find it."


    Aze hesitated for a moment and asked, "Are the people here okay? Are you going back now and their patriarch agrees?"


    "It''s okay, I''ve been here too long, and I''m not from their tribe." A Zhang sighed, "I''ve already taught them everything I know, and they can handle the rest themselves. "


    Seeing A Ze''s hesitant expression, A Zhang smiled, "Don''t worry, I didn''t mention Chen Qi to anyone."


    When he heard the answer he wanted, A Ze''s frowning brows relaxed, "Since it''s all right here, let''s go back early, Uncle Ali is now waiting for you on the fence every day, if you don''t come back he will I don''t want to come down."


    A Zhang warmed his heart, went back to the house to get his animal skin backpack, greeted the people in his tribe, and left with A Ze.


    In a corner that no one noticed, a man with wrinkles around the corner of his eyes quietly watched the silhouette of the two leaving, and turned back to the house not far away until the two had completely left his line of sight.


    In the room lay a child under two years old on a slate bed covered with thick animal hides, his legs wrapped in thick white bandages.


    After Ai Li had fed him the rice berries, he could not help frowning when he saw the male coming in, "Father, where have you been? How can you leave Ayan at home alone? What if something happens?"


    "What can happen at home?"


    Eli''s brows furrowed even deeper, even with a hint of boredom. Didn''t A Yan just stay at home and have an accident?


    "I saw A Zhang followed A Ze just now." Xiongzi sat by the fire and seemed to be talking to Ai Li, and seemed to be talking to himself naturally.


    Allie took a moment to clean up the rice berry shell, but did not reply.

 Chapter 88：

    "Carlo, you can''t put less cabbage in the filling." Chen Qi reminded the person who was cooking lunch without looking up.


    "Obviously there''s not much cabbage left." Carlo muttered, but he still obediently added the freshly mashed minced Antelope meat to half of the chopped cabbage.


    Recently, Chen Qi doesn''t know what he''s tinkering with. The task of cooking every day falls to Carlo. Carlo feels stomach pain whenever he sees those yellow and green vegetables. Eat, obviously there is still a lot of meat stored in the house. Fortunately, Chen Qi only forced A Jing to eat a certain amount of vegetables every day. Nothing matters. Anyway, Carlo didn''t understand, so he could only chop up the cabbage and mix it with the meat every time he made food. After all, if he saut¨¦ed the cabbage directly, he would not want to eat a single leaf.


    Chen Qi was grinding a wooden ball with a grinding stone. The wooden ball was about the size of a baseball. After wiping off the debris on the wooden ball, Chen Qi waved to the little wolf cub, "Little wolf, come here."


    The little wolf cub was almost three or four times the size when he just picked it up, and his fur was soft and fluffy. At this age, the little wolf cub is very active. He runs around the house every day. Without A Jing to accompany him, he would not let the little wolf cub play in the yard. There are still shadows, if you want to go to the yard, at least two people must be together.


    So even now Chen Qi still insists on running and exercising in the yard. Apart from Ajing and the little wolf cub, there is also Carlo who is carrying a wooden bow. As soon as Carlo goes out, the wooden bow must be on his back. body. The daily archery practice also makes Carlo''s archery better and better. Although the destructive power is not as good as that of the females, he is the best among them in terms of accuracy. Therefore, Carlo''s love for bows and arrows is getting stronger and stronger.


    Chen Qi put the wooden ball on the ground and rolled in the direction where the little wolf cub ran. The little wolf cub seemed very curious about this moving thing. When the wooden ball rolled over, he avoided it vigilantly, and when it stopped, he walked over cautiously, but he didn''t dare to touch it immediately, just standing not far away. Watching nearby.


    Chen Qi walked over, picked up the wooden ball and rolled it again. The wooden ball was not big, and the ground was covered with animal skins to keep out the cold, so the wooden ball didn''t roll very far. The little wolf cub saw the wooden ball running again and quickly caught up. He grabbed it with one paw, trying to stop the wooden ball, but the wooden ball that was about to stop rolled forward again.


    Chen Qi looked at the little wolf cub chasing the wooden ball and played with amusement, completely unaware that he seemed to raise a wolf cub as a cat.


    A Li, who had just changed posts with Ake and pushed the door in, just entered the house and couldn''t wait to ask, "Chen Qi, is the previous box ready?"


    "It''s done." Chen Qi let the little wolf cub play by himself, and went back to the room to take out a large wooden box half a meter high. Common flowers and plants are like a few willow trees painted on both sides, and some patterns similar to thistle are dotted in the front. Because they are painted with brown dyed fruit, the patterns are not obvious, but the box looks unexpectedly delicate.


    The box has two layers of drawers. Chen Qi polished the stretched joints very smooth, and coated the surface with a thin layer of glue and fruit liquid. As long as it was gently pulled, the drawer was pulled out.


    It was the first time Ali saw such a delicate wooden box. He couldn''t put it down. Even Carlo, who was cooking, couldn''t help but come over to watch, "Chen Qi, when did you make such a thing?"


    "There''s nothing to do these days, so I tried to get it." Chen Qi smiled. In fact, this wooden box is still a little rough. After all, the wooden boxes that Chen Qi made before were roughly tied with ropes. Together or glued together with gum, the only one that is more carefully made is the big tub in the bathroom.


    "Are you going to give me such a beautiful thing?" Ali asked incredulously, swept away the previous melancholy from his brows.


    "Well, of course, this is a wedding gift from me to you and A Zhang." When A Li came to him before to ask him how to make a bone ring, Chen Qi thought about what to give to the other party, and later saw the inside of his room. The wooden cabinet wanted to make a good set of furniture, and then this wooden box appeared. This wooden box is still a test product to be precise.


    Chen Qi has already planned to spend his whole life here. He hopes to make his life more refined and comfortable. Even though he has left the civilized society, he does not want to let his life break away from civilization. Those things follow him quickly. Thirty years, something that has almost melted into bone and blood, Chen Qi does not want to give up. The existence of that knowledge can also make the orcs here live better. These are the questions that Chen Qi has been thinking about during this time.


    Of course, it is not an easy thing to present things in this world in this world. Fortunately, he has time now, and after the winter ends, the people who live in the lion and wolf tribe will also come back. Of course, Chen Qi does not want to. They still live in messy houses as before, and there are still many people who can''t hunt. In Chen Qi''s world, people can survive even if they don''t have the ability to hunt. He hopes to find some of them for these people. The work they can do, they can trade what they make for enough food to live on.


    "Thank you." Ali thanked gratefully, "Chen Qi, can you teach me how to make this kind of wooden box?"


    "Of course." Chen Qi had planned to give these things to Ali first, and Ali would better teach them to other clansmen later. "There are many styles of this kind of wooden box, and when you learn how to do it, you can make all kinds of different wooden boxes."


    "Chen Qi, can I learn it?" Carlo also likes seeing this beautiful wooden box. If he can make one, he can put things for A Yao, and it must be beautiful in the room.


    Chen Qi nodded, "There are not many woods suitable for use at home now, but you can make some smaller ones first, and then you will learn to make bigger boxes." The orcs here are not easy to think about things. To think about it, Chen Qi must guide them step by step before they can think of other ways, or else I''m afraid that what these two people will do will only be exactly the same as their own.


    Thinking that he could learn a new skill again, Carlo''s cooking movements became much more brisk. A Jing, who was doing his homework, just looked up at the adults who were suddenly discussing enthusiastically. He had no interest in woodworking. Or Chen Qi''s story written in words is more interesting.


    The little wolf cub was in the corner and kept pulling the wooden ball with his claws, and had a great time.


    On the vast snow field, the two figures walking fast stopped suddenly, A Ze picked up a white feather at his feet and handed it to A Zhang, "There are also letter eagles here, and it seems that they haven''t left for a long time. ."


    Ah Zhang''s already tired face became even heavier, "The direction the letter eagle walked in is similar to the direction of our house, and I''m worried that the Hyena Dragon will go there."


    A Ze was also very worried, but seeing A Zhang''s increasingly pale face, he still suggested, "Let''s take a rest and then go on our way." They haven''t stopped since they left the Lion and Wolf tribe, especially since yesterday. After discovering Xinying''s footprints in the evening, he was even more anxious and rushed all night long, but A-Zhang had been busy day and night in the Lion and Wolf tribe in order to go home early. The body can''t hold on.


    A-Chang also knows his own situation. If he reluctantly rushes on his way, even if he goes back and encounters a Hyena Dragon, he is afraid that he will be a hindrance. He might as well keep his spirits up and walk faster.


    A Zhang smiled apologetically at A Ze, "Then let''s have something to eat before we go. I''m going to be so hungry that I don''t have anything to eat all day and night."


    Aze nodded, and the two planned to find an acacia tree as a place to rest.


    Suddenly, Azera grabbed A Zhang''s sleeve, "Wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong?" Ah Zhang looked back at him suspiciously.


    "There are a few small snowdrifts in front of me. I didn''t see them when I came here." Aze stretched out his finger and pointed to the front. The surroundings were full of footprints trampled by antelope dragons and locust dragons. have been here before. But Aze''s memory is very good. When he passed by before, it was clear that there was no such thing. There was no snow at all in the past two days. Now there are too many strange things happening on the plain, Aze has to be more careful.


    The two did not walk into the small snowdrift, but planned to take a detour to the acacia tree not far away. Who would have guessed that the two of them were just about to turn around when a few silver figures suddenly rushed out of the snowdrift and rushed towards them. The two left.


    The two of them had already made preparations, and when they found that the situation was not right, they quickly retreated back and distanced themselves from those figures.


    A Ze stared intently, his pupils could not help shrinking, his muscles tensed up, his footsteps moved slightly, and he was ready to escape at any time.


    It was the Hyena Dragon who attacked the two of them, not one or two, but 12 or 20. The Hyena Dragon who jumped out first stood not far from the two of them, and Deep Cold''s greedy eyes stared at the movements of the two of them. , and the Hyena dragons who had not had time to appear in the small snowdrifts behind also climbed up one after another.


    Both of them sank in their hearts. One or two of them may be able to handle it, but now, even if there are a few more of them, the chances of surviving are not high.


    A Ze''s eyes darkened, but how could he admit defeat at this time, his Chen Qi was still at home waiting for him to go back.

 Chapter 89：

    Aze glanced at the surrounding environment from the corner of his eye. There were not many rocky mountains on the plain, and the only ones had orcs settled at the foot of the mountain. After all, it was a natural defense, which could block most of the beasts for the orcs. attack.


    The place where the two of them are now happens to be an open plain. The only relatively tall acacia tree is a few hundred meters away from the two of them. Hyena dragons will not climb trees. The tree may be able to temporarily avoid the attack of the hyena dragon, but the hyena dragon can go without food for ten days and a half months. The worst case is being trapped alive in a tree.


    The trees on the Dora Plain are different from the trees in the forest. Although the trees here grow very tall, they are very sparse. It is very common to see only one tree within a radius of several hundred meters or a few kilometers. It is impossible to escape here by hiding in the trees like a forest.


    Since he couldn''t fight and he couldn''t dodge, the only way was to try his best to see if he could get out of the Hyena Dragon''s attack range.


    Although a lot of thoughts flashed in A Ze''s mind, they were all in a flash. He gave A Zhang a wink, and A Zhang understood, they couldn''t lead the Hyena Dragon to the direction of the Lion and Wolf tribe, let alone the Hyena Dragon. The dragon leads in the direction of his own house, and acting separately can greatly improve the chances of the two of them surviving.


    "Uncle A Zhang, if we escape the Hyena Dragon, we will meet again by the Chishui River." A Ze said to A Zhang in a low voice.


    A-Chang nodded, "Be careful yourself, don''t mind me, if I can''t go back..." A-Chang paused, then shook his head, "Forget it, solve the current situation first. Bar."


    The current situation does not allow the two of them to say anything in detail. The Hyena Dragon, which climbed out of the snowdrift behind, has begun to slowly spread to both sides, intending to quietly incorporate the two into the encirclement.


    The male Hyena dragon, which seemed to be the leader, stood at the front, its huge mouth was slightly open, saliva slipped down the gaps between its teeth, and there was an aura of determination in its eyes. It didn''t look like he ate again after that.


    There are bursts of threatening low-pitched sounds in the throat of the male hyena dragon. It is not in a hurry to move prey that cannot escape its claws. Years of experience have taught it that impatience often makes these cunning prey find and escape. Chance.


    But A Ze and A Zhang wouldn''t really let the Hyena Dragons surround them before they started to act. Almost as soon as they exchanged glances, they rushed out in opposite directions from left to right. It jumped a few hundred meters.


    The hyena dragon''s reaction speed was also very fast. A hyena dragon ran directly under the acacia tree not far away. They didn''t want the prey they got to have to wait a few days for them to starve to death before they could eat a few bites.


    Like the cheetahs on the plains, Hyena dragons are notorious for being picky eaters. They only eat fresh meat. Of course, if the prey is replaced by orcs, they don''t mind eating carrion. After all, orcs are too difficult to catch, and no one wants to miss the food because of taste problems. The plains are not forests, and they don''t have many choices.


    The remaining hyena dragons were divided into two groups. The male hyena dragon led a few companions to chase behind A Ze, while the other hyena dragons followed A Zhang closely.


    There are a large number of Hyena dragons, and the division of labor is also very clear. The two people who escaped can only get rid of them by changing directions constantly, but doing so has brought the few Hyena dragons closely behind them closer.


    Aze took off the wooden bow behind his back, which was what Chen Qi insisted on letting him take it with him when he left home. After all, no matter how powerful melee combat is, there is no long-range safety. It was originally just in case, but I didn''t expect to use it at this time. .


    While running, Aze bent his bow and arrow, and shot an arrow at a Hyena dragon who was about to circle in front of him. The bone arrow quickly and accurately hit the Hyena dragon''s neck, where there were hard scales. Protected by the armor, a crisp collision sounded, and the arrows only dented the scales and fell to the ground, and did not cause too much damage to the Hyena Dragon.


    But this blow still made the Hyena Dragon feel numb in the neck, and staggered for a moment. The speed naturally slowed down a few beats. Aze took this opportunity to distance himself from the opponent.


    The Hyena Dragon, who was hit by the arrow, was obviously irritated, completely disregarding the leader''s tactics, gave up the plan to go around in front of Aze, and rushed straight towards Aze.


    Aze didn''t want to fight with them, he hit his hand, immediately drew another arrow, and drew the bow full again, this time toward the male Hyena dragon who was going to go around in front of him and intercept it on the other side.


    The male hyena dragon obviously reacted much faster than the other hyena dragons, and slowed down a little before the arrow arrived, and the arrow just brushed its nose.


    Aze didn''t think that such a simple bow and arrow could cause any harm to the Hyena Dragon. His purpose was to buy himself time to escape. Once he succeeded, he immediately pulled out a few more arrows, and when he turned back, there were three more arrows. The arrows shot in the direction behind him, and two of them hit the target. Although the speed of the hit target was half a point slower, there were as many as four or five Hyena dragons chasing after him.


    The male Hyena dragon roared, and instead of chasing Aze directly like the Hyena Dragon that was hit by the arrow before, he continued to go around in front of Aze to intercept Azer as before.


    The speed of the hyena dragon was faster than that of A Ze. A ze took off the cape and threw his head towards the hyena dragon closest to him. The cloak covered the entire head of the hyena dragon tightly, and the hyena dragon lost his sight. Slowing down, he began to tear at what was covering his head.


    Two more arrows were fired, Aze suddenly turned in a different direction, jumped high, jumped over the hyena dragon that was provoked by him and rushed towards him, and ran forward.


    All the hyena dragons failed to turn in time because of this change, and by the time they reacted, they had already distanced themselves from Azer.


    The male hyena dragon shouted to the other hyena dragons. The hyena dragons continued to chase behind Aze, and the male hyena dragon continued to run forward. It planned to circle around to the front of the prey from a distance. Only by pinching back and forth is hunting. The quickest way to prey, this is the only way it learns from the leader before it is driven out of the forest, so it can survive many winters safely even if it wanders on the plains, and organizes its belongings. own group.


    The chase scene on the plain lasted for almost a day, and Aze felt that his throat was starting to become dry and uncomfortable, and his body began to slowly protest against this overloaded exercise method. The arrows had been used up, and even the backpack he had been carrying behind him was thrown at the Hyena Dragons to stop them a little, but the Hyena Dragons seemed to be tireless, their speed increased instead of decreasing, and they were about to chase after them. came up.


    At this moment, a silver-brown shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, A Ze''s eyes narrowed, he ducked to the side like a conditioned reflex, rolled on the spot, and scurried under an acacia tree next to him, using both hands and feet to quickly climb. on top of the tree.


    The male hyena dragon that sprang out only had time to bite off a small piece of the leg of his trousers.


    A Ze leaned against the tree trunk and panted heavily. The male hyena dragon spat aside the torn hide and walked around the locust tree irritably, staring at A Ze with his eyes fixed on him. prey caught.


    The other hyena dragons have voluntarily dispersed around the acacia tree. No matter which direction Azer intends to escape from, they can jump up at the first time, be sure to tear the prey under their claws.


    The sound of threats one after another seemed very strange in this kind of empty wasteland. Aze regretted throwing away the backpack. There was still food made by Chen Qi for himself. After a day of intense running, he was empty in his stomach. The taste of food made by Chen Qi.


    After letting his breath calm down a little, Aze climbed directly to the highest branch of the acacia tree, and then sat down cross-legged. He needed a little rest before he had the strength to think about how to escape.


    The leaves of the acacia tree have long since fallen, and the view from a high place is very good, but the empty snow field has no breath of any creatures, and there is nothing to hide his body except for the endless snow.


    Aze broke off a tree trunk and broke it into a suitable size. He planned to make some arrows as spares. The only foreign object he had not discarded was the wooden bow.


    The hyena dragons also quieted down, and they needed a rest to recover after running for a day.


    There is no cloud in the sky, and the setting sun hangs obliquely on the horizon. Since the evening, the color of the sky has become orange and gradually changed to bright red. It is estimated that these lights will dye the entire sky like a few days ago. A blood red.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the hyena group.


    A Ze, who was doing the arrow, also stopped the movement of his hand. He took the wooden bow in his hand, and held a ready arrow in the other hand. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the Yue Yue in doubt. The approaching white figure.


    Giant wolf god? Why is it here?


    The tall and handsome white giant wolf **** walked gracefully, step by step, towards the two sides facing each other, obviously he was almost two or three meters tall, and he stepped on the pure white snow without leaving behind. If you hadn''t seen a trace of it with your own eyes, you would have thought that no creatures passed by here at all.


    The male hyena dragon stood in front of the team, bared his teeth and issued a threatening warning sound to the giant wolf god, but the giant wolf **** didn''t seem to hear it at all, a bright light flashed through his beautiful golden eyes, and he still walked steadily.


    The other hyena dragons began to scratch the snow under their feet with their front claws uneasy. The male hyena dragon''s expression became more and more sinister and twisted, trying to stop the giant wolf god''s footsteps with his voice.


    Aze watched this scene quietly, intending to leave as soon as he found the opportunity.


    As the giant wolf **** got closer and closer, the hyena dragons began to retreat. The formation that was originally surrounded by the posture all gathered to one side, and the male hyena dragon became more and more irritable, no matter how loud it shouted. Unable to stop the giant wolf god.


    Finally, when the giant wolf **** was still one meter away from the male hyena dragon, the male hyena dragon took a step back. It seemed that because he saw the leader''s retreat, the other hyena dragons seemed to have finally got the order, so they turned around and ran away. .


    Looking at the companion who threw him down, the male Hyena dragon moved its front paws dissatisfied, but obviously it did not dare to fight directly with the giant wolf god. After exiting the range of the acacia tree, the male Hyena dragon unwillingly looked at the acacia tree. The prey finally grinded his teeth, smashed his tail into the snow, splashed a snowflake and turned away.


    Aze won''t wait for them to tell the results. Seeing that the other hyena dragons are gone, and the male hyena dragon and the giant wolf **** are not paying attention to himself, he quickly climbs down from the locust tree carefully, trying not to let himself get it. The extra sound attracted the attention of the two beasts that were still facing each other, and they quickly ran in the other direction.


    The giant wolf **** was not interested in the fleeing Hyena Dragon. It narrowed its eyes slightly and looked at the direction of Azer''s escape, as if he was thinking about something.


    A few belated letter eagles hovered in the sky for a while, not daring to make a sound to disturb the graceful giant beast on the ground that seemed to be strolling in the courtyard, flapped its wings a few times, and flew in the direction where the Hyena Dragon left. , the fiery red figure soon disappeared in the sky that became more and more red.

 Chapter 90：

    Aze carefully erased his own traces all the way, and finally he was relieved when he finally returned to the place where the locust dragon group and the antelope dragon group passed by, and followed the footsteps of the locust dragon to the Chishui River, although he was worried about A Zhang. However, the snowfield is too large, and it is not only unrealistic to look for it, but also a very dangerous thing.


    Aze''s heart is heavy. There are too many hyena dragons wandering on the plains this winter. In previous years, the hyena dragons would return to the forest after attacking the tribe from the forest, and rarely lingered on the plain for that long. With the passage of time, and now the hunting methods of the Hyena dragons seem to have changed, it was the first time he saw a Hyena dragon that would quietly lie in ambush, waiting to ambush its prey.


    After returning to the Chishui River, A Ze first searched the neighborhood to see if there were any traces left by A Zhang. The result was naturally disappointing. He waited by the Chishui River until the evening and found that A Zhang had not returned. He couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Uneasy, but it''s very close to home, Aze plans to go home first, and come back tomorrow to check the situation.


    Chen Qi has been scribbling and drawing with a few wooden boards recently, and often stands on the fence as if thinking about something.


    He is no longer going to help guard, and the work of cooking is completely handed over to Carlo, and he is devoted to painting and painting.


    "Chen Qi, what are you doing?" Akke, who was on guard today, couldn''t control his curiosity and asked.


    Chen Qi stopped painting in his hand and pointed to the yard, "I plan to plan this place and build a new tribe."


    Ake looked at him slightly surprised, "What are you going to do?"


    Chen Qi took out a few painted wooden boards and briefly explained it to Ake. Although Ake didn''t understand much after listening to it, he also knew that the tribal layout planned by Chen Qi was better than the Yanshan tribe he originally stayed in. Much more, he looked at Chen Qi brightly, "Then keep busy, and if you need any help from me, just tell me."


    Chen Qi nodded, picked up the charcoal pen and started to draw again. He only had a rough idea, and there were still many details that he had yet to figure out.


    In fact, Chen Qi''s plan is not complicated. It is better to say that he intends to directly copy other people''s results. He wants to imitate the symmetrical layout of the ancient Chang''an City and then combine it with the rough plan of the city where he lived before as the basis for the construction of the new tribe. .


    After all, the Yanshan tribe is going to be rebuilt on this empty plain, which will give Chen Qi a lot of room to play, and if it develops well, other orcs will probably join in in the future, so the foundation of the new tribe is The construction must be carefully considered first, so that even if the subsequent expansion is continued, it will not be messy.


    Sitting on the futon by the wall, Chen Qi was holding his chin and looking at the wooden plank with a simple floor plan in his hand. Fingerprints of different depths.


    Although Chen Qi is not responsible for vigilance, he still stays on the fence most of the day. Although there is a reason for surveying the terrain, the main purpose is to see Aze coming back as soon as possible.


    The fire plate around him was crackling, and Chen Qi''s brows jumped unnaturally, bringing back his wandering thoughts. Before he could lift his head, he was hugged tightly by a warm embrace, Chen Qi slightly Turning his head, he saw the familiar head that he had missed for several days.


    Chen Qi''s brows stretched out uncontrollably, his eyes softened, and he softly called the other party''s name, "Aze."


    A Ze buried his head between Chen Qi''s neck and smelled the familiar smell on Chen Qi''s body. The restless emotions that had been wandering between life and death for the past few days finally calmed down.


    A Li hurried out when he saw A Ze in the watchtower. Seeing the people hugging each other, he swallowed the words he was about to ask for the news.


    It was Chen Qi who couldn''t bear to see the anxious look on A Li''s face, and patted A Ze''s back lightly to let him let go, "A Ze, have you found A Zhang?"


    A Ze''s body froze for a moment. He looked back at Ali who was standing beside him, nodded, shook his head again, thought about it, and told the two of them about the situation on the road.


    The more A Li heard, the colder his hands and feet became. In the end, he stood in the same place with a blank expression. Chen Qi walked over and comforted: "Don''t worry too much, A Zhang will be fine if he is so powerful. Maybe he will be back in two days."


    Ali raised his head to look at Chen Qi, and responded with an indelible sound, then turned back to the watchtower, and slammed the tower door shut.


    Chen Qi took the hand that A Ze wanted to come forward, "Let him be alone for a while, you''re hungry too, I''ll make you something delicious."


    "Ok."


    As soon as Aze entered the door, the little wolf cub threw himself into his arms, his little tail was wagging, his big eyes were shining, and his pink tongue couldn''t reach Azer''s face, so he licked Azer and hugged him instead. hand.


    Chen Qi felt that half of the cub''s blood must be dogs, or else a purebred wolf would have been brought up by himself to look like this. I wonder if the cub''s mother would get up from the ground and give him a ruthless one. Paws up.


    Aze hadn''t seen the little wolf cub for a few days, and he missed him very much. Thinking of the giant wolf **** who saved him, he looked at the little wolf cub with a lot of pampered eyes, and gently rubbed its little head. , and directly carried the little wolf cub into his arms and entered the house.


    Chen Qi now cooks bone soup and a fish cake every day, just worried that Azer will be hungry when he comes back. At this moment, I gave Aze a bowl of soup, seasoned it with salt, and then took out the fish cake and cut it and put it on the small table by the fire. After that, I turned around and went out to get the meat and come in to prepare some other food.


    Aze hadn''t eaten for a long time since he threw away the backpack with food. He was really hungry now. He put the little wolf cub next to him, took its special wooden plate, and clipped a piece first. fish cakes into a small wooden dish. The little wolf cub sniffed with his nose, and then ate.


    Now the little wolf cub no longer eats milk fruit. Chen Qi tried to give it raw meat before, but this little guy seems to dislike the taste of raw meat very much. If the food is not cooked, he would rather be hungry than eat it. The cub is not a picky eater at all, and even the cabbage that Carlo hates so much can be eaten with relish.


    "You said that if it returns to the wild in the future, it will not starve to death with such a picky eater." Chen Qi couldn''t help worrying every time he saw the little wolf cub eating cooked food.


    "Why go to the wild? Can''t the little wolf live with us all the time?" A Jing came over to help Chen Qi. Hearing Chen Qi''s words, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, he didn''t want to raise the little wolf and would follow him The wolves are separated.


    Azer nodded in agreement, "Well, we have been raising it."


    Seeing the little wolf cub eating his own fish cake and then staring at A Ze pitifully, A Jing thought about it and said, "I will help the little wolf hunt food when I can hunt." It can''t be because of it Don''t eat it if you eat too much.


    At this time, Ake and Carlo, who heard the movement, also came over with A Yao. As soon as Carlo entered the door and found that it was only Aze himself, he quickly asked, "Brother, didn''t you find Uncle A Zhang?"


    Chen Qi said that they sat down first, and then simply recited what Aze said just now, Ake pondered for a while, "Tomorrow I will go to Chishui River to have a look, and then look around, you are tired too. It''s been a few days, let''s rest first."


    "No." Aze shook his head. "It''s too dangerous outside. I''ll go with you. If you find something wrong, you must evacuate immediately."


    "Yes, you and my brother will take care of you when you go together. Don''t take risks alone." Carlo always felt a little panic in his heart.


    "You don''t have to worry. We have made a lot of defensive weapons before, and now we have a lot of oil in storage. Everyone will stay in the watchtower tomorrow. If we find that the situation is not right, we can deal with it." Chen Qi looked at the two seriously. People, "If you encounter a hyena dragon, you must run to the house. Since we can kill the first batch of hyena dragons, we will naturally have a way to kill the second batch of hyena dragons. Don''t try to lure the hyena dragons away."


    Looking at Chen Qi''s firm and irrefutable eyes, Aze walked over and gently placed his head on the other side''s neck, "Okay."


    When he was trapped in the locust tree, when he thought he was going to die alone in the wasteland, Azer''s heart was not as calm as he looked, he was afraid, he had never felt the fear, he was afraid He could never see Chen Qi again, afraid that he would lose Chen Qi forever, that Chen Qi would soon find another strong partner like other single males, and that Chen Qi would slowly forget his existence. if it is possible......


    If possible, he hopes to die with Chen Qi, then Chen Qi will always be his own.


    When the idea first came up, Aze himself was taken aback by his selfish thoughts. How could he have such thoughts?


    He didn''t dare to raise his head, afraid that Chen Qi would find out his dirty thoughts.


    Azer and Ake set off early the next morning. Chen Qi prepared enough arrows and food for them, and then the few people who stayed at home moved to the watchtower.


    After everyone was anxiously waiting, they finally saw Aze and Ake coming back in the evening. They walked along the Chishui River for a while, and then searched for a while in the direction A Zhang had escaped from. They were worried that the Hyena Dragon was still nearby. So I acted very carefully, but I didn''t find a trace until sunset, so I decided to go home first.


    Seeing the two returning alone, A Li''s heart was half cold, and his face was blank and expressionless. At this moment, the little wolf cub nestled in A Jing''s arms suddenly rushed to the ground and ran to the edge of the wall in three or two steps. When A Jing, who was frightened, brought it back, the little wolf cub suddenly screamed in the distance.


    The wolf howls with milky sounds spread far away in the empty snow field. Several orcs looked in the direction of the wolf cubs, and the sharp-eyed Carlo first exclaimed, "Is there anyone there? "


    Before the others could react, Ali had flexibly landed on the ground along the wooden stakes on the fence, and quickly ran towards the figure in the distance.


    Azer and Ake also hurried down the wall.


    With only half of the animal skin trousers left on his body, A Zhang appeared on the snowfield in a state of embarrassment. He was on all fours. He looked completely beastly. He thought it was a beast. The red skin and several stitched wounds were still oozing blood, and the blood was coagulated because the temperature was too cold.


    A Li threw himself into A Zhang''s arms. A Zhang''s weak body couldn''t bear the impact at all. The two fell heavily onto the snow, splashing snow all over the place.


    Feeling the trembling body in his arms, A-Zhang raised his hand and let it run down his back. It took a long time to comfort the person in his arms with a horribly hoarse voice, "I''m sorry for worrying you, I''m fine."


    Hearing a familiar voice ringing in his ears, A Li''s almost dead heart finally beat. He let go of A Zhang, and found that the other party was now in a miserable state. He was annoyed by his reckless behavior just now, and hurriedly met A Ze A. The two of them helped him back to the fence.


    Next to a small remote snowdrift that no one noticed, the tall and elegant figure of the giant wolf **** was hidden behind the snow. It raised its head slightly, and its eyes fell on the little figure on the fence that was almost invisible but screamed, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. taunted, then turned and left the place without hesitation.

 Chapter 91：

    The hair on Ah Zhang''s body was very dirty, and some were sticky with blood and turned into lumps. Ah Li quickly burned hot water to help him wash his body, then changed into clean clothes, and set the kang bed on fire. After it was warm, he helped the other party to the bed.


    Chen Qi helped him deal with the wound again. A-Zhang has already taken back all the fur from the beast. Those places that looked like they were only scratched out of the skin turned out to be scratched with a layer of skin, which can be clearly seen. The flesh and blood still oozing inside, fortunately, were not fatal wounds. After applying the medicine and treating it, according to the recovery ability of the females, it is estimated that he will be able to jump out of bed again in a few days.


    After the wound was treated, Carlo brought the cooked meat porridge up, and A Li took it. Ah Zhang also had a wound on his wrist. Just after bandaging, A Li didn''t want him to move around and hurt himself, so he took it. Feed him with a wooden spoon, spoon by spoon.


    A-Zhang has been hungry for longer than A-Ze. He hasn''t eaten since he left the lion-wolf tribe. Later, he couldn''t bear it and ate a few mouthfuls of snow. He even frostbitten his throat. . Although everyone wanted to know how he escaped, it was clear that Ah Chang needed to rest now. Chen Qi did not recommend that A-Zhang suddenly eat a lot after being very hungry, and asked A-Li to feed him two bowls of digestible porridge before letting A-Zhang rest.


    A-Zhang was already tired and fell into a deep sleep almost as soon as he lay down on the bed.


    Seeing A Zhang, whose face has lost a lot of weight and his face is full of tiredness, A Li is heartbroken. This person has always been extremely strong in front of him since he was an adult. In front of him, he had never seen him so embarrassed.


    Maybe he was embarrassed before, but he hid it well and was not discovered by himself.


    Ali sighed, stretched out his hand to gently smooth the frowning brows of the sleeping man, and a picture suddenly flashed in his mind. It was a long, long time ago on a snowy night. The seven or eight-year-old child, who was fighting with another Hyena dragon at the time, took the child into his arms without hesitation. There was a sharp pain in his right leg, and he looked down and found that he was bitten by the Hyena dragon. A large piece of meat.


    At that time, he was so in pain that he didn''t even have time to pay attention to who he was saving, but now the child''s terrified expression suddenly became clear.


    A Li smiled slightly with the corners of his lips curved, and his movements shifted from the other''s brows to the hard face, "So it''s you."


    A-Chang''s return also relieved everyone''s tense hearts. From that night, the long-lost snowstorm began to appear on the plain again. If the blizzard came a day earlier, there would be a question mark on whether A-Chang could return safely. .


    "Aze, how long until the end of winter?" After washing, Chen Qi asked while wiping Azer''s dripping hair with a clean towel. Azer, who had washed with figs, still had a A light fragrance, nice smell.


    A Ze thought for a while, "There are still two or three months left." Chen Qi taught them the concept of four weeks as a month. Orcs can''t fully accept this concept, and they always think about it before they can convert this time.


    "It''s still so long." It''s been more than six months since the beginning of winter, and now there are still two or three months before the end of winter. The winter here is really too long, and Chen Qi is starting to miss global warming a little. The Earth, the city he once lived in, is only about a month full in winter, and in December you can see the streets full of thinly dressed pedestrians.


    "This time is not fixed every year." Azer added, "But every year at the end of winter, it will start to snow, and it will continue to fall for about a month. When the snow stops, summer will come."


    Chen Qi was a little curious, "Did summer come suddenly? It''s like the arrival of the moon without the sun?" Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine how summer would come directly after the snow stopped.


    A Ze nodded, "Summer will not be the first snow period before winter comes. The snow on the plain will disappear when summer comes, and the weather will become hot."


    "Will the snow disappear? Does it melt suddenly? Will the plains with so much snow be directly submerged?" After speaking, Chen Qi looked at the tall ice wall outside the door worriedly, beating in his heart, the ice should not be in one place. Will it melt in an instant? It takes a lot of time to bake it. Thinking of this makes me feel more at ease.


    Aze shook his head amusingly, "There has never been a case of being submerged in water on the plain."


    Chen Qi reassured himself to speed up the movements in his hands. After drying Aze''s hair, Chen Qi carried Ajing, who was sleeping up and down, to the innermost part of the heated kang bed. With this small light bulb, it was not enough to make out with Aze at ordinary times. Chen Qi squeezed the other party resentfully. The little face that is getting more and more fleshy, when the summer arrives, I must clean up a room for him and throw it in.


    The snowstorm that fell overnight showed no sign of stopping. At noon, when the snow was a little smaller, a few people cleaned up the snow in the yard. It is not so easy to clean up the snow when it is snowing. After cleaning, the other side was covered with a layer of white.


    Chen Qi found some cloths and animal skins that were no longer in use and spread them in the yard, and he even covered half of the yard, so that when the snow needs to be cleaned every day, just roll up the animal skins on the ground, and you can remove a piece of it. The large package of snow is directly taken to the fence for disposal, saving the time of snow removal and snow loading.


    The remaining ones were piled directly to the fence, and the fence on the inner side of the yard was thickened a lot.


    Ah Zhang''s injury did not heal as fast as he imagined. It took almost a week for the scratched skin to start to grow. The itchy feeling when the new skin grew made him want to reach out and scratch it. , Ali worried that he would really give him a paw, and now staring at each other''s movements every day, even when he was sleeping, he would wake up immediately when he heard a little movement.


    "You were also saved by the giant wolf god?" Chen Qi was slightly surprised after hearing A Zhang briefly talk about the next thing on the road. Why did the giant wolf **** save them?


    A Zhang nodded, "The giant wolf **** usually doesn''t leave near the source of the Sanchen River. I''m afraid its appearance will also have something to do with the large-scale appearance of dragons on the plain this time."


    Chen Qi looked at the little wolf cub in A Jing''s arms, "Could that giant wolf **** have something to do with this little guy?"


    When Chen Qi''s words fell, several eyes all looked towards the direction of the little wolf cub, the little wolf cub tilted his head slightly, opened his round eyes to look at this and that, and then drooped his head again. I came down and planned to sleep comfortably. It ran after the wooden ball for a long time just now, but it was very tired.


    Aze shook his head, "It shouldn''t matter, I can''t smell anything similar to the little wolf cub on the adult giant wolf god."


    Females have a very sensitive sense of smell. They can identify most dangers by smell, and they can also distinguish the closeness of people around them by smell.


    The little wolf cub has lived with them for more than half a year, and Aze is already familiar with the smell of the little wolf cub. If the giant wolf **** and the little wolf cub are related by blood, he should be able to smell some little wolf cubs. The cub had the same taste. After all, the giant wolf **** was very close to him at that time, at the foot of the acacia tree.


    Chen Qi stretched out his hand and flicked the little wolf cub''s forehead. The little wolf cub thought that Chen Qi was going to play with it, and immediately regained his energy. inside.


    Looking at the puppy little wolf cub, Chen Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought you had a powerful thigh, but looking at you now, I''m afraid your father won''t dare to recognize you when he comes."


    "But it''s not a good thing for the giant wolf **** to appear on the plain." A Zhang said solemnly, "The giant wolf **** is known as the patron saint of the Sanchen River. The Sanchen River traverses the entire forest and is the source of life for the forest. Although there is more than one giant wolf god, if all the giant wolf gods leave the Sanchen River, the creatures in the forest will definitely fall into chaos."


    "Why?"


    "That proves that the water of the Sanchen River will not be drinkable." Ali added.


    "..." The river that runs through the entire forest is undrinkable It''s not as simple as being thrown into chaos.


    A Ze touched Chen Qi''s head and reminded: "The forest will naturally be resolved by the forest. With our ability, we can''t control too much. Don''t you want to tell Uncle A Zhang about the new tribe?"


    Only then did Chen Qi remember the purpose of coming here this time. He took out a few wooden boards that he had drawn before, and explained his plan to several people in detail.


    "What is a school?" Carlo doesn''t understand this so-called place of study very well. Then they usually study at Chen Qi''s house, so is Chen Qi''s house also a school?


    "This is a place intended for the clansmen to study. For example, if you can cook a lot of delicious food, then set a time, let the clansmen go to school together, and you teach them how to do it. Otherwise, people will come to the house every time. It is not only a waste of time to learn from you, you have to repeat it over and over again, and it will be inconvenient for more and more people to gather at home." Chen Qi explained to Carlo.


    "Is this so-called city wall similar to the ice wall?" Ake asked.


    Chen Qi nodded, "Our yard is not very big now, so we can build a wall, but if we want to build a new tribe, then for future development, the area that the tribe needs to occupy will naturally be much larger. A city wall, like before you built the tribe at the foot of the rock, can block most of the beast attacks, even if the animals on the plains migrate back next year, there is no need to be afraid that they will break in at any time."


    Others asked several questions in succession, and Chen Qidu answered them in detail one by one. In fact, Chen Qi''s plan is very simple. At present, there are only about 30 people in the Yanshan tribe. With a main road as the dividing line, one side is the residential area and the other is the functional area. Currently, only one school is planned for the functional area. After all, there are not many people. It''s not realistic to build everything all at once.


    However, there is not a lot of space occupied. It is necessary to reserve the living area of ??the people who need it now, and also reserve a place for the people who may move in in the future. You can''t have enough space in the future. Take down the wall and expand it.


    After several people listened to Chen Qi''s plan, they all felt that this kind of plan was better than what they originally thought was just to build a house that can live in the surrounding area. It''s much better for everyone to live together. They didn''t expect Chen Qi to move the tribe. things are so heartfelt.


    Although Chen Qi thought about the plan, he also discussed with A Ze what else could fit the tribe to improve, but A Zhang has been the acting patriarch for several years after all, and his view of the tribe will be much more detailed and comprehensive, so Several people discussed the construction of the new tribe together. Chen Qi collected their opinions one by one and planned to adjust the original plan again, making Chen Qi have the illusion that he had returned to the company''s plan to change the project.


    Before Chen Qi left, A Zhang said to him: "Our new tribe is no longer called Yanshan tribe. If Chen Qi has any ideas, please give the new tribe a name."


    "..." Chen Qi looked at A Ze, then looked back at A Zhang, "Can I choose the name?"


    Ali smiled, "Of course, no matter what name you choose, we won''t have any opinion."


    Seeing Chen Qi looking over, the others nodded in agreement. After all, Chen Qi had considered so many things for the new tribe, and it was just a name, which should be taken by Chen Qi.

 Chapter 92：

    Although it was said that Chen Qi was asked to name the tribe, Chen Qi had no clue about the name.


    When he slept at night, he leaned his body on A Ze''s body, and checked the wooden boards full of lines with the firelight, "A Ze, what do you think the tribe should be named? Nice? Domineering? Tall and tall. ?"


    Seeing Chen Qi''s entangled expression after he came back, Aze chuckled lightly, "The tribe hasn''t started to build yet, just think about it slowly, it''s still early before the end of winter."


    "That''s what I said, but I always think that I will not be able to think of a name in the end?"


    "Then why don''t you keep your spirits up tonight and think about it tomorrow?"


    Chen Qi put the board away, put it on A Ze''s lips and took a sip, "Also, leave such a difficult problem to be solved by yourself tomorrow."


    Seeing it, A Jing stuffed the little wolf cub, who had finally taken a bath and dried his hair, into his bed and fell asleep calmly.


    The snow has been falling for an unusually long time this time, and A-Zhang''s body has recovered well. After taking turns guarding with A-Ze and the others, the snow has not stopped at all, except that the snowflakes have been blown by the storm for a few days in the first few days. After the day, the wind stopped, and only the snowflakes kept falling from the sky.


    Since the locust dragon swarm returned to the forest last time, no other dragons in the forest have come out for a spin. Those hyena dragons who had been ambushing and attacking in the wilderness before did not know that they had gone to other places for activities. Having hunted enough prey to survive the winter, they returned to the forest, and the orcs did not find any traces of Hyena dragons in the wasteland.


    The snow field outside the wall is silent every day, and you can''t hear any other sound except the crackling of the fire plate around you.


    When Chen Qi has nothing to do recently, he will start sorting out some textbooks for literacy and teaching others new knowledge. Now the orcs go to Chen Qi''s house to gather as soon as they get up and wash their hands. Almost three meals a day are gathered together to solve it. With the best craftsman Ali and the foodie Carlo, there is no need for Chen to cook. Start hands.


    The bamboo slips Chen Qi made in the past were only reluctant to use them after he wrote two new slips at the beginning, and now he started writing teaching materials and moved them all out.


    After sorting out some knowledge points that he thought could be taught to beginners, Chen Qi stretched his back and looked at the snow outside the window. Chen Qi turned to ask A Li who was seriously reviewing the words that A Jing had just taught him. , "Ali, it''s been snowing for more than half a month, will it be summer after it''s finished?"


    When Ali heard the words, he recovered his mind and shook his head, "No, it''s still early in the summer. It should take another two months or so before the last snowfall." The last snow that Ali said of course refers to continuous snowfall. A month of snow.


    Chen Qi was a little disappointed. He brought the pieces of cloth he painted last night in front of Ali. These pieces of cloth were used to paint other things before. Chen Qi used some brown dye to show it for painting. All the things are covered, and then the desired pattern is repainted on it.


    The patterns on the cloth are several sets of men''s clothing styles suitable for summer wear. They are all simple T-shirt shirts and slacks. In order to make the orcs understand at a glance, Chen Qi also used dyed fruit to color the clothes according to the final product. The patterns are all drawn, and some annotations are written next to them in words. With the words that Ali has learned in winter, he can barely understand these annotations.


    "Ali, can you make some of these clothes?" Chen Qi enthusiastically explained the need for clothes to Ali.


    Ali looked at it seriously and nodded, "I can try to make a set tomorrow."


    Chen Qi waved his hand, "These are clothes that can only be worn in summer, you can do it slowly, don''t worry. If the people who move in in the future can also accept these clothes, you can teach them how to make clothes. People who can go hunting will learn from you, and in the future, they will be able to exchange clothes with other people for food."


    A Zhang, who was also practicing calligraphy next to him, heard the words and looked over, "Chen Qi, can you elaborate on your plan to let the clansmen learn to make clothes?" He felt that Chen Qi did not simply want the clansmen to learn to make clothes. , but with deeper intentions.


    Chen Qi nodded with a smile, and began to talk to Ah Zhang about his plan.


    The orcs didn''t talk about trading, but if they had to talk about trading, there was only an annual gathering, and it was just a bartering activity for the sake of passing the winter smoothly.


    Chen Qi didn''t want to change the way of life of the orcs all at once, but according to his plan, the primitive way of life of the orcs was not suitable for him. If he wanted to change the current living situation of the orcs, he must Bring in the set of your previous world, and in the case of meeting the needs of survival, the emergence of transactions is essential.


    What''s more, more than half of the clansmen he knew were going to move over couldn''t hunt. Chen Qi didn''t want their existence to just increase the burden on those normal females. He wants those people to know that they can''t be beasts, and they can support themselves with their own disabilities.


    A-Zhang listened with relish, and the more he listened to Chen Qi, the brighter his eyes became. He was eager to come tomorrow summer. He wanted to build a tribe as soon as possible to see if what Chen Qi said could be realized.


    "This kind of thing has to be done step by step." Chen Qi didn''t explain too much to A Zhang, but just talked about what the tribe can do at present. Can eat a big fat man out.


    Ah Zhang nodded as if he understood. He had been the patriarch for so many years. Although there were not many people in charge, he still had a lot of things. Even if he didn''t fully understand what Chen Qi said, he knew that things needed to be done step by step. Just do it slowly.


    "Chen Qi." A-Zhang hesitated for a while or put forward his own thoughts, "Would you like to be the new patriarch of this tribe?"


    Chen Qi looked at him in amazement, didn''t he refuse this question early on? "You did a good job, why did you propose to let me take over?"


    Ah Zhang disturbed the back of his head, "Isn''t this you know more about the rebuilding of the tribe? You are thinking about everything, and I can''t help you much. It''s not appropriate to hang the name of the patriarch."


    Chen Qi straightened his body and looked around at the people who were all focused on himself, "I said before, I''m not suitable to be the patriarch. Maybe I can make plans in the early construction of the tribe, but the patriarch needs to After the tribe is built and continues to manage the tribe, he not only needs to be responsible to the clansmen inside, but also needs to be able to communicate with the chiefs of the various tribes externally.¡±


    Chen Qi looked directly at A Zhang, "I can''t do any of this, I can help you build this tribe better together, but I don''t know many things in the tribe, they are willing to just listen to my one-sided words. Would they like to settle in a wilderness like this? Would they try to eat fish they didn''t dare to touch? Would they take off the animal skins they''ve been wearing all the time and put on the cloth clothes that only toddlers wear? No, If it''s just me telling them they probably won''t. The clansmen know you, trust you, and only you can let them come to the new tribe, accept the things in the new tribe, and be willing to learn something that may be temporary for them There is no way to see the knowledge of the effect. Therefore, only you can be the chief of this patriarch."


    "I just said what Chen Qi didn''t want to accept." After listening to Chen Qi''s long words, Ali poked at A Zhang, who couldn''t come back to his senses.


    A-Zhang sighed, "Since you don''t want to be the patriarch, you can tell me what you need in the future." Although A-Zhang still thought that Chen Qi was the most suitable candidate to be the patriarch, Chen Qi didn''t want him It will not be reluctant, as long as Chen Qi will continue to build the tribe.


    After listening to Chen Qi''s plan in the past few days, A-Zhang is full of confidence in taking the Yanshan tribe out of the previous predicament. He does not hope that his tribe will need to go to other tribes to live through the winter next year. That can only prove himself. The patriarch, and the incompetence of the females in the clan.


    "Of course." Chen Qi smiled. With a patriarch who fully supported him, he could let go of his plan. Even if he couldn''t catch up with the progress of civilization in his own world, he was very good at catching up with Tang Song. Satisfied.


    Chen Qi looked at A Ze, who was sitting next to him, and said to A Zhang, "Didn''t you give me the name of the tribe before? Then I will be selfish and take over the name." The name has no clue, but now I have some ideas.


    A Zhang nodded, "I agree with whatever name you choose."


    "Chen Qi, have you thought of a name?" Carlo asked.


    Chen Qi smiled mysteriously at him and didn''t answer.


    A Zhang would come to Chen Qi''s house on time every day to discuss some details of the new tribe''s construction, and sometimes Ake would come over to give some advice, but A Ze seemed to be lacking in interest in the new tribe.


    Ali made a set of clothes sketches drawn by Chen Qi the next day. Chen Qi taught him how to use fruit dye to dye clothes and draw some simple patterns on the clothes, although in the eyes of the beasts, it looked a bit nondescript. Yes, but in Chen Qi''s view, it is simple and stylish.


    Watching Carlo look at the T-shirt that had been dyed and hung to dry in disgust, Chen Qi felt that it was necessary for him to cultivate the aesthetics of the beasts. Otherwise, their aesthetics will be distorted by them in the future, then there will be nowhere to cry.


    Chen Qi thought that the snow would stop in a few days at most, but it turned out to be almost two weeks and there was no sign of stopping. The height of the fence was raised by another half a meter by the snow in the yard.


    "Why hasn''t the snow stopped?" This is the sentence that Chen Qi has said the most during this period of time. Because of the snow, Chen Qi''s original jogging and archery activities had to stop, and now he can only stay at home every day. Doing push-ups and skipping rope, Chen Qi felt that the two abdominal muscles he had finally trained were going to disappear, which had to worry him.


    "I''m afraid the snow is going to fall until summer." A Ze looked at the goose feather snow outside the window and said softly.

 Chapter 93：

    The temperature in the late winter is more than twice as cold as in the early winter. Now Chen Qi is hiding in a warm room every day like Carlo and is reluctant to go out. A Ze is also worried that he will be cold. He and A Ze are cleaning the snow every day. It''s fine for the two of them to do it together, A Li can''t be a beast, and A Zhang won''t let him out.


    Because the temperature change is really big, A Yao is still young, Carlo no longer runs to Chen Qi''s house every day, the first thing to get up every day is to teach A Yao how to walk, a little girl who is only a few months old, Now he can crawl fast on all fours, and that speed is comparable to that of a little wolf cub.


    Ah Li still reports to Chen Qi''s house every day. Before Chen Qi, there were a lot of root threads, and now Ali uses them to weave them into cloth. The toughness of root threads is much stronger than that of cocoons, and it is not easy Abrasion is the best material for making outdoor clothing, and the cloth woven by the root is more breathable than the cocoon. Except that it feels a little rough on the body, it should be just right to wear it in hot summer, better than the beast. It is much better for people to wear animal skins on a hot day.


    After the cloth was woven, Chen Qi did not paint the pattern after finishing the clothes as before, but put the whole cloth into the fruit dyeing solution with the adjusted color. Now that the winter is coming to an end, the use of dyeing fruit Chen Qi didn''t care anymore.


    Chen Qi dyed the whole cloth green and laid it flat on the floor of the washroom. The floor was covered with some wooden boards and leaves, so as not to stain the floor with the fruit dye.


    The dry mud that Chen had prepared before was broken into pieces and thrown onto the dripping cloth. A lot of the water on the cloth was absorbed by the mud. A reddish brown stained with mud. When the color was almost absorbed, Chen Qicai removed the mud on it and put it on a nearby shelf to dry the cloth.


    A Li felt a little heartbroken when he saw that a good piece of cloth was soiled by Chen Qi, although he knew that Chen Qi would not waste a piece of cloth that he finally knitted for no reason, he still couldn''t help but asked worriedly: "Chen Qi, you Can this cloth still be worn like this?"


    Chen Qi handed A Li a wooden board with a pattern of a camouflage uniform on it, "I want to dye the cloth this color."


    Chen Qi originally wanted to use salt to texture the cloth, but salt is a rarity here, and it was too wasteful to do so, so he planned to use mud instead. Camouflage patterns are more difficult.


    Looking at the cloth that was green and red after being washed and dried, I was afraid that if this cloth was used as a rag, Chen Qi would think it was dirty. He sighed at the failed product, and Chen Qi adjusted another plate of gray-green dyed fruit. He put the cloth in it and dyed it two or three times, and then the color of the cloth was dyed to a normal color. Then he took a brush and drew a camouflage pattern on it with yellow and black.


    Looking at the rough camouflage cloth with satisfaction, Chen Qi beckoned to Ali, "Ali, you can help me make a camouflage uniform according to this pattern, just according to the size of Aze."


    Chen Qi explained to Ali the main points of the camouflage uniform in detail. When Ali started to make it, he started to make leather belts.


    Chen Qi only made the belt once when he got married. Now it''s more convenient to make it than before. It''s just that the one made in the past is not so rough, and it doesn''t match the color of this camouflage uniform. It was too good, so he planned to make another one.


    The leather used for the belt is a kind of cowhide, which is brownish and has a certain toughness. Chen Qi first cut the length, then used a smaller grindstone to polish the edge, and then used brown fruit dyeing liquid to color the edge finely, and let it dry. After polishing the belt with pine resin, there is no way, there is no suitable material here, so I can barely replace it with pine resin.


    The buckle is made of bone, and the cowhide is very tough. It took a lot of time to punch the belt. After Chen Qi polished the belt and used the melted glue to seal the belt, Ali has almost done the clothes.


    Chen Qi couldn''t wait to ask Aze to come back and try it on. The snow in the yard needs to be cleaned every evening and early morning. Chen Qi can hear it as long as he stands at the door and shouts at Aze.


    When A Ze put on this set of clothes that took a few days to make, Chen Qi couldn''t help whistling, "A Ze, you are more handsome than those little brothers who were handed in."


    "Is there any other use for this kind of clothes?" Ali watched Chen Qi tossing from the cloth to the final product for a long time. The strange patterns on the clothes were drawn by him carefully, stroke by stroke. In the past, he didn''t care so much about other clothes, and he always threw the design drafts to Ali, and at most he would explain it or ask him if Ali didn''t understand anything.


    "Don''t you need to go hunting in the forest after the start of summer? Wearing this kind of clothes should be able to camouflage a little, and it is not easy to be found by the prey."


    In winter, most of the capes that Chen Qi prepared for the females were made of white animal skins. As long as you put the hood on and lie down in the snowdrifts, it is difficult to see that there is still a person here, but the animal skins are rarely green. , Dragons are much smarter than the creatures on the plains. Azer told him that hunting in summer is not so easy. Then he remembered that if he could make a few sets of camouflage clothes, it should increase the hunting success of the females. Rate.


    "This suit is really suitable for you." Chen Qi circled around A Ze a few times, A Ze''s back was straight, and he stood there with a bit of a soldier''s heroic appearance.


    Azer''s ears were red, and he liked to hear Chen Qi praise him.


    Hearing that Chen Qi said that the clothes can increase camouflage, A Zhang, who followed up to join in the fun, also went over to take a serious look. Apart from the strange color blocks on the clothes, he really couldn''t see where the clothes could be camouflaged, but this Still unable to reduce his enthusiasm for the so-called camouflage clothes, A Zhang returned to A Li and said flatteringly, "You can also help me make one."


    Ali gave him an angry look, picked up another set of cloth that had not yet been dyed, and asked Chen Qi how to draw the camouflage pattern.


    The cloth at home is just enough to make three sets of camouflage uniforms, and the three female sons are just one set for each, but Chen Qi has not yet figured out how to simply dye the camouflage, and it is a waste of time to draw with a pen every time. , Fortunately, Ali''s learning ability is good, and he can draw a similar camouflage according to his own appearance.


    Although there is no sign of the snow stopping, Chen Qi is worried that the snow will really fall until summer. When he is free these few days, he has asked Aze and the others to start digging a drainage ditch on the edge of the fence, so as to avoid the ditch on the fence. When the ice begins to melt, the water will not drain away and will flow back into the house.


    It was another month without a day, and Aze went to guard in the middle of the night. Because of the cold weather, Chen Qi''s problem of staying in bed in the morning came out again. Before he could put on his clothes, at this moment, the heavy wooden door was kicked open with a sudden "bang", and the cold wind blew in with snowflakes in, Chen Qi couldn''t help shivering, and A Jing, who was asleep, also shivered. I was awakened by this movement.


    A Ze was still braving the cold air. He walked to the bed in three or two steps, before he had time to explain, he picked up an animal skin quilt and wrapped it around Chen Qi, then carried him behind him, carrying A Jing with one hand and the other. The little wolf cub, who was still drooling in sleep, ran out of the door before Chen Qi could ask what was going on, and a few jumped up to the tall fig tree next to him.


    "What''s wrong? Is there another Hyena dragon attacking?" Chen Qi asked nervously in a low voice.


    A Ze shook his head and put A Jing down, "It''s not an attack."


    Just as he was talking, Ake carried Carlo on his back, A Zhang carried Ali on his back and climbed to the top of the tree, and then Chen Qi heard a rumbling roar, followed by a huge sound of water.


    I don''t know when the snow has stopped. The moonless morning changed from heavy night to day in almost an instant. When Chen Qi looked in the direction of the sound, he just saw that with the disappearance of the night, the tall tall The ice wall collapsed almost instantly, and a huge stream of water rushed around, and then poured into the house where several people lived from the yard.


    The drainage channel that had been dug halfway before had no time to divert such a large flow of water.


    Through the door that was too late to close, Chen Qi saw that the burning fire in the hall was instantly extinguished by water, black carbon scattered around, and tables, chairs, futons, and the like were washed aside. Even the tall fig tree where several people were temporarily swayed by the water was swaying, and A Ze quickly supported Chen Qi''s shoulders to prevent the other party from falling into the tree.


    Chen Qi looked at all this in shock, and his mind still couldn''t react, "What''s going on? Why did the wall suddenly collapse?"


    "Because the ice has melted."


    "How can the ice suddenly melt?" Chen Qi was puzzled. Even if the wall was so big, it couldn''t be done in an instant. If you set up a fire under the wall, it would take several hours. ? How could it be possible that the entire ice wall suddenly turned into water.


    A Ze closed the animal skin quilt that Chen Qi was draping over him, and said softly, "Summer is here."


    Only then did Chen Qi discover that with the collapse of the ice wall, the thick snow that originally covered the entire plain disappeared. Without the wall to block his sight, Chen Qi can clearly see the speed of the melting of the snow, as well as on the plain. The gurgling water flow, and the slightest traces of greenery that began to appear under the snow at some point.


    The water flow came and went back quickly, and there was almost no stagnant water around. Only the threshold in the room that was built a little higher could not allow the water that poured into the room to flow out.


    With the passage of time, the temperature has become too cold to stomp your feet when you are wrapped in animal skin quilts, and slowly it starts to get hotter and hotter. It seems that it is the same as the moon without the sun. The transition from winter to summer is just a matter of time. momentary effort.


    Chen Qi stared blankly at the change, which was completely beyond his cognition.


    A Ze has already taken back the fur from the beast. A Jing carried the little wolf cub to the ground long after the water receded. Now the two little guys are excitedly stepping on the stagnant water in the grass that has no time to retreat.


    A Yao saw the two little guys who were having a good time waving their little hands, as if they wanted to join in.


    "This is summer." Chen Qi looked around and muttered.

 Chapter 94：

    "I don''t want to build any ice walls anymore!" Looking at the messy hall, this was the first thought in Chen Qi''s heart at this moment.


    Fortunately, the doors of other rooms were closed, and the water flow did not flush the doors open, and the water seeping through the cracks of the doors was not enough to flood the entire room. There are wooden shelves in the storage room. Chen Qi, such as salt and cured meat, are placed on the wooden shelves, and there are also wooden boxes, but they are not wet.


    The room in front of Ali''s house, which was half collapsed by the Hyena Dragon, was completely collapsed after being hit by the water this time. A-Zhang also laughed and said that it saved them the strength to dismantle it again. At a glance, let him clean up the gravel scattered around the house by himself.


    Before Ake left with Carlo on his back, he closed the door, and stuck the door with wood. The water couldn''t break through the door, but the loss was the least, as long as the water seeping into the room was wiped clean.


    Chen Qi asked Aze to set up a few hangers outside the courtyard, and sighed while taking the soaked animal skins out to dry. He had also considered whether to build an ice cellar and store some ice in the winter for use in the hot summer. , Judging from the speed at which even a few meters wide ice wall can melt in an instant, it seems that it is very unrealistic to build an ice cellar here. If you want to have ice in summer, you can only think of other ways.


    There are also two large boxes of raw meat for the winter. Without ice, Chen Qi was worried that the meat would deteriorate. Before the temperature change was not so obvious, he first used half of it to make cured meat, and half of it directly made various cooked foods. , It was planned to be used as dry food on the road when they went to pick up the clansmen. Several people were busy until the evening before finishing the pile of food.


    The heated kang was wet because it had been soaked in water. Chen Qi tidied up the slate bed that had not been used in his and Azer''s room for more than half a year, and threw Ajing and the little wolf cub into Azer''s room and let them Sleeping alone, he took Aze back to his room, and the two finally had the opportunity to be alone at night.


    "Sorry." After a long day of work, Azer slumped his head. If he could close the door as carefully as Ake when he went out in the morning, the water would not rush into the room. Nothing will be damaged by water.


    Chen Qi playfully pushed away the bangs on his forehead, "You didn''t expect the wall to suddenly melt, right? It''s already great to be able to take us to evacuate right away. Why do you have to apologize?"


    After speaking, he sighed helplessly, "You acridine, don''t take it to yourself as soon as you have something, today is a busy day, rest early, tomorrow A Zhang and A Ke will go to the Lion and Wolf tribe to pick up the clansmen. Come back." Chen Qi said with emotion: "I really didn''t expect summer to come so unexpectedly. But that''s fine, at least there won''t be any more danger on the plains."


    Dragons will not appear on the plains in summer, and even Hyena dragons will return to the center of the forest. Only some herbivorous dragons will stay outside the forest. These are also the food source of the beasts throughout the summer.


    The next morning, A Zhang and Ake set out with animal skin backpacks full of food. After packing up the house, Chen Qi had time to check the situation in the yard.


    Before, Chen Qi piled up the charcoal ash from the whole winter in one place behind the house. He originally planned to open a few plots to improve the soil quality after the summer came, but the charcoal ash was washed away by the water. In the nearby grass, there was only a small pile of charcoal and ashes left. Chen Qi used a bone shovel to gather the small pile of charcoal and ashes together.


    Before the tribesmen came, Chen Qixian circled the approximate location of the tribe. The weeds on the plain were probably growing very fast due to the warming temperature. Chen Qiqi inserted a few sticks into the soil and marked the approximate number of them. As for the scope of the area, he originally considered drawing the water from the Chishui River to build a moat or something, but after the last Crocodile Dragon incident, this plan was directly rejected by him. He only hoped that he could try it around. Drill a well or two out, at least you don''t need to run that far every time you fetch water.


    The yard shared by the three families in the winter can no longer be used. Chen Qi only encircled the area that he and Azer needed for the original house, and asked Azer to go to the tribe and move some slate back, and re-enclosed a new one. A small yard, and then built a wall that was only about half a meter high. Chen Qi dug up the glue fruit that was originally spread on the ground, opened a few plots in the corner of the yard, and sprinkled a thin layer of charcoal ash on it. Then the charcoal ashes are turned under the soil. I haven''t found anything to plant, so I put it like this.


    Looking at the house separated by the wall, Carlo muttered a little dissatisfiedly, "Why do you want to separate our house? It will take a long circle to find you in the future."


    Chen Qi explained to him with a smile, "I plan to plant something in the yard. If there is no fence, it will be bad for some animals to break in or children to step in."


    Orcs don''t have the awareness of planting, I''m afraid not only children, if adults come to his house, I''m afraid they will directly step on the ground and pass by, and there are walls blocking them. .


    Carlo didn''t say much. Anyway, his house is next door. When Ake comes back, he will have to demolish the house and rebuild it. He will also build a fence, and let Chen Qilai take a detour to his house.


    Chen Qi built the wall for another reason, to make the new tribe look neater. Thinking that each family is a single-family house with a small yard, it is like returning to the modern society. Not only did he do it himself, he also planned to let the rest of the tribe do it.


    A large road leads directly from Chen Qi''s house to the main entrance of the city wall. The school is next to Chen Qi''s house, just opposite to Carlo''s house. The school covers a large area. Even if it only planned to build two or three rooms at the beginning, the location of the sports field is still there. To stay, summer is here, and Chen Qi will put his sports on the agenda again.


    A Zhang and the others came back a week later. There were about 30 people who came back together. There were a few unfamiliar faces that Chen Qi had never seen before. A Ze said that they were clansmen who had moved to the Lion and Wolf tribe before.


    The male of the Lion and Wolf tribe, whom Ale wanted to abduct in his heart, still hadn''t been abducted, and he felt a little sad along the way.


    A Zhang introduced the situation to a few people and then they knew each other. Both Carlo and Ali moved to Chen Qi''s house. A Ze''s original house had been emptied, plus the two rooms of Carlo''s house and Ali''s house. It''s not a problem to accommodate thirty people, and A Xu and Chen Qi, who are familiar with them, live together in the hall of Chen Qi''s house.


    Because the planning of the house was done by Chen Qi a few days ago with other people, now as long as the other people choose the place where they want to live, they can directly move the materials back and start the construction.


    Except for a few blood-related people who wanted to live together, everyone else built a house, which was naturally not as big as Chen Qi''s house, but they all built three bedrooms and one house according to Chen Qi''s standard. The hall, the so-called three rooms, is actually just two rooms. With the hall as the center, the two rooms are facing each other, and one of them is separated by a wall as a storage room and a washroom.


    In the past, Chen Qi built several large pits next to the ditch where the sewage was piled up. According to the previous method, the domestic sewage of every family in the tribe would be discharged into these large pits, so that the orcs would not dump it everywhere and make the tribe dirty. , can also be used as compost, and can be used to improve the land for planting in the future. Moreover, this place was planned by Chen Qi to be outside the city, and it was also some distance away from the tribe, so there was no need to worry that the smell would drift into the tribe.


    The busy construction task lasted for more than a month. The weeds on the plain have grown to knee-high, and the tall acacia trees around them have regrown leaves and are now lush.


    Most of the people in the tribe have already started to live in their new homes. Carlo and A Zhang, like Chen Qi¡¯s house, have a big one and four rooms. The three houses are exactly the same in size, and they look spectacular from a distance. of.


    During this period of time, he was busy getting the house done first. Naturally, the roads and city walls in the tribe had not yet had time to build, but Chen Qi was still a little dazed when he saw the gray and white slate houses.


    "Chen Qi, I really dug into the water." Carlo''s excited voice pulled back Chen Qi''s thoughts, and Chen Qi hurriedly walked over. It was in the area of ??the school, where the weeds grew more than others. The place is lush, and the soil is a little more moist than other places. Chen Qi just tried it, but he didn''t expect that water would come out within two meters of digging.


    With this well, at least there is no need to go all the way to the Chishui River to fetch water.


    In the past few days, the source of food in the tribe is to catch a few fish in the river while fetching water. Now almost everyone in the tribe uses fish as food. Ali often goes to everyone''s home to teach them some simple food. way of doing.


    After more than a month in the summer, Ah Zhang finally decided to temporarily put aside the construction task for a day, planning to organize a few females to go hunting in the forest.


    Because of the disappearance of Dolphinosaurus, the only large herbivorous dragons that can be hunted in the forest now are Antelopeosaurus and Ceratosaurus. There is also a dragon that looks like a rabbit and a wild boar. As fast and good at punching holes, it is not easy to catch them.


    During this time, A-Chang would teach a few females how to use bows and arrows when he was free. The rabbit dragon was very timid. Once frightened or blocked, he would freeze in place. The lethality of bows and arrows might not be able to deal with one of them. The trick is deadly, but it is still very useful to scare such timid creatures. Although the rabbit dragon is not as huge as those two or three meters high dragons, it is also as big as an ordinary wild boar. As long as you can catch a few Only enough for the people in the tribe to eat for a while.


    A Ze did not go hunting with A Zhang and the others, but helped Chen Qi to build an earthen kiln next to the school. It was for A Li to try to burn mud bricks. If you want to build a city wall, it is obviously not enough to use all slate. Yes, there is a lack of large stones on the plains. A city wall needs to be built at least six or seven meters to block those huge dragons. Naturally, such a large project requires a different material. Chen Qi first thought of it. Just bricks.


    Orcs already have the skill of firing pottery, and it is a simple matter to fire mud bricks.

 Chapter 95：

    Chen Qi only explained the shape of the brick to Ali, and let him take a few old females to study it. Now many things in the tribe have not been done, and Chen Qi has no time to follow everything. Enter.


    A slender little female stood outside the yard and looked in. Chen Qizheng used a bone **** to deal with his own fields. There were many broken stones in the ground. It took him a long time to pick them out. The stone paved a cobble road, connecting from the door to the outside of the courtyard.


    "Azhu, what are you standing here watching?" Ajing, who had just returned from the outside with the little wolf cub, asked strangely when he saw the sneaky people outside the yard.


    The little female child was obviously startled, she turned around in a panic, and saw that it was A Jing who was about to leave when A Jing grabbed her wrist, and the little wolf cub also bit the other''s animal leather boots, probably It was the shoes that didn''t taste very good. The little wolf cub let out his mouth in disgust as soon as he bit it, and hid pitifully behind A Jing.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Chen Qi put down his work and walked out, "Ajing, who are you talking to?"


    "I saw Azhu coming, but he didn''t dare to go in." Ajing explained to Chen Qi who came out seriously.


    Only then did Chen Qi realize that the thin man, Azhu, was very silent. It would be better to say that the old females and children brought back from the tribe were very silent. I hardly talked to them, sometimes they did something wrong, and they would just nod or shake their heads after pointing out. Fortunately, their comprehension skills were good, but there were no major problems.


    Chen Qiban bent down and looked directly into the eyes of the little female child with a smile, "Are you here to find me?" He, A Ze and A Jing live in this house, and the beasts will not come to A Ze at all. , then the only possibility left is to find yourself.


    A Zhu didn''t dare to look directly at Chen Qi, lowered his head and wanted to free his hand from A Jing. He didn''t know why A Jing was so strong, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.


    Don''t look at Azhu, he is only a head and a half taller than Ajing. In fact, he is already fifteen years old this year. It''s just that his father gave birth to him after being seriously injured in a small bamboo forest in the winter. Wrapped in animal skin, it was also frozen for nearly three days before being discovered, and it is estimated that it hurt the body and grew slower than the average peers.


    "Chen Qi, I found sweet potato seedlings today, you can see if I found it right." A Jing unloaded the backpack behind him, and took out a few plants with dirt from it.


    Because Ajing was young, Chen Qi naturally wouldn''t let him do things like building a house, and he didn''t want to be the only one who had nothing to do, so after finishing the homework assigned by Chen Qi every day, he took the little wolf cub to look for Chen Qi nearby. The plants that Qi needed were at first found a lot of weeds that even Chen Qi didn¡¯t know what they were. Looking for the pattern, now some basil, potatoes and other plants have been planted in the yard. These plants grow relatively slowly, I am afraid that it will take a lot of time to wait for the harvest.


    The sweet potato seedlings are still very recognizable. Chen Qi just glanced at them to know if they were or not. He rubbed A Jing''s head in praise, "You did a good job today, then go and plant these sweet potato seedlings in the ground. Well, do you remember how?"


    Ah Jing nodded. Every time he retrieved a plant seedling, Chen Qi would ask him to help plant it. He naturally remembered it.


    A Jing took the backpack into the yard, and Chen Qi turned his attention to A Zhu. A Zhu was still wearing an animal skin coat and an animal skin skirt. The dress was exactly the same as when he saw A Ze for the first time. The temperature is estimated to be close to 30 degrees, and Chen Qi has already put on a breathable T-shirt. Looking at A Zhu''s outfit, he feels a rush of heat inexplicably.


    Chen Qi stepped forward and pulled the other party''s hand, and pulled the other party into the house without any explanation. On a hot day, there would naturally be no more fires in the house. There was a tall fig tree beside it, blocking the sunlight, and all the windows were opened. Now, Chen Qi''s home is rare and cool.


    "I remember before that everyone in Ali gave a set of commoners, why didn''t you wear them?" Chen Qi went back to the room and found a set of commoners that he had not worn yet. His trousers were shorts. Barely able to wear.


    Azhu was a little overwhelmed and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Hearing Chen Qi''s question, he quickly shook his head and explained in a low voice, "I''m afraid it will break."


    Chen Qi looked at him with a funny look, "The clothes are only worn to break, and if they are torn, they can be repaired. What are you worried about, hurry up and change the clothes on your body, you are not hot, I will look hot. "


    Azhu was holding the clothes and didn''t move, Chen Qi looked at the other party''s expression that was hesitant to say anything, and asked strangely: "What''s wrong? Are you not used to wearing common clothes?"


    "No, no." A Zhu hurriedly shook his head again, and finally took out a few shriveled plant seedlings from his arms as if he had made up his mind. "I saw you looking for this thing that day, and I saw it and dug it for you."


    Chen Qi took over the seedlings. These are the seedlings of several dandelion trees. Some time ago, Chen Qi planned to see if there were any edible wild vegetables around. As a result, he looked around and only found a few dandelion trees nearby. , He remembered that he and Azhu didn''t say a few words, why did the other party even know that he was looking for Dandelion?


    "You...the fries you had before were delicious, this is a thank you gift." Azhu blushed and seemed a little annoyed that he could only give such a thank you gift. He should collect some for the other party. Delicious wild fruits, but the wild fruits on the plain will take about a month to grow, and he can''t go to the forest with his ability, so he can only find these wild grasses.


    Chen Qi was stunned, French fries? Wasn''t that when they came back on the first day they blew up the remaining few potatoes as food to celebrate their return? I didn''t expect this kid to miss him for so long.


    "Thank you." Chen Qi looked at the other party''s eyes and thanked him sincerely.


    Seeing that Chen Qi liked it, Azhu''s eyes brightened a bit, he nodded, hugged the newly obtained clothes and ran away, the thin back made Chen Qi feel a little distressed.


    Most of the people living in the lion and wolf tribe have no hunting ability. Naturally, they cannot eat three meals a day in the winter like they do. They can guarantee that one meal a day is good enough. Only the females who are responsible for guarding can be allowed to eat enough. Stomach, after all, if you are hungry and cannot exert your strength in case of danger, you can only wait to die together.


    Orcs are simple-minded people, they don''t have too many twists and turns, but the environment in this world is too harsh and unfriendly to them, and they have to do their best to survive in this world. At this moment, Chen Qi sincerely felt that he wanted to do something for these orcs, at least hope that they would not be hungry.


    He looked down at the shriveled dandelions in his hand. The dandelion is a very tenacious creature, and it can grow very well as long as it is given a little soil and sunlight.


    Chen Qi went out into the yard with the dandelion, and A Jing was humming and returning with a small half bucket of water, and was watering the newly planted young seedlings.


    Chen Qi planted the dandelion seedlings in another newly opened field, thought about it, and said to Ajing: "Ajing, tomorrow you will call all the underage orcs in the tribe to your house and let them follow you. study together."


    Ah Jing nodded, "Okay."


    The firing condition of the mud bricks is not bad, and the hardness is enough. Each piece is arm length and palm width. Azer dug them a full day of river mud, enough for them to burn for a long time.


    Ali taught a few female sons how to burn and then let them do it. Recently, he followed Chen Qixue to plant. Chen Qi was half-baked in planting. He asked Ali to share the results of each piece of land. All of them were recorded. Now Ali has learned a lot of words, so recording every day has really helped him find some experience. Now the seedlings planted in his yard are growing better than those of Chen Qi''s. Sometimes Chen Qi also asked Ali to go to his house to help take care of the seedlings.


    "Clap." A loud slap suddenly sounded in the house in the silent night, Chen Qi looked at the pool of blood in his hand and frowned, "Aze, don''t you mean that all the creatures that move on the plain have migrated away. ?" Why is this annoying bug still here?


    "..." Azer silently looked at the ant dragon that had been smashed in Chen Qi''s hands. It was shaped like a mosquito, small in size, and liked to eat the blood of all animals. After a winter''s hibernation, this ant dragon was early He was hungry. Before, he was the only one who lived here. These ant dragons would never come here to forage. It is estimated that there are many people now, and they started to run out of the forest after smelling the blood.


    "Maybe it''s too close to the forest." At the speed of an orc, you can run back and forth in the forest in a day, and the speed of the ant dragon is faster. This distance can indeed attract the other party.


    Aze took out a few ghost needle flowers that had been completely turned into dried flowers in the winter, got a little turpentine and firewood together, went to the yard, and lit the firewood at intervals, the ghost needle flowers The smell repels all bugs, including dragon bugs.


    After the faint fragrance filled the air, those annoying sounds really disappeared, Chen Qi leaned over and looked in surprise, "Aze, can this kind of ghost needle flower be planted directly around it to repel insects? ?"


    Azer nodded.


    Chen Qi clapped his palm, "Tomorrow we will go to the ghost needle tree, I will plant this kind of flower around the house, no, I will plant this kind of flower around the tribe."


    The shape of the ghost needle flower is a bit like a peony. It has a long flowering period and blooms almost all summer. It can be used as a plant to beautify the tribe.


    Chen Qi did what he said. The next day, he took A Ze and dug back all the ghost needle trees that could be found around. Unfortunately, there were only about ten trees. All the ghost needle trees have been planted. It seems that the survival rate of this kind of tree after being dug out and replanted is not very high, and almost half of it died the next day.


    There is no way, Aze can only pick some ghost needle flowers every day and come back, and occasionally dig one or two trees, it is good to live, but there is no loss if you don''t survive, the big deal is to dig next time.

 Chapter 96：

    One more earth kiln was built to burn bricks, and now the two earth kilns are burning mud bricks almost day and night. These mud bricks are not only used to build the city wall, but also the roads in the tribe. Chen Qi also plans to use mud bricks to lay them. After all, the slate still needs to be reserved for building houses.


    The construction of the school began after all the houses where the tribe lived. The school only had three rooms, one for ordinary classrooms intended to teach orcs to learn Chinese characters, and one with several stoves for teaching beasts. People learn cooking techniques, and the last room is used to learn handcraft.


    Although the house has been built, it will take some time to build the desks inside, so there is no hurry to open it. On the other hand, in outdoor places such as playgrounds, because summer is approaching, the surrounding weeds are full of weeds, and the weeds can''t be identified until they bloom and bear fruit. Chen Qi plans to wait for the surrounding weeds to grow taller after a while. See if there is anything that can be used and then dispose of them. Anyway, it will take a long time to complete the construction of the wall, so you can take your time.


    The next day after Ajing received Chen Qi''s task, he called all the orcs who were still underage in the tribe. There were only three of them, except Ajing who was the youngest, followed by Azhu, and the remaining two Although the female is also very thin, she is already seventeen or eighteen years old, approaching adulthood, and her body will not be stunted like Ah Zhu, and she can already faintly see the shadow of a strong female in the future.


    Because Azhu came here once, he was not as nervous as at the beginning, but the other two females were restrained, their hands and feet were stiff, and they even dared to sit on the side of the chair. Chen Qi Lao was worried that they would not get out of the chair. fall down.


    Chen Qi didn''t start teaching them to learn Chinese characters right away, but asked Ajing to take out the stories he had written on the gum leaves, read the characters on them to a few people, not many, and read them every morning. In one article, Chen Qi also assigned an illustration to each story, so that they would have a stronger sense of substitution by watching the illustration and listening to the story.


    The orcs had never heard of stories, and after listening to them a few times, they became fascinated by the story lessons every morning. Every day before dawn, they automatically ran to the door and waited for A Jing to get up and read the stories to them. The words written on the leaves were also full of interest. Of course, they were more interested in the charcoal drawings drawn on the wooden boards. Unfortunately, just touching them with their hands would erase the drawings. When I look around, I even breathe lightly.


    It was probably after a few visits that they became familiar with them, and the little girls were no longer as restrained as they were at the beginning. Now Chen Qi asked them to have breakfast together and sat at the table obediently. A Jing is also like a little adult, he has learned ten percent from what Chen Qi taught him at the beginning, and he can see that Chen Qi is full of black lines.


    Chen Qi twisted a potato seedling that was completely shriveled and frowned. Did he water too much? Or is the soil not rich enough? Or are the plants here unfit to be dug up and replanted? Chen Qi regretted that because he found a few potato seedlings, he was excited to fry the last few potatoes that had been saved for a winter into French fries.


    "Aze, let''s not plant potatoes first." Chen Qi rubbed the dead potato seedlings and turned the soil over again with a bone hoe.


    A Ze took out a few wild **** seedlings with soil in the backpack, saw Chen Qi''s slightly disappointed expression, and comforted: "It''s just summer, there should be a lot of potatoes nearby, I can go to find them tomorrow. Some come back, you don''t have to worry, there will always be something to support."


    After the beginning of summer, Aze never went out hunting. Every day he was busy building a tribe or looking for seedlings of plants that Chen Qi needed. Now, almost all the things planted on the grounds in the yard were found by Aze.


    A Zhang would bring a newly formed hunting team into the forest every three days, and the prey returned from the hunt was equally divided among the heads of everyone in the tribe, plus the occasional big fish caught in the Chishui River, now the tribe Others in the house have also started to implement the three-meal system like Chen Qi and the others, so they don''t need to worry about the lack of food.


    Chen Qi shook his head, took over the wild **** seedlings in Aze''s hand, first dug a suitable hole in the loose soil, then put the wild **** seedlings in, buried them with soil, poured a little water, lightly Gently brushing the green leaves of wild ginger, he replied, "Didn''t you say that the fruits on the plains will ripen in about three months? Instead of messing around here, wait until you harvest wild potatoes. Let''s keep planting."


    In just a month or so, the potato seedlings have been planted by him for three rounds, and the mortality rate is much higher than that of other plants. Chen Qi''s heart is in pain. Anyway, wild potatoes are not small. It¡¯s all dug up, and I¡¯ll have to go further afield to look for it in the future. Let¡¯s try to save the seedlings after harvesting one round. Maybe the survival rate will be a little higher than the current method of digging the seedlings back and planting them directly.


    Aze doesn''t know anything about planting. Since Chen Qi said that he will wait until the potatoes on the plain are harvested, he will silently write down this matter in his heart. Next time, try to find a place where the potatoes grow densely. Potatoes can be dug directly when they are ripe.


    "Chen Qi." Ah Zhang shouted from outside the courtyard gate, and then stepped in. Chen Qi raised his head and saw other people in the tribe behind him.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Chen Qi stood up, and before he could clean up the dirt on his hands, he hurried up to meet him.


    "I heard from A Jing that you asked him to teach a few underage females to learn Chinese characters. Now that I have nothing to do at night, I brought the rest of the tribe over and I want them to learn with A Jing first." Zhang also knew that Chen Qi stayed in the yard every day to serve the fields with plants, so he didn''t plan to let Chen Qi teach him personally. Anyway, they all studied with A Jing. Looking at it from the side, I believe that it is enough to let Ajingjiao.


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, looking at the gray-haired and wrinkled old men walking in front of them, imagining A Jing''s small body standing in front of them and posing as a serious little teacher, how could he be so disobedient Woolen cloth.


    Chen Qi didn''t want to let them stand outside the courtyard and talk, so he quickly let everyone into the courtyard. It''s already evening, and the sun will go down in a few minutes. Relying on the fire, it is naturally impossible to squeeze all the hot weather into the room. Chen Qi asked Aze to move a few animal skin blankets and spread them under the fig tree. Chen Qi had already arranged an open space for activities. It was just right for twenty or thirty people to sit together.


    "Your yard is quite neat." As soon as Ale came in, he looked around curiously and envied. Although his house also built a yard, the yard is now full of knee-high weeds. I''m afraid that after a while, those weeds will grow taller than the wall, naturally not as good as what Chen Qi looks like here. tidy.


    Summer is not as cold as winter. Chen Qi doesn''t need to go back to bed early at night. His house is not short of oil. A gravel road was paved, and even a small open space was paved with flagstones under the fig tree. A table and several wooden benches were placed on it. At night, I was tired and sat under the tree, making a pot of tea and enjoying the wind. Moon is indescribably pleasant.


    "You can organize things like me when you have time, and try to grow something yourself. It''s comfortable to look at." Chen Qi suggested with a smile.


    Ale waved his hands again and again, "This thing can''t survive, so I won''t waste my energy." Then he rubbed up to Axu and sat down.


    Ah Le is right, once the plants on the plain are dug up, moved to a place and replanted, the survival rate is very low. Now in the tribe, apart from Chen Qi, only the Ah Li family has opened a few plots for planting.


    It''s strange to say that, obviously in the same way, the survival rate of the things that Ali planted is higher than that of Chen Qi. At least two of the potato seedlings planted by Ali still survived, and Chen Qi''s army was immediately wiped out. Chen Qi had to wonder if he had no talent for planting.


    Seeing that Ale is not interested in planting, Chen Qi is not reluctant. He is still in the experimental stage, and it is not too late to teach them planting after the survival rate of plants has been improved.


    A Jing, who was originally doing Chen Qi''s daily homework in the room, heard the movement in the yard and came out. Perhaps because there were so many people, the little wolf cub didn''t follow him as usual, but hid at the door. Looking back, he looked curiously at the crowd waiting in the yard.


    A Ze boiled a pottery plate of flower tea in a pottery plate. After summer, there may not be too much food, but the only thing that is not lacking is all kinds of flowers. Chen Qi did not dare to pick all the flowers, and only picked a few. Aze, who he recognizes, also said that he collected some without any problem, dried it and soaked a little to drink.


    Now Aze is soaking a flower similar to a daisy. After being dried by Chen Qi, he soaks it with water. The shriveled petals stretch out in the water, which is really beautiful.


    Naturally, there are not enough cups at home. Fortunately, there are a lot of bamboo tubes in the past. Each bamboo tube is filled with half-bamboo tea, and I ask A Jing to help deliver it to the people in the yard.


    A Zhang sent the people to him and said hello to A Ze before leaving. The clay kiln for burning bricks could not be turned off, and A Li was watching over there. fire away.


    A Li and A Zhang became partners before the summer, but only a few people who lived together in winter knew about it, and they didn''t even tell A Xu. Although A Zhang felt that it was okay to say it, A Li thought The fact that two females are together will never get the blessing of the beast god, so it''s better to keep a low profile and a few people know about it, so no one tells it.


    Their mate ritual couldn''t transfer information to the same shadow stone like Chen Qi and Azer did. But now the bone ring engraved on the ring finger has replaced the shadow stone''s place in their hearts. The inside of the bone ring is engraved with the other party''s name, as if the other party has always been by their side.


    Chen Qi originally planned to teach the people in the tribe to learn knowledge, but only wanted to arrange courses for them after the school was officially opened.


    He asked Aze to help make dozens of wooden boards the size of a slap. Instead of giving a lecture to these people right away, he looked around at the people with a dazed and curious look on their faces and asked, "You know yourselves. What''s your name like?"

 Chapter 97：

    The orcs looked at each other and shook their heads blankly.


    Chen Qi didn''t explain, but looked at A Zhu who was sitting next to him and asked, "You have been listening to A Jing tell stories every day recently. Do you know why he can tell so many stories?"


    A Zhu, who was suddenly asked the question, was a little terrified. He turned his head and looked at the old woman sitting next to him. The old woman nodded encouragingly to him, and then A Zhu turned his eyes back to Chen Qi, "Yes. Because of those words?"


    Chen Qi nodded in praise. He took out Ajing''s pile of gum leaves full of stories, put them on the wooden table, and waved to Carlo, who was in the crowd and pretended to be a good student listening to the lecture. When he came over, he continued: "The three of you should have seen these gum leaves with characters written on them quite a few times in the past few days, and the stories written on them are the stories that A Jing told you."


    Chen Qi asked Carlo to pick up a gum leaf at will, "Do you think Carlo can retell these stories word for word?"


    Except for the youngest A Jing, the construction orcs in the tribe all worked together. When the three little females were working, they would always share the new stories they heard today with other people in the tribe, sometimes describing The people who forgot that the other two would also add it, so everyone knew that they were learning things from A Jing.


    As Chen Qi''s words fell, everyone''s eyes moved to Carlo. This feeling of being the focus made Carlo a little nervous. He covered his lips with his fists, coughed lightly, and got Chen Qi''s signal before starting. Read the words above, word by word.


    The use of fairy tales is not difficult, and Chen Qi also intends to use the stories they are most interested in to guide them in learning. In just one winter, Chen Qi almost briefly explained all the Hans Christian Andersen fairy tales and the four famous works. Unfortunately, he I don''t have the ability to remember it, or I will directly move One Thousand and One Nights out, I''m afraid I can tell these beasts who love to listen to stories for a long time without repeating the same.


    Later, in order to let them learn the words actively, Chen Qi switched to writing instead of speaking, and they were not allowed to tell each other in private. The next piece of gum leaf full of words, want to know the follow-up? Okay, see for yourself. Therefore, even Carlo, who is the least fond of learning among them, is not difficult to understand the words in his hand after being abused for a winter.


    Although Carlo''s narration tone is very flat, it can''t hold back the freshness of the stories of the orcs. Even if he has heard it once, he still enjoys it again.


    Although the memory of the orcs is very good, not everyone can remember it, at least Carlo can''t do it, he asked Carlo to repeat the story again without reading the text, this time it is not like before It''s smooth, especially when it comes to the characters'' dialogue, he occasionally misses a few sentences and is corrected by A Zhu and a few girls, causing Carlo to roll his eyes at Chen Qi resentfully.


    Chen Qi ignored Carlo''s mournful gaze, and asked him to read the words on the gum leaves after he finished speaking. After that, he looked around at the crowd and asked, "Do you know what the words are now?"


    After such an operation, even if the orcs didn''t quite understand Chen Qi''s purpose, they still vaguely felt that this text could help them remember something.


    "Chen Qi, can it help us remember?" Ale and Chen Qi are familiar with each other, and now they directly raise their questions aloud.


    Chen Qi nodded, "Writing can not only help you record some memories." Chen Qi took the palm-sized wooden board made by Aze, dipped the prepared black fruit dye with a brush, and brushed it on the Write a big music word on it, blow it a little, and hand it to Ale when the writing is a little dry.


    "For example, this word, which is a ''happy'' word, is also your name. If you keep this wooden board with your name on it, then your future partner, your child, your grandson, Or the descendants who still have your blood in their bodies hundreds of years later, as long as they see this wooden board, they know that their ancestor is a female named Ale. Even if you have something to tell future children and grandchildren , as long as you write it down, even if you can''t meet, even if you are separated by thousands of miles, he can know what you want to say to him." Of course, the premise is that the board will not be lost or broken.


    After listening to Chen Qi''s explanation, not only Ale, but also the other orcs present gasped. For beastmen like them who can only transmit information by word of mouth, they can remember Daddy. The father''s name is already very good, and it is almost impossible to remember the name of the father''s father. After all, the environment here simply cannot allow the orcs to live to natural death.


    But now Chen Qi told him that this kind of thing called words could make people know their existence all the time, and even speak to future generations who could not meet in the future. This incident simply overwhelmed the cognition of the orcs.


    The scene fell into silence, and Chen Qi was not in a hurry to continue flickering, but patiently waited for them to digest the information.


    It is not so easy to accept a new knowledge. Chen Qi now has to teach more than half of the old females, and their average age is almost over 150 years old. Let them learn cooking or sewing. Such manual work may be okay, but if they take the initiative to learn writing, which seems to be unusable and inedible, there is no way they can do it. Maybe they will learn in the face of the patriarch, but this passive Naturally, learning can''t be compared to active learning. Chen Qi also thought about it for a long time, and then he came up with a reason why they should be very interested.


    After all, no one does not want to leave a trace, and hope that future generations can remember themselves, even a little bit.


    After a long time, the old woman sitting next to Azhu raised her head and looked at Chen Qi with slightly cloudy eyes, "My name is Acheng, can you write my name for me?"


    The old female named Acheng is over 200 years old this year. She is the oldest female in the tribe and the one who brought Azhu back home and raised him. Don''t look at his gray hair and wrinkled face, but he has a good body and a lot of strength. Two days ago, Chen Qi also saw the other party easily move a slate that he couldn''t lift at all.


    Chen Qi smiled and handed the written wooden board to the other party. The old woman gently stroked the strokes on it with dry fingers full of wrinkles, "Is my name like this?"


    "Yes, no matter who it is in the future, as long as you see this word, you will know it. This word is read as ''city''."


    "Then, how can I learn to write my own name?" The old woman raised her head and looked at Chen Qi hopefully.


    "Go to the school next door tomorrow, and I''ll teach you how to write." It''s not suitable for one-on-one teaching because of the crowd. Anyway, the school''s room has been built, so it''s better to open it in advance.


    At this time, the others couldn''t sit still, and they all gathered around, hoping that Chen Qi could help write down his name.


    Chen Qi smiled gently and responded to everyone''s request one by one. He didn''t plan to teach them anything profound on the first day, and he fooled them into learning. And Carlo read them a few stories before disbanding.


    "What''s wrong?" After sending the clansmen away, Aze helped to clean up the things in the yard, and Ajing also brought the little wolf cubs and moved the piled up animal skin blankets back into the house.


    Chen Qi frowned, and only recovered after hearing A Ze''s question, and shook his head, "I just didn''t expect so many of them to have night blindness."


    Chen Qi didn''t discover it at first. After all, according to his original understanding, as long as people get older, their physical strength and vision will decline, but although these orcs are old, they do things during the day, but they are not inferior to this young man. A section of the road, or a road that has been repaired, actually needs someone to help him back, and his eyesight is obviously more than a little bit lower than during the day.


    A Ze was stunned for a while, and just as he was about to ask, Chen Qi took his hand, "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, next time we''ll find some food to improve everyone''s diet."


    "Ok."


    As long as the orcs have what they want to do, they are amazing. They arrived in the classroom early the next morning to gather, and Chen Qi, who came on time, wondered if he was late. Chen Qi fixed the morning class. After all, the memory is good in the morning, and the learning efficiency will be improved a lot.


    Chen Qi distributed a brush and a few wooden boards to each of them, and then worked with A Jing to teach them the posture of holding the pen and the stroke order of their names one by one. There was no way, everyone was very interested in how to write their names. Even if it is not easy to write which character has more strokes, it can only be taught like this first.


    The effect of practicing calligraphy with wooden boards is naturally not as good as gum leaves, but the gum leaves in summer are green, and it is not obvious to use for writing. live. Chen Qi recalled the paper making process in his mind while correcting the mistakes of the orcs.


    The funnel that Chen Qin used to time was also moved to the classroom by him. He also didn''t want the orcs to get bored with learning. After one hour of learning, they were dismissed. Those who want to continue to practice calligraphy can stay. Continue to practice, if you don''t want to practice, you can leave to work on your own.


    But the tribe is in the construction stage now, and even the orcs who want to continue to practice can''t stay. After asking Chen Qineng to bring home the brush and fruit dye, they havetily packed up and invested in the construction of the tribe.


    The two brick-burning earthen kilns have been burning a batch of materials day and night. Seeing that they are almost ready, A-Zhang leads people to dig the foundation of the city wall along the location discussed with Chen Qi before.


    The city wall does not only open two front and rear doors like the previous fence, because the area is large enough, so each of the front, back, left, and right walls has a door, but the other three doors are twice as small as the main door. It is used as an escape from the danger of attacking, and the main entrance is large enough to take into account the volume of the prey in the forest.

 Chapter 98：

    The orcs did not have the habit of taking a lunch break, and they continued to work after eating a little barbecue at noon, and because of this, the progress of the excavation of the city wall''s foundation was quite fast.


    Chen Qiuyin simply calculated the time of the sun going down with his fingers, and determined that there was still an hour or two left before the sun went down, so he stopped his work and walked to the busy A-Chang, "A-Chang, finish work early today. , I''ll teach you how to cook in a while."


    A Zhang raised his head from the dug hole, and when he heard Chen Qi''s words, he quickly agreed, "Clean up this place and I will let them find you."


    "Just go to school, where the stove is ready to use."


    A Zhang nodded, and Chen Qi went back first to prepare.


    The school''s cooking classroom is larger than the other two, with five stoves and several wooden tables in the middle for storing things. Aze and Ake went to help watch the kiln, while Ali came back to help Chen Qi.


    Except for the dragons, most of the internal organs of dragons are inedible, so the prey returned by the hunting team during this period is only all kinds of meat.


    Chen Qi took out all the livers that had been marinated in the summer until now. After too long, they lost their moisture. Chen Qi soaked them in cold water to wash off most of the salty taste.


    The crucian carp was caught in the morning by A Ze, and there were two. Chen Qi only processed one of the fish and divided it into two large pottery plates, then filled it with water and put it on the stove to make soup.


    Chen Qi just finished the preparations and the orcs came in. There were no stools in the classroom, so the orcs stood scattered. Chen Qi wiped his hands with a rag, "Let''s have dinner together tonight, now I''m going to teach you what to do. After a few meals, you often cook and eat some when you get home, so that maybe you can see something at night."


    "How do you know that we can''t see at night?" After entering the winter, the eyesight of the old female and those who couldn''t be beasts began to gradually decline, especially in the early summer, when the sun almost went down and they couldn''t see anything. But it will slowly improve in the middle of summer, and the cycle will continue after winter. The orcs can only attribute this phenomenon to the reason for the loss of the power of beastization.


    Chen Qi explained the characteristics of night blindness to everyone. He didn''t know how serious their symptoms were, but it was obviously not natural. After all, middle-aged females like Ah Xu had normal vision, so Just a few dietary adjustments should improve symptoms.


    "You mean that just eating more liver, fish soup, vegetables, etc. can make the condition of being unable to see things better at night?" A Zhang asked after listening to Chen Qi''s explanation.


    Chen Qi nodded, "You should only eat meat in winter, right? And you don''t eat much. It''s not like you can eat some wild fruits to improve in summer."


    Ah Xu nodded slightly embarrassedly. In fact, it was not long after the winter when Ah Le came back and told them that the fish could be eaten. After passing the fish, there have been several incidents of dragons collectively appearing on the plains. The orcs almost did not even leave the tribe, and patiently stayed at home and waited for the end of winter.


    Now that I moved here, I started to eat a little slowly, but some old women have experienced more things, and naturally they have seen the fate of those who secretly ate fish in the past, and the orcs can''t swim, if they are not careful If you fall into the water without someone to rescue you, you will almost have to wait to die, so even if you know that these fish are not in danger, there is still some resistance in your heart. This is also the reason why A-Zhang brought people into the forest to hunt in advance. Otherwise, according to his previous plan, he would not consider entering the forest until the tribe was fully established.


    "A lot of things can be eaten on the plain except wild fruits." Chen Qi took out the spare ginger, onion and garlic from the backpack next to him and put it on the wooden table where the things were placed, so that everyone could see what these things looked like.


    These things were shown to them when Ali taught them how to make simple food, but the orcs are used to eating meat, and wild fruits are usually eaten only by males. The food is enough for the tribe to eat, so even if they usually put a little seasoning, the orcs still rarely eat it in their stomachs.


    Chen Qi took out another package of rice berry powder that had been processed. The color was a little yellowish. These were collected by Aze and the hunting team during this period. He asked Ali to make two portions of minced meat and one portion. It is the ordinary rabbit dragon meat stuffing, one is the pickled liver stuffing that has been soaked before, and the two stuffings are mixed with chopped green onion. Chen Qi took a portion of rice berry powder and kneaded it into dough, and then used a rolling pin to roll it into the shape of a dumpling skin.


    When making dumplings, let the other orcs do it together. The females are very good at doing things. Chen Qi only taught them twice and they can do it. Put the wrapped dumplings in a hot oil pot and fry them until golden brown. Add water and cook until the juice is dry, and then pour it out. Everyone gave a pair of chopsticks, "You guys have a taste."


    Ale was the first to come up. He had tasted Chen Qi''s craftsmanship, and unceremoniously put one in his mouth. He was burned because he ate too quickly, and praised inarticulately, "It''s delicious."


    The others hesitated for a while, and also stepped forward to grab one to taste. Chen Qi didn''t do much, just one by one.


    Here, rice berries are for young children. For example, Acheng has not eaten rice berries for more than 200 years. He has long forgotten what rice berries taste like. Now, after eating the crispy dumpling skins, he still feels a little fresh. The taste is very different from that of meat, but when you bite it, there will be a fragrant and tender meat filling.


    The chopped green onion is not added much, and you can''t eat it if you don''t distinguish it carefully, and no one will deliberately tear the dumpling skin and pick it out a little bit.


    After swallowing the dumplings, I still felt unsatisfied, but the cooked dumplings had already been eaten up, A Xu took a few steps forward, "Chen Qi, are you asking us to learn to cook this food?"


    Chen Qi nodded, "You can call this kind of food dumplings. There are also a lot of processed rice berry powder here. You can make it according to the method I just taught."


    There were several large tables in the room, and there were too many people, so Chen Qi asked them to learn to knead dough in batches, while he taught a few old women how to bake rice berries into powder.


    Taking advantage of the break, Ah Zhang walked over to Chen Qi and briefly told him about the construction situation today, and then said, "Chen Qi, I want to speed up the construction of the city wall."


    Chen Qi looked back at him, "Do you want to continue working at night?"


    A Zhang nodded, "The surrounding area is too open. Once attacked, there is basically no way to hide. After the city wall is built, it will at least be safer."


    Chen Qi has long known the reason, but A-Zhang has to make him feel strange when he mentions it now, "Did you find something in the hunt yesterday?"


    A-Zhang paused, "I originally wanted to go into the forest two days later to confirm it and let you know. I found that there are traces of the activity of the giant wolf **** on the outskirts of the forest."


    "...You mean that the giant wolf **** who saved you and Aze didn''t return to Sanchenhe?"


    "I don''t know if it''s the same head." A Zhang shook his head, "I''m afraid there are other reasons for the giant wolf **** to stay in the periphery, after all, we are too close to the forest. Now that we can help the clansmen solve the problem of being unable to see at night. In that case, it shouldn''t be a problem to continue building the city wall at night, right?"


    Chen Qi was silent for a while, "This is not a disease that can be cured by just eating one meal." And guiding the beasts to eat other food is not a one-time thing, Carlo has been eating with him for a long time, and he still doesn''t like it except now. Vegetables other than potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    "..."


    Although there is no way to solve the problem of being unable to see at night with just one meal, A-Chang continued to build the city wall with his young females at night. In just one week, half of the city wall has already been built. The rice is so high, but unfortunately the firing speed of the earth kiln cannot keep up with the construction speed, so it has to slow down again.


    Outside the fence of Chen Qi''s house, a whole circle of ghost needle trees were planted around the wall. These ghost needle trees have been planted for almost two months. Once any one died, Aze would dig up and plant a new one. Once the ghost needle tree survives, it will basically not die again. Now the tree is full of ghost needle flowers of various colors hanging on the branches, which set off the entire wall very beautifully.


    Others in the tribe saw it and planted it like this. Those annoying mosquitoes smelt the smell of ghost needles from a distance and avoided it. Now even if you are walking in the tribe, you can''t see it. Figure of a bug.


    The school now arranges two classes every day, a literacy class in the morning and a cooking class or a handicraft class in the evening. Chen Qi only taught a few classes in the first two days, and then threw these classes to A Jing and A Li. , Don''t look at A Jing''s young age, but he teaches things in an orderly manner. If he was born in Chen Qi''s world, he would be a genius scholar.


    Meanwhile, Chen Qize and Aze fiddled with the production of paper. A-Zhang originally wanted to come and see how it was done, but he was in charge of both the construction of the city wall and the hunting, so he didn''t have time to watch.


    The most troublesome thing in papermaking is mashing. Fortunately, Aze is very strong, and it is very fast to do this work after handing it over to him. However, Chen Qi has never made paper himself, so he can only experiment while doing it, and he naturally fails several times during the period. Second-rate.


    Looking at the slowly drying paper on the slate, Chen Qi carefully tore it off. This piece of paper is yellowish-brown, and it is only about eight open. Although the surface of the paper is very rough, some unmashed plant fibers can still be seen. It was also bumpy because the last step was uneven, but this still couldn''t hide Chen Qi''s excitement, "Aze, Aze, look at it, it''s done."


    A Ze breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Chen Qi has been fiddling around day and night these past few days. He is really afraid that the other party''s body will be overwhelmed. "Ok."


    "Is this the paper?" A Zhu curiously leaned over and looked at it. He didn''t expect that the pile of mushy things would turn into this after drying.


    "There will be more things that can be done with paper." Chen Qi carefully put away the first finished product. Taking advantage of this feeling now, he has to make more. Now that there are no glue leaves, Chen Qi''s hands have been itching for a long time. With paper, he can record some edible things.


    "This pulp is still too rough, Aze, you can beat it a little more finely."


    "good."

 Chapter 99：

    In the third month of summer, the construction of the tribe was finally completed. The city wall was more than seven meters high and three meters wide. The base was built with stones and heavy stone slabs, and the top was reddish-brown mud bricks. .


    In front of each house in the tribe, a path is paved with mud bricks, which leads to the main road, which leads directly to the city gate, where there are two tall fig trees, which are very conspicuous.


    Chen Qi painted two large curtains with white dyed fruit he found on both sides of the city wall, and wrote thousands of characters on one side. Of course, because Chen Qi had forgotten most of them, there were only a few hundred words that were hard-pressed, but anyway the words There are no repetitions. Chen Qi also deliberately sorted them according to the flat and flat order. It is easy to remember when reading, and it will not hinder the use of words. On the other side, the multiplication formula was written. After this period of study, the best people in the tribe learned the number twenty. Now the multiplication formula can only be understood by the two Tiantians, A Ze and A Jing. It was opened by Chen Kai.


    After the four gates were installed, A-Zhang rushed to look for Chen Qi excitedly. The other party said before that the tribe would be named after the tribe was built. Now that they have finally finished all of them, he couldn''t wait.


    "Zecheng?" A Zhang heard A Ze''s exclamation as soon as he entered the yard. He looked up and saw what Chen Qizheng was writing at the wooden table in the yard. A Ze stood beside him with a look of surprise.


    "Chen Qi, have you thought about a name for our tribe?" A Zhangren asked aloud before he arrived.


    Chen Qi followed the voice and saw that A Zhang had already strode in front of the two of them. He smiled and put down the pen, and handed the paper on which he had written the words to the other party, "I think about it, I want to use this name."


    "No." Seeing A Zhang taking the paper, A Ze hurriedly objected.


    A-Zhang looked at him suspiciously, and then looked down at the paper in his hand, on which was written two large characters horizontally and vertically in black fruit dyeing liquid, "Zecheng?" Aze''s name?


    Chen Qi touched his nose a little shyly. In fact, he had already thought of the name a long time ago, but he never said it because he was afraid that Azer would object. Named, the name will not change.


    "Let''s see if this name can be used." Chen Qi asked nervously. He was really afraid that A Zhang would reject the name at once. He knew that he should discuss it with the other party first.


    Ah Zhang has no opinion on the name of the tribe, "I said before that no matter what name you choose, it will be used. I am just a little surprised that you will use this word for the name."


    Chen Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You can''t use this name." Aze pursed his lips and looked at Chen Qi stubbornly.


    "Haven''t you discussed it?" A Zhang asked in surprise.


    Chen Qi didn''t start embarrassingly, "I wanted to give him a surprise." After saying that, he looked back at A Ze, "I like this name, and since it is given to me, I won''t change it."


    A Ze looked at A Zhang for help, and A Zhang shrugged, "I''ll leave the name to Chen Qi. If you don''t like it, you can discuss it with him."


    A Ze''s attitude softened. He was not good at words, let alone Chen Qi, who never refuted the other party''s decision, "Chen Qi, don''t use this name, okay?"


    "Why?"


    Aze was stunned, why? This is the name for this tribe. I am a person abandoned by the beast god. What if the beast **** gets angry?


    Chen Qi sighed, and he held Azer''s slightly cold hand, "I like this name, and I like this tribe, so I want to name my favorite tribe with my favorite word, isn''t it okay?"


    Aze frowned. He is now used to Chen Qi saying what he likes. Although he was moved, he still felt that the other party''s decision was too hasty. What should I do if I come to see and know that the name is from him?


    Aze hesitated for a while, then said, "How about your name?"


    "My name? Qicheng?" Chen Qi held his chin and thought for a while, as if he was really considering the feasibility of this name.


    A Ze nodded, seeing that Chen Qi''s expression was a little loose, and quickly persuaded: "Uncle A Zhang originally asked you to help the tribe with a name, you have taught so many things to the people in the tribe, and it is only right to use your name. "


    A-Zhang rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to the two of them. He sat down at the table, picked up a clean wooden cup next to him and poured himself a cup of scented tea, which was different from the daisy tea he drank before. Likewise, today''s tea had an astringent taste, and A-Zhang wanted to pour out the tea in the cup after only one sip.


    "This tea will help you get rid of the fire. The weather has been hot recently, so drinking a little is good for your health." Although Chen Qi was thinking about things, he always paid attention to A Zhang''s actions.


    A-Zhang looked at the cup in his hand with a bitter look on his face, wondering where Chen Qi got such unpleasant tea. Didn''t he say that daisies also have this effect? It''s good to drink that.


    Chen Qi ignored A Zhang who was entangled with Cha, but turned to look at A Ze, "Do you want to change to my name?"


    Azer nodded.


    Chen Qi smiled, "Then what do you think of the name Qize City? Name it after you and me."


    The tea that Ah Zhang had not had time to swallow almost spurted out, and he began to wonder if it was the right thing to name Chen Qilai. If he had known there was such a way, he should have put his and A Li''s names on it.


    A Ze stared at Chen Qi in a daze, but couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time, and only repeated Chen Qi''s words in a murmur, "Named after you and me?"


    Chen Qi nodded. He wasn''t sure yet, but now he felt that the more he read, the more satisfied he was. He took out a piece of paper again, and wrote down the three characters of Qi Zecheng and handed it to A Zhang. .


    Ah Zhang reluctantly took it over, and after confirming the name with Chen Qi again and again, he left. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind the other party, "Since the name has been determined, the plaque you mentioned will be written early, and it will be hung up tomorrow. Go up to the city gate, and our tribe will be officially completed."


    "Well, the plaque can be handed over to you early in the morning." Chen Qi replied.


    After changing his name to Qi Ze City, A Ze no longer objected as before. Chen Qi handed the finished plaque to the other party and asked him to write his name on it, and handed it directly to A Zhang the next day.


    The next day, just before dawn, all the people in the tribe crowded outside the city gate, all of them raised their necks to see what the tribe would be called. In order to add a bit of mystery, Chen Qi covered the plaque with a layer of red cloth. After Ah Zhang had hung the plaque, he lifted the red cloth.


    "Qize City?" Ake raised his brows and looked at Aze who was standing beside him.


    Azer''s ears turned red, but there was not much expression on his face, as if what Ake said had nothing to do with him.


    The other orcs who heard this name all smiled suddenly, and did not show any dislike for the name. Everything they came into contact with after coming here and the way they had been living before had a great change, In particular, after improving some diets under Chen Qi''s guidance, the condition of those females who could not see at night gradually improved. Even if everyone didn''t say it verbally, they were very grateful to Chen Qi in their hearts.


    After the official establishment of the tribe, everyone held a grand celebration ceremony on the school playground. The school does not have walls like their houses. It is completely open. The weeds on the playground have long been cleaned up. Those wild fruits Adds a lot of food to their plates.


    After the third month of summer, the first batch of wild fruits on the plain can be eaten. Chen Qi asked people to set up a dozen tables on the playground, and put wild fruits and prepared food on them. In the form of a buffet, whoever likes to eat can get it by himself.


    Unfortunately, there are not many entertainment activities here. A few orcs who learned a little way to play in winter took out their own chessboard and straw rope and taught others to play Go and skip rope. Everyone was very new to these two things, laughing and laughing Pulling a few people to teach them, even the eldest A Cheng couldn''t help but run and jump the rope twice, feeling like he was a few decades younger, and the smile on his face never stopped.


    Chen Qi was sitting in a corner with few people holding a cup of daisy tea, drinking tea while admiring the huge moon that was always hanging in the sky.


    A Ze poured the sliced ??roasted meat into a bit of meat sauce made by Chen Qi and walked over, handing the pottery bowl and chopsticks to each other.


    "Thank you." Chen Qi put down the teacup, then took it over, and then patted the position beside him with his hand, motioning for the other party to sit down.


    A Ze sat down next to Chen Qi, and Chen Qi picked up a piece of roasted golden meat and brought it to A Ze''s lips. After watching A Ze eat it, he smiled and ate a piece, "It''s delicious."


    "There''s a lot over there. I''ll get you some after I finish eating." A Ze said after eating a piece of meat that Chen Qi handed over.


    Chen Qi smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Okay."


    "Chen Qi, why don''t you go and play with them?" Carlo saw the two people sitting in the corner, and approached very ignorantly, and he took a piece of barbecue from Chen Qi''s bowl and stuffed it into his mouth, provoking Come to Azer with an unhappy white eye.


    "I''m admiring the moon." Chen Qi took another piece of meat and fed it to Aze next to him.


    "Moon appreciation?" Carlo looked up at the huge moon in the sky. This thing is there every day, what is there to admire.


    Chen Qi smiled wickedly, "Do you want to hear the story on the moon?"


    Hearing a story, Carlo''s eyes lit up and nodded hastily.


    Chen Qi asked the other party to sit down, looked up at the moon, and then slowly told the story of Chang''e flying to the moon.


    A Ze was also listening carefully, but the more he listened, the more serious his expression became. Why did Chen Qi understand the things on the moon so clearly? He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the huge gorgeous palace and the moon inhabited by people that were so far away that he could not see clearly.


    Chen Qi looked at him suspiciously, and then continued to talk about Wu Gang cutting Gui and Jade Rabbit making medicine to more and more people around him.


    No matter where you came from, since you are here, I will never let you go...


    Seeing Chen Qi''s lips opening and closing, Aze stared at the expression on the other''s face for a moment, as if he wanted to engrave Chen Qi at the moment in his mind.

 Chapter 100：

    After the construction of the tribe was completed, the courses arranged for the tribe were finally on the right track. A-Zhang took people to collect all the roots of the banyan trees around, and found a lot of hairy cocoons in the forest. Ali taught them how to weave. After the cloth, now there are two old women who weave cloth every day when they have nothing to do, and the woven cloth is given to A Zhang, and A Zhang has A Li make several sets of camouflage clothes, and now basically all the members of the hunting team are replaced. It has become this uniform dress, and from a distance, let alone, it looks like a well-trained army.


    Chen Qi handed the two stuffed wooden bento food boxes to A Jing and A Ze, and asked worriedly, "A Jing is still so young, is it safe to take him to such a far place?"


    A Ze comforted: "I''ll just gather some wild fruits near the forest with him, and I won''t enter the forest, so don''t worry."


    A Jing also nodded quickly and said, "I have been to the forest by myself before, so there will be no danger."


    Chen Qi squatted down and rubbed the other''s little head with heartache, "Then you have to listen to Aze''s words, and you can''t leave him too far, do you know?"


    "Ok."


    "Ow."


    A Jing looked down at the little wolf cub who was wagging his tail excitedly at his feet, "The little wolf is also obedient."


    "Ow." The little wolf cub barked again, as if in response to what A Jing was talking to.


    Chen Qi also rubbed the little wolf cub''s head in a funny way. In the past few months, the little wolf cub has grown a lot, and now he is as high as A Jing''s knees. "Remember to come back before the sun goes down, even if it''s the first day of the month, can''t you be careless?" Chen Qi urged.


    "I will take good care of them." A Ze put the animal skin backpack on his back, leaned forward and kissed Chen Qi''s lips, and then he greeted A Jing and the little wolf cub to leave.


    Kissing goodbye before going out was something that Chen Qi first stalked and begged for. After doing it a few times, he would automatically come over and do it every time before going out.


    Seeing the figures of several people disappear behind the city gate, Chen Qi returned to the house to clean up, and then went to Ali''s house next door. Recently, Ali planted some seeds in the ground. Yesterday I heard that the seedlings had grown. Qi wanted to take a look.


    When Chen Qi entered the door, he saw Ali squatting in several fields busy, "How is it? Is the seed survival rate high?"


    A Li raised his head and saw Chen Qi, so he quickly moved his seat away, "Planting with seeds has a much higher survival rate than digging seedlings on the plain." The sprout seedling said: "This is a potato with sprouts cut and planted according to your method. Almost every one has survived. The potato seedlings dug up from the plain before will not survive for three days."


    Chen Qi looked in the direction of Ali''s finger, and sure enough, he saw a well-growing seedling, but the distance between the potatoes was far away, so it didn''t look so obvious.


    Ali pointed to another raised field, "There used to be cabbage dug up from the forest, and the mortality rate is higher than that of potatoes. It took two whole fields to support one tree, so keep it according to your method. Planted after planting, and now they are all sprouting, but there has been no mass death."


    Chen Qi hadn''t been to Ali''s house for a few days, and the cabbage was almost a finger tall at the moment, and it was lush and green, and it looked as vigorous as the weeds on the plain.


    Chen Qi pondered for a while, although it is unclear why the survival rate of the seedlings is so low after being dug up and replanted, but obviously as long as the seedlings start to grow, this will not happen, "Then you will follow this method for these plants from now on. If you keep the seeds, you can also teach others to do the same. Uneaten vegetables can be dried in the sun, which can be stored for a long time. Even if you can¡¯t plant them in winter, you don¡¯t have to worry about running out of vegetables to eat.¡±


    Ali nodded. Chen Qi had already taught him the method of pickling dried vegetables. Now that there are abundant resources in the plains and forests, maybe he could organize the tribesmen to go to the edge of the forest to collect them at some time.


    Ali and Chen Qi discussed the planting matter again, because A-Zhang also went hunting with the hunting team, so at noon he called Carlo, who was with the children at home, to have lunch at Ali''s house.


    Ah Yao can walk now, but he is not stable enough, and occasionally falls to the ground, so Carlo did not dare to let him out of his sight.


    "... Kai... Kai." Ah Yao''s little deciduous teeth had just grown, and when he opened his mouth to speak, the saliva slipped to the corners of his mouth uncontrollably. He took small steps and stumbled while grinning. Run towards Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi, who had just arrived at the gate of the courtyard, was startled when he saw the little dumpling rushing towards him, and quickly took a few steps forward to take the little dumpling into his arms. The weather was hot, and the clothes Carlo made for him were loose and white and tender. Her small arms and short legs are exposed outside, and she looks pretty pink when she runs like this, it''s not cute.


    Chen Qi couldn''t help taking a sip on the other party''s pink and tender face, and stretched out his hand to squeeze, "Where''s your grandfather?"


    The ten-month-old little dumpling obviously couldn''t understand Chen Qi''s question, tilted his head and seemed to be thinking seriously, "...Father...Father."


    "He''s only a little older, how could he possibly understand what you''re saying." Carlo, who was taking care of the yard, heard the voice and came over. He also opened several fields here, but the survival rate of the plants was too low and they grew thin. Sparse and sparse, it looks miserable at first glance.


    "Father." When A Yao saw Carlo, he excitedly stretched out his little fat finger.


    Chen Qi smiled, "They all went out today, Ali asked me to come over and ask you to have dinner together, so don''t cook at noon."


    "Okay." Carlo wiped the dirt on his hands, "Then you go over with A Yao first, I''ll clean up and go."


    "Ok."


    On the endless plain, the fast-growing weeds are already taller than the adult orcs, and a straight tree line can be clearly seen where it meets the forest, with the endless plain on one side and the lush forest on the other. Like giants who quietly confront each other without aggression.


    Aze chose an open area with few tall grasses. After the tribe was established, all the young females joined the hunting team, but the hunting team was divided into two teams. When one team went hunting, the other team was responsible for defense.


    The hunting team still entered the forest once every three days. Today was Aze''s turn to defend. In order to bring Ajing out to practice and help Chen Qi pick some wild fruits, he chose to patrol the area outside the forest.


    After checking that there are no traces of dragons going out in the vicinity, Aze put Ajing down, "You and Little Wolf are active in this area, remember not to enter the forest, and give me a signal when something happens."


    A Jing nodded obediently, A Ze didn''t say anything more. Children of A Jing''s age should have learned to hunt long ago, but the dragons in the forest are not so easy to deal with. Learning to hunt can only wait until next year. The animals on the plains of Dora migrated back and counted.


    Looking at A Ze who was leaving to patrol nearby, A Jing unloaded the animal skin backpack behind him. The little wolf cub couldn''t wait to jump out of the backpack. A Jing smoothed his messy hair, "Little wolf, we Go find the plants that Chen Qi needs."


    "Ow."


    Two little figures, one man and one wolf, happily plunged headlong into the vigorously growing wild grass next to them.


    In the depths of the distant forest, a white giant wolf **** easily bit the throat of a dolphin dragon, and greedily sucked the blood from the wound. Recently, these dolphin dragons don''t know where to hide, and it''s not easy. Only then did he realize that he was alone, and the giant wolf **** half-squinted his eyes happily.


    After most of the delicious blood was eaten, the giant wolf **** let go, tearing open the soft belly of the dolphin dragon with his teeth, and began to eat gracefully. Outside the range, they have managed to survive the winter. They are already skinny at the moment. They can only drool while waiting for the giant wolf **** to enjoy his lunch. A little leftover to pay homage to the hungry stomach that was about to stick together.


    Hyena dragons are basically harmless to other dragons as long as they don¡¯t act in groups. Large ones can¡¯t beat them, but small ones can¡¯t catch up. Those who can catch up can still climb trees. What can a lone hyena dragon do? Waiting obediently to be hungry is even more miserable than those tuskless lions on the plains.


    The giant wolf **** glanced at the two hyena dragons with contempt, then ignored them, and leisurely enjoyed his own delicacies.


    Suddenly, the ears of the Giant Wolf God moved. Although the feeding movement did not stop, it was obviously much faster than before.


    After quickly finishing the lunch, the giant wolf **** simply cleaned the fur stained with the blood of the dolphin dragon. He ignored the dolphin dragon that had only eaten half of it, took a step, and disappeared into the dense woods with a few vertical leaps.


    The two hyena dragons spun around impatiently for a while, and after finding that the giant wolf **** had really left, they couldn''t wait to run towards the corpse of the dolphin dragon. A gust of wind fell from the sky. The dragon has been caught in midair by a pterosaur.


    Looking at the food that was getting farther and farther away from him, the Hyena Dragon screamed in the sky, but it was helpless to the pterosaur''s behavior of intercepting food halfway. He could only pick up the minced meat scattered on one side and eat two bites, even the side was stained with blood. All the leaves were bitten off by them, and the blood was chewed off before they spit out the leaves. Although the number was small, it was better than nothing. At least they could survive until they could find their next meal, and not starve to death tomorrow.


    "Ow."


    Hearing the cries of the little wolf cub, A Jing dragged the animal skin backpack that was almost full, and looked at the direction the little wolf cub indicated, and found a small cluster of cyan fruits as thick as a thumb. He put one under his nose and sniffed it. There was a slight fragrance. He frowned, "I don''t know if this fruit is so green or not."


    "Ow."


    "Well, let''s pick a little and go back and show it to Chen Qi. If Chen Qi likes it, we''ll come back next time and pick up the rest."


    "Ow."


    The little wolf cub wagged his tail cheerfully, and when he heard A Jing say that next time he would come again, he would sprinkle a small bubble of urine to the side as a mark. The hair exploded, and it quickly rushed to A Jing, bared its teeth, and stared nervously in the direction of the forest.


    "What''s wrong?" A Jing tied the pockets of the animal skin backpack, put his back on his back, and half arched his body, intending to pick up the little wolf cub and escape as soon as he found out that something was wrong.


    The tall white adult giant wolf **** walked out from behind a camphor tree with graceful steps. As soon as he saw the figure of the giant wolf god, A Jing sent a signal to A Ze, but it was obvious that the giant wolf **** had little actions towards A Jing. I didn''t care, I just walked slowly towards the direction where the two were.


    The aura of the little wolf cub was obviously much weaker when he saw the giant wolf god, his limbs kept shaking, but he still stood stubbornly in front of A Jing, making a milky threatening sound in his throat, hoping to stop the giant. The steps of the wolf god.


    As the giant wolf **** approached, A Jing also swallowed nervously and subconsciously, instinctively reminding him that he should escape as soon as possible, but his feet seemed to be filled with lead, making him unable to move.


    When the giant wolf **** was finally about a meter away from the two of them, A Jing took a few steps forward and protected the little wolf cub behind him. How could Jing''s small body be able to withstand this kind of impact, and was photographed directly in the air, but when he thought he would fall firmly to the ground, he was caught by a strong embrace.


    Aze''s muscles were tense, his eyes were fixed on the giant wolf god''s movements, and his sharp fingers had been completely animalized, glowing coldly in the sun.


    "Little wolf, come here."

 Chapter 101：

    The little wolf cub heard Aze''s call, clamped his tail, and tentatively took a step back with his hind leg, and found that the giant wolf **** didn''t respond to his small movements, and then the other leg also took a step back.


    The giant wolf **** withdrew his gaze from Aze, moved down slightly, and swept away the little bit who was moving back carefully.


    The little wolf cub kept staring at the action of the giant wolf god, and when he saw that the other party found him, he stopped stiffly, and the hair all over his body stood up like a little white hedgehog.


    "Little wolf." After getting down from A Ze''s arms, A Jing called out worriedly when he saw the little wolf cub still standing there.


    It seems that because he heard A Jing''s voice, the little wolf cub''s ears that had been drooping suddenly perked up. He no longer hesitated, and turned around and ran in the direction of A Jing.


    Seeing the little wolf cub''s movements, the giant wolf **** raised a front paw, trying to stop him.


    Aze kept staring at the giant wolf god, and when he saw the giant wolf **** stretch out his claws, he stepped forward and raised his hand to block the opponent''s front paws. Jing hurriedly held the little wolf cub back for a distance, so as not to be affected by their battle.


    The little wolf cub seemed to feel safe, changed his cowardly appearance just now, the whole person trembled, bared his teeth and yelled at the giant wolf god.


    The giant wolf **** is taller than Aze. It looks down at the orc who is much smaller than himself. There is not a trace of fear in the other party''s eyes. He seems to be aroused by this look. Playfully, the huge tail was caught off guard and swept from behind. Aze couldn''t dodge in time, and rolled on the spot to avoid the attack. Before he could get up again, a paw as heavy as a thousand pounds stepped directly on his chest, which almost made him angry. .


    Too fast. As soon as this thought flashed through, he felt a chill on his neck. A Ze gritted his teeth and stopped trying to struggle. He looked up and saw the deep cold teeth of the giant wolf **** stuck on his neck. A Ze even felt it. The cracked skin already has a sticky fluid flowing out.


    "Aze." Ajing screamed, and the little wolf cub rushed to the left and right to hug the giant wolf god''s hind legs, trying to pull it away from Aze''s side.


    The giant wolf **** felt that his hind legs were itchy, and the little wolf cub''s little baby teeth and A Jing''s little nails couldn''t even break its fur. It quietly looked at the two little girls hanging on his lap, rolled his eyes silently, rolled his tail, and the two little figures were thrown into the soft tall grass next to him. It was submerged by the grass, and there was no shadow.


    Looking at the expression of the beastman under his claws, the giant wolf **** released his restraint in admiration, and when his sharp teeth left the soft neck of the other party, he stuck out his tongue and licked the blood that oozes from it. consciously frowned.


    As soon as the giant wolf god''s claws were released, Aze turned over and quickly pulled away from the giant wolf **** for a distance, ran to the tall grass next to him, and saw two small figures who were baring their teeth and preparing to continue to pounce. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and looked up in the direction of the giant wolf god. There was no other person there. Except for the pile of weeds that had been trampled to and fro, showing what happened here just now, even the air was already full. There is no smell of the giant wolf god.


    "Is it gone?" A Jing leaned to A Ze''s side and asked worriedly. Although he jumped up bravely just now, the strength gap between him and the giant wolf **** made him terrified. Little wolf cub Leaning to A Jing''s feet, he stuck out his tongue and licked the small piece of skin on the other''s foot that was reddened by the branches.


    Aze shook his head. He was not sure whether the giant wolf **** was still around. He observed the surrounding situation vigilantly and found no danger. He bent down and picked up Ajing and the little wolf cub, and quickly left the place. piece place.


    After returning to the tribe, Aze sent Ajing and the little wolf cub to go home first, while he went to the hunting team''s office not far from the city gate. This place was suggested by Chen Qi to A Zhang, so that he needed to deal with the tribe As long as you come here to do the things in the house, you don''t need the clansmen to run to his house every day.


    After lunch, Chen Qi went home and collected a handful of ivy that had been drying in the yard. This ivy was as thick as a fist, very light, and would not sink when thrown into the water when it was dry. After Chen Qi found out, he chopped a lot and went home, intending to make two life buoys.


    Not only the Luoya Forest, but also the large rivers on the Dora Plain. Every year in the Chishui River, orcs accidentally fall into the water and drown. The fact that the orcs can''t swim makes Chen Qi a little bit. Worried, so he planned to teach them to swim in the summer.


    How much fun it is to learn to swim.


    Weave the browned ivy into a ring, then sew a layer of sheepskin on the outside, leave a small opening to inflate the inside, and then sew a piece of cloth coated with several layers of gum juice on the outside, gum It has a waterproof effect. Although the cloth is not so soft after drying, it can barely be used as a canvas.


    Chen Qi then painted the cloth with bright orange dyed fruit, and a life buoy was completed.


    In order to test the effect of the life buoy, Chen Qi also filled the large bathtub in the washroom with water. His life buoy is small, suitable for children like A Jing, and there is still a lot of space in the bathtub.


    Qingteng was very light, and the space inside was filled with air. It took Chen Qi a lot of effort to push the entire lifebuoy into the water. As soon as he let go, the lifebuoy immediately floated up. Chen Qi took it out with satisfaction.


    A small noise outside the door caught Chen Qi''s attention. He put the lifebuoy aside, wiped his hands and walked out, only to see A Jing tiptoing inside with a leather backpack about his height on his back.


    "What are you doing?" He looked like a thief.


    A Jing was startled by the sudden sound, and shook his head reflexively, "I didn''t do anything."


    Seeing that Chen Qi was very excited, the little wolf cub left Ajing and ran to Chen Qi''s side.


    A Jing couldn''t help but glared at the traitor, clearly saying that Chen Qi couldn''t find anything unusual.


    Chen Qi looked at the dirty little wolf cub at his feet, and looked at A Jing''s clothes that had several cuts on his body, and even the red marks could be vaguely seen in the cut, although It didn''t appear to be broken, but it was clearly injured.


    Chen Qi''s face turned cold, and his voice took on a bit of sternness, "Should you tell me what happened today?"


    Seeing Chen Qi''s expression, A Jing''s small body couldn''t help but tremble, and the little wolf cub didn''t dare to continue rubbing his bare feet to please him, and slowly moved to A Jing''s side, burying his head on A Jing''s feet Later, I thought that if I couldn''t see Chen Qi, the other party would naturally not be able to find it.


    A Jing didn''t dare to hide it any more, and like a bean, he told all about the encounter with the Giant Wolf God, and he didn''t even hide the fact that A Ze was bitten by the Giant Wolf God. After he finished speaking, he secretly observed Chen Qi''s expression, seeing that the other party didn''t want to scold him, he couldn''t help but rubbed the little wolf cub for a long time to vent his anger. Fighting power, but as long as he froze his face, everyone would become trembling.


    Chen Qi rubbed Ajing''s head and helped him remove the animal skin backpack behind him. Then he went to light a large bucket of water and let him and the little wolf cub clean up the dirt on his body and the wounds on Ajing''s body. The skin is not broken, and there is no need to take medicine. It is estimated that after two days, even the traces will not be visible.


    A Ze came back only in the dark, and his cautious appearance was comparable to that of A Jing when he came back, but as soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard a familiar voice, "Come back?"


    A Ze followed the voice and saw that Chen Qi did not light the lamp, but sat quietly on the wooden bench in the yard, with a cup of tea that had been drank beside him, and a faint moonlight dipped his body, making his whole person look like A lot cooler.


    "Well." Judging from the other party''s appearance, the fact that he was injured should have been discovered.


    Chen Qi didn''t say much, got up and entered the room first, and Aze quickly followed.


    Pushing open the door, I found that there was clean gauze on the low table by the fire, and there was a bamboo tube covered with mashed herbs.


    Chen Qiyi wanted Aze to sit next to him. Aze was worried that Chen Qi would see the wound on his body, so he turned up his collar. Chen Qi gently loosened the button, and the wound on his neck was just a broken layer of skin. It''s not serious, and the bleeding has already stopped.


    Chen Qi used the boiled towel to clean up his wound. There is no disinfectant here. If bitten by a wolf, there should be no rabies, right? It seems that I need to find some time to fiddle with some wine. While thinking about it, Chen Qi helped him apply herbs and bandages.


    "Well, can you tell me why you want to hide from me?" Chen Qicai asked after knotting the bandage.


    "I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Hearing this answer, Chen Qi almost laughed angrily, "Do you think I won''t worry if I don''t know?"


    Aze pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    "Then I won''t tell you the next time I''m injured, what will you do?"


    "No." A Ze replied without thinking, "I won''t hurt you."


    Chen Qi pinched his face, and Aze let his hand deform his face, "Then next time you have something to do, don''t hide it from me, it''s not something you can control when you meet the giant wolf god, but If you hide it, are you afraid that I will be worried or that I will be angry? If I get too angry, I will go directly to my hometown." Well, even if Chen Qi wants to go back, this hometown is not so easy to go back to.


    Hearing that Chen Qi was going to go back to his hometown, Aze was startled, nodded hastily, and assured: "I''ll tell you everything in the future, you don''t want to go back."


    "Well, I''m not going back." After receiving Aze''s assurance, Chen Qi touched the bandage on his neck in pain, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." This kind of wound will heal in two days. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Qi was worried every time he got hurt a little bit, he wouldn''t think about hiding it this time.


    "Would it be dangerous for the giant wolf **** to appear at the edge of the forest at this time?"


    "Will not."


    "It''s not dangerous for you to be bitten by it?" Chen Qibai gave him a look.


    "The giant wolf **** doesn''t eat orcs." Aze thought for a while and added: "The giant wolf **** has never killed orcs."

 Chapter 102：

    Although the giant wolf **** is harmless to the orcs, a giant wolf **** who acts uneasy can still arouse the vigilance of the orcs.


    Taking advantage of the lack of hunting missions today, Ah Zhang adjusted the defense personnel of the hunting team. Before, only the guards were arranged on the watchtowers on the front and rear walls. This time, one person was arranged on the watchtowers directly on the four walls. The personnel who go out on patrol have also changed from the original single-person action to a double-person operation, so that there is a good response. Even if there is any accident, at least someone can come back to pass the information.


    At this time, Chen Qi greatly missed the convenient and unusual communication system.


    Because Azer was injured, the plan to learn to swim could only be postponed.


    After finishing the daily morning run, Chen Qi simply took a bath, and then began to organize the wild fruits that A Ze and A Jing picked yesterday.


    In order to exercise Ajing''s ability, Aze took Ajing out early in the morning. They didn''t need to hunt today, and the defense task was also rotated to the females who went out to hunt yesterday, so Aze planned to go to the Chishui River to find a piece of The small clusters of mature sweet potatoes and potatoes were dug back. Three months is enough time for the plants on the plain to mature for one season. The next time they mature, it is estimated that they will wait until the first snow.


    There are many kinds of wild fruits in Ajing''s small backpack, each of which is only a little bit, but more than half of Azer''s backpack are ripe grapes. Each grape is the size of a thumb, lavender, and looks crystal clear. Yes, very beautiful.


    Chen Qi picked one and put it in his mouth. It was a bit sour when he took a bite. I don''t know if it could be used to make wine. But now there is no other choice.


    Chen Qi picked the grapes one by one and put them in a pottery plate. He only picked the ones that were big and good, and those with slightly broken skins were discarded by him.


    Worrying that the yeast hoarfrost on the grapes would be washed off, he simply passed the water once, then packed it with a bamboo sieve made of bamboo strips and set it aside to dry in the shade.


    This kind of bamboo props was made by Chen Qi after drawing a rough rendering for the old women in the tribe to fiddle with. Although it is not too delicate, it has already taken shape. Now the bamboos in the small bamboo forest have been destroyed. They cut down most of the bamboo. In order not to cut down all the bamboo, A-Chang would occasionally bring people back to cut some bamboo in the forest.


    Not only bamboo products, pottery products, paper making, weaving, clothing and so on are now all specially responsible for, even if you don''t need to go out hunting, everyone''s hands are full of work, and after meeting the needs of the tribe, they will Be prepared to do some exchange with other tribes when the time comes.


    Chen Qi took out two cleaned pottery jars. These jars were round in the middle and narrow on both sides. They were much cuter than the previous straight up and down pottery pots. Because there was no alcohol for disinfection, Chen Qi only used boiling heat. The water passed through the jar twice, and then dried for later use.


    After the grapes and the jar were completely dry, Chen Qi put on cloth gloves, crushed the grapes one by one and put them in the jar. Each jar only filled about half of the jar, and then covered the mouth of the jar with a cloth. Cover tightly, but leave a small opening for ventilation, and then move the treated two jars of grapes back into the storage room, intending to let them naturally ferment overnight and add sugar in the morning.


    During this time, he made a lot of sugar. Unfortunately, when the water milk fruit was not at its most mature, the sweetness of the sugar was not as good as before, but it should not be a problem to use a little more to make wine.


    Before noon, A Ze and the others came back. Before A Jing entered the door, he began to call Chen Qi''s name. He was holding something in his arms carefully. As soon as he saw Chen Qi, he quickly handed over the cloth bag in his hand, "Chen Qi. Look, is this the rice you mentioned?"


    Chen Qi was taken aback. He has been deliberately looking for rice since he came here, but he has never seen any decent-looking wild rice. Now his staple food is to bake rice berries into rice noodles. , and then made various kinds of pasta to eat. Suddenly, when A Jing said that he had found rice, he was stunned for a while, but he didn''t respond at all, "Rice? What kind of rice?"


    A Jing handed him the cloth bag in his hand, and Chen Qi took it. This kind of cloth bag was made by Chen Qi to hold small items for him, and it could be fastened around his waist at ordinary times. It was a bit like those money bags in ancient times. Too bad there''s no such thing as money here.


    He stretched out his hand and took out the contents. There was only one bunch. It looked very similar to the rice that Chen Qi had seen, but the color was slightly cyan, probably because it was not yet ripe. Just like corn kernels, there are only seven or eight on a string. Chen Qi looked left and right in surprise, carefully picked one and put it in his mouth. Yes, similar to rice.


    "Where did you find it?"


    "By the Chishui River, where we usually catch fish." Aze replied: "There are only a few of these things. I don''t know if they are what you need, so I just picked a little and came back to show you."


    "Take me to see it." Chen Qi couldn''t wait. As long as he had rice, he wouldn''t be afraid of starving to death even if he had nothing in winter. This is too important for the tribe. After all, after a winter with many conditions, No one knows what will happen next winter, and storing more food is the most important task this summer.


    A Ze unloaded the backpack behind him and put it aside, carried Chen Qi to the Chishui River to watch the rice. A Jing didn''t follow, and after dragging things back to the storage room with Xiaolang, he obediently took out the homework and waited for the two to come back.


    The little wolf cub was lying at his feet, half-squinting his eyes to catch up on sleep. A cub of his age can only grow up quickly when he sleeps. When it grows to the size of the adult giant wolf god, it will not be afraid of anyone. Now, the little wolf cub moved his ears and fell asleep in his familiar environment.


    Rice grows in a tall grass. If it weren''t for a milk fruit tree growing nearby, Aze would not have found it. The soil here is not moist. It seems that although it is rice, it can be planted on dry land.


    Wandering around this tall grass, I found only three trees, each with only two or three bunches of rice ears. There are at most ten grains in a bunch, which is too small. Chen Qi plans to wait a few days. This batch of rice is used directly as seeds after it is fully matured.


    After simply marking the surroundings, the two caught a fish by the river before going home.


    The fish in the Chishui River were often caught by the orcs during this period of time, and they had long been wary of the orcs. Even if a lot of bait was thrown down, the fish would not crowd the river to grab food like before. Instead, they will swarm up when the bait slowly sinks to the bottom or is swept into the middle of the river by the current.


    Although it is no longer possible to fork a lot of fish as casually as before, there is more than one way to catch fish. As soon as Chen Qi got to the river, he got a wooden stick, tied a rope and a hook on it, and then tied it at the end. Put a small stone, let the stone sink into the water with the hook with the bait, and then stick the wooden stick firmly into the soil by the river. After he and Aze returned from checking the rice, the fish was hooked.


    Chen Qi looked at the big fish swaying on the ground happily, and took out the sword-horn knife to solve it directly, "I think this fishing method can be popularized in the tribe, and you can''t swim, fishing is much safer than fork fish. already."


    Azer nodded in agreement.


    After lunch in the afternoon, Chen Qi planned to make some snacks. In addition to the French fries he made occasionally, there is also a snack that can be stored for a long time and can also be used as dry food, that is, dried sweet potatoes.


    There are already three large bags of sweet potatoes picked at home during this period of time. Chen Qi has left them in the yard and planted two sweet potato seedlings. They are growing very well now. Occasionally, I can pick one or two sweet potato leaves for cooking, but it¡¯s a pity. These are all used to grow sweet potatoes, and you can''t pick too many.


    Chen Kai boiled a large plate of sweet potatoes in a pottery plate, peeled them and cut them into strips, then placed them on a bamboo sieve and put them in the yard to dry. It hasn''t rained since the summer, and the sun is very good, and the water will dry in just one afternoon. Almost there.


    The taste of boiled sweet potatoes will be sweeter, but such a large bag of sweet potatoes is not much, only a small half bag, and if you have nothing to do, you can take a few bites to relieve your cravings. As soon as the snack of dried sweet potatoes appeared, it was immediately popular in the tribe. It became popular here, there is no way, usually everyone has nothing to eat, and everyone is curious about what new things Chen Qiyi comes up with. Anyway, it is not difficult to do, especially for the females who sit and guard It''s simply gospel.


    Unsurprisingly, there was a craze for drying sweet potatoes in the tribe, and when there was no hunting, Ah Zhang specially organized some people to go out to the forest to find sweet potatoes. The sweet potato is also very fragrant when it is roasted. Like potato stew, it is a plant loved by almost all orcs in the tribe.


    Of course, apart from these two, the beasts don''t like other plants so much, so apart from Chen Qi and Ali''s family who also grow other vegetables, the rest of the tribe almost only grow sweet potatoes and potatoes in their homes. The behavior made Chen Qi speechless.


    Early the next morning, Chen Qi added sugar to the jar containing the grapes, stirred with a clean wooden stick, and continued to ferment.


    Chen Qi was making wine for the first time. Although he knew that the fermentation process would take a long time, he still did not dare to be careless every day. He only added sugar twice, and two jars of grapes consumed half of the sugar. In order to complete the fermentation, it is necessary to stir it in the morning, noon and evening. In order to be able to brew wine, Chen Qi has basically never taken a tribal step outside the door when picking rice.


    About a week later, the skin, flesh, juice and seeds of the grapes were all separated. The grape skins almost overflowed to the mouth of the jar, and the fermentation became calm. An extra day was left to wait for the fermentation to completely calm down before the wine began to filter out.


    Filtration is still only possible with cloth.


    Chen Qi found a clean pottery jar, put the prepared cloth bag on the mouth of the jar, and asked A Jing to help hold it, then poured the fermented wine in the jar into the cloth bag, and carried a little purple-red liquid along the cloth bag. into a clay pot.


    A Jing frowned, "The taste of this water is so strange."


    Chen Qi took a sniff. Although the smell was still light, it was indeed wine. He smiled in a good mood, "This is not water, but wine."


    "liquor?"


    "Well, a very useful thing."


    There is not much wine in the two jars after filtering, only a small half can, which is exactly one jar after the filtered wine is sealed in the pottery jar. Plug the mouth of the jar with cork covered with cloth strips, seal it with cloth on the outside, tie it with string, and then wrap the entire jar with paper.


    Chen Qi took the bone shovel and patted the finished wine jar and said to A Jing, "Let''s go, let''s bury the wine."


    "Buried? Why bury?"


    Chen Qi tilted his head and thought about it, yes, why bury it? "I don''t know. I do this all the time when I watch TV. Maybe it''s better to bury it in underground wine?" Chen Qi was not sure.


    Although he didn''t know the principle of burying the wine, Chen Qi still happily dragged A Jing to the fig tree in the yard to dig a hole, buried the wine jar and filled it with soil, and found a wooden board and wrote it down Today''s date is inserted next to it as a sign.


    After finishing the incident, Chen Qi patted the soil on his hands, and he seemed to be able to smell the rich aroma of the wine when it was dug out and opened.


    In the depths of a plain far away from Qi Ze City, there is a river connected to Luoshui Lake, which belongs to a small tributary of the Dosa River.


    The river here is so calm that if you don''t look closely, you won''t be able to see the direction of the river''s flow, and you will think it''s just stagnant water. The tall and elegant white giant wolf stood by the river. It looked down at its own figure reflected in the river, and suddenly stretched out its front paws and patted the river, saying, "Stupid dragon, send me a fish. Come up."


    The calm water suddenly turned violently, and a dragon head almost the size of half a giant wolf **** emerged from the water. If Chen Qi was here, he would definitely find that the dragon in front of him was the same as the one in the myth he knew. The Oriental Dragon is so similar.


    The huge dragon tail tumbled underwater, and then rolled up a thin ichthyosaur and flung it to the shore. Half of the dragon''s body was raised high, and the water droplets slid down his white scales little by little. In mid-air, the dragon''s voice was low and full of magnetism, "I didn''t expect you to come here."


    The giant wolf **** didn''t pay attention to the giant dragon, but looked at the skinny ichthyosaur with disgust, and opened his mouth to tear open the rough fur of the ichthyosaur, and began to eat the meat that was no longer fresh.

 Chapter 103：

    After the first jar of wine was buried, Chen Qi was not in a hurry to continue making wine. After all, he didn''t know how the wine would ferment in the end. He planned to dig it out a month later to see how the finished product would look before deciding whether to continue making wine. It is still early for winter, and Chen Qi is not in a hurry.


    The wound on Aze''s neck has long been so good that he can''t even see the scar. During this time, Chen Qi also taught Carlo how to make a lifebuoy. , called Carlo, who was with children at home, and Azer, who was teaching several hunting teams'' females and sons to make bows at school, and a group of people set off for the Chishui River.


    what to do? Of course they were taught to swim.


    "Swimming?" Ah Zhang, who was also making a bow, lit up after hearing Chen Qi''s explanation. He quickly put down his work and went to Chishui River with a few girls present.


    As a result, except for the guards of the tribe and the people who went out to find wild fruits but did not return, everyone followed. Chen Qi originally wanted to teach Aze and Carlo before spreading it to others. , Now, let''s teach together.


    Chen Qi''s swimming skills are not very good. His freestyle swimming is a bit like a dog crawling style, which belongs to the range of being able to swim without sinking, like other butterfly strokes and backstrokes. Sorry, he only knows a rough idea. , but he was unable to swim.


    Chen Qi has never taught anyone to swim. Speaking of which, he has not been swimming officially for several years since he started working. He briefly explained the precautions for swimming to others, and then demonstrated the use of a lifebuoy.


    A Ze has been watching Chen Qi''s movements worriedly, and plans to pull Chen Qi back to the shore as soon as there is an accident. A Ze himself can''t swim. Of course, he can''t rest assured and let Chen Qi go into the water like this. Chen Qi can''t beat him, only A rope can be tied around the waist for the other party to hold, so that Aze can''t feel at ease, I''m afraid that the water will not be able to go down by himself.


    The buoyancy of the lifebuoy is not bad, and it can fully bear the weight of an adult man. Thanks to the enthusiasm of the orcs to catch fish, now the fish will automatically avoid it when they see someone coming, and they can''t see the sharp teeth. The big fish, Chen Qi felt that Chishui River was a lot more cute. However, Chen Qi didn''t dare to swim to the center of the river, and only briefly swam around the river bank before returning.


    Standing in the shallow water and wiping his face, Chen Qi handed the lifebuoy to A-Zhang, "If you are just starting to learn, you can get acquainted with the water first. If you put this on your body, you will not be afraid of sinking into the water."


    Looking at Chen Qi''s nimble figure in the water, the orcs on the shore began to move a little bit. If they could learn this so-called swimming, then they would not need to detour when encountering a river, nor would they need to worry about accidentally falling into the water. drowned.


    Unlike Chen Qi, A Zhang specially made a set of tight clothes as a swimsuit. Although Chen Qi felt that everyone was a man, the orcs here were divided into males and females, and naturally they could not go into the water naked. Ah Zhang didn''t take off his clothes, he just went into the water wearing camouflage pants and a T-shirt.


    People who can''t swim reflexively fear the water. A-Chang didn''t dare to go too deep. He only stopped when the water was as deep as his waist.


    "Try to flatten your body." Chen Qi walked to his side and guided him to make movements.


    A Zhang nodded, imitating Chen Qi''s appearance and slowly raised his feet, half of the lifebuoy was pressed into the water by A Zhang''s weight. The orcs on the shore watched A-Chang''s movements nervously, especially A-Li, who was pulling the rope around A-Chang''s waist. Decisions in the water.


    When A-Zhang slowly floated to the surface of the water, Chen Qi helped him adjust his posture, "Try to hit the water with your feet. If you are afraid, you can grab the edge of the ring, but don''t scratch it too hard." Chen Qi reminded.


    A-Zhang raised his left foot and patted the water, perhaps because of too much force, his body lost his balance, and his other foot hurriedly stood in the bottom of the river. Zhang, A-Zhang was already standing upright in the river.


    "..." Should he pull the opponent directly into the deep water area to learn?


    "Brother, are you here?" The shorter man asked hesitantly, looking at the row of reddish-brown city walls in the distance.


    A hint of doubt flashed in the beautiful blue eyes of the tall and handsome man next to him, "He said it was half an hour away from the rocky mountain before."


    "We didn''t come from the direction of the Lion and Wolf Tribe. Could it be that we went in the wrong direction?" the shorter man asked.


    "Let''s go take a look first."


    "good."


    The two figures carrying huge animal skin backpacks moved neatly towards the reddish-brown city wall, as if the heavy backpacks on their backs were as light as a feather, and did not hinder their movements in the slightest.


    "Who?" Seeing an orc approaching, Arleigh, who was guarding in front, jumped down on the ropes on the city wall. Only the inside of the city wall has wooden ladders, and there are only a few straw ropes tied outside for the convenience of guarding. The female descends the city wall.


    "We are from the Luoshui tribe, do you have a male named Chen Qi here?" A Xu looked at the young guard who fell from the sky and asked politely.


    Ale frowned slightly and looked at the two strange orcs. He went to the Lion and Wolf tribe to hook up with the male of the Lion and Wolf tribe. He had never seen these two brothers. He was still after the incident. just know.


    Seeing that Ah Le just watched them not talking, Ah Shu took a step forward impatiently, "Chen Qi said we came here to exchange things with him, does he live here?"


    Seeing that the two were carrying a huge backpack behind them, Ale nodded, "We have a male named Chen Qi here. You can register with me first, and then you can go to the tribe to find him."


    "Registration?" The two brothers looked at each other suspiciously. What was that?


    Ah Le did not explain much, but walked to a large wooden table inside the door, took out a book sewn with thread from the drawer, sat on the stool, and took out a bamboo tube with black fruit dyeing liquid. While stirring the liquid inside with a wooden stick, he asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ashu." Ashu pointed to the man beside him, "This is my brother Axu."


    Ale spread out the notebook, took some quills and dipped a little black fruit dye, and wrote the word ''Ashu'' in the line of "visiting" on the notebook. This registration method was suggested by Chen Qi. In this way, no matter who came and who left, you can see at a glance, but since the Yanshan tribe was merged, no one will visit at all. This is the first time in the past few years that people from other tribes have come to find someone, the first time for Ale Doing this kind of registration still feels quite fresh and a little exciting.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Seeing that the other party was holding a winged bird feather and scribbling and drawing on a strange object, Ashu suddenly frowned as if he was caught in some serious problem. Involuntarily asked.


    "How do you write the character Xu?" Ale swiped his chin with the feather of a quill pen. He couldn''t remember how to write the word, so he raised his head to ask someone, but remembered that the two people in front of him were from other tribes. , Now in the whole orc world, I am afraid that only the people in Qi Ze City have learned this kind of language.


    As soon as Ale said the words, he stood up with the book in his hand, ran to the city wall next to him, and began to chant to the wall full of thousands of characters, "The world is dark and yellow, the universe is prehistoric..."


    Ah Shu looked at the wall with black characters on a white background. He had never seen the characters, but felt that the characters were strange, "What are you reading?"


    "Strange? Why is there no Xu character?" Ale frowned and read it again.


    In just three months, the orcs have also learned a lot of words, but the real use is limited to the simplest words such as the weather is good today, what did you eat today, what is my name and so on. .


    Someone like Ale who always mixes up words came up with a stupid way. Didn''t Chen Qi write a thousand-character script at the gate of the city for the clansmen to refer to, so he would memorize the thousand-character script, and if he encountered a problem, If you know a word, read it against the thousand-character script, word by word, so that you will always find the word you need.


    Don''t think this direction is stupid, but the effect is good, at least it can expand the diary they usually write from one sentence to two sentences, and now they can write a paragraph. Of course, although Ale forcibly memorized the thousand-character words, he still couldn''t recognize the words completely.


    "What Xu character?" The two brothers were confused by Ale.


    Ale sighed, drew a circle after Ashu''s name on the notebook, and then marked "Brother Ashu" in parentheses. After writing, he waved to the two brothers, "After registration, you can enter. The tribe is gone. But there is no one in the tribe now, and Chen Qi took them to Chishui River to learn how to swim."


    "..."


    Speaking of this, Ale is depressed. Why did he choose what swimming to learn on his guard''s day? He really wants to go too.


    There is no habit of entertaining guests when they arrive in this world. After Ale finished his registration work, he pointed the two of them in the direction of Chen Qi''s house, and then climbed back from the wooden ladder next to the watchtower on the top of the city wall to continue. Alert went.


    The two brothers of the Luoshui tribe looked at each other as they looked at the leaving Ale and the empty tribe.


    "Brother, what should I do now?"


    "Let''s take a look in the tribe first, and wait for Chen Qi to come back by the way." He was quite interested in this strange tribe.


    As long as it''s not dangerous, no tribe is on guard against foreign orcs. The two brothers looked in shock at the neatly planned houses, the clean and spacious roads, and the blooming ghost needles around the yard. , they have never seen a tribe built like this.


    "Brother, why does this tribe look so... strange?" Ashu tilted his head, unable to think of how to describe it.


    A Xu smiled, "I guess it''s all from Chen Qi''s hands."


    "How is that possible?" Ashu looked at his brother in surprise, "That male changed the tribe like this by himself?"


    Remembering that he had exchanged all the salt stones with them with the animal skin backpack, and later taught the people who couldn''t get flint to drill wood to make fire, a light flashed in A Xu''s beautiful blue eyes, he just shook his head and said: He didn''t answer his brother''s question.

 Chapter 104：

    The two brothers waited until it was dark and their stomachs were about to growl before they saw Chen Qi and his party coming back.


    Ale is refilling the oil lamps on the main road. The animal fat in summer will deteriorate if stored for too long. In order not to be wasted in vain, now the tribe will light the oil lamps at night, and the vicinity of the main road is illuminated brightly. Even people with poor eyesight can go out with bright light at night, unlike before when it was dark and had no way to light up and had to stay at home.


    Ah Shu was sitting at the door of Chen Qi''s house, playing with a red ghost needle flower, when he suddenly saw the mighty crowd pouring into the city gate, he got up and greeted him, "Why did it take you so long to come back? I I''ve been waiting with my brother for a long time."


    Chen Qi was obviously stunned when he saw the two brothers, "Why are you here?"


    A Xu pointed to the two bulging backpacks on the ground, "I said before that I came to exchange things with you."


    Chen Qi looked at the two brothers in surprise. He thought the exchange would not take place until at least Chuxue''s tribal gathering, but he didn''t expect that they would come over in the summer.


    However, Chen Qi''s surprise was only for a moment. He opened the courtyard door with a smile and planned to invite the two brothers into the room to chat again. After all, if you want to talk about business, you can''t stand at the door and talk.


    A Xu hesitated for a moment, and turned his attention to A Ze who was standing beside him. Chen Qi is a male after all, and it is not appropriate to rashly invite two single female sons, himself and his younger brother, into the house. A Xu also sees that the other party doesn''t seem to care about this kind of thing, but he doesn''t know if the other party''s partner will care.


    Aze nodded, he remembered these two brothers, and Chen Qi liked the octopus exchanged from them.


    Getting A Ze''s nod, A Xu smiled, picked up the backpack on the ground and prepared to follow a few people into the house.


    Ah Zhang and Ali sent Carlo, who had drank a belly of water, and A Yao, who was asleep, home. Because Ake hadn''t come back yet, Ali stayed to help take care of the young and old.


    A Zhang did not expect that there would be people from other tribes visiting. If he remembered correctly, these two people should be the sons of the patriarch of the Luoshui tribe.


    After sending Carlo home, A Zhang first went home and changed into a set of clean clothes. When he came out, he saw a few people standing by the door and came over with a smile, "Are you A Xu and A Shu from the Luoshui tribe? "


    A Xu turned back, he remembered A Zhang, and nodded slightly to the other party, "We are here to exchange things with Chen Qi." His beautiful blue eyes rolled, "If you don''t mind, our Luoshui tribe also I would love to exchange with you."


    There are too many novel things in this tribe, all of which he has never seen before. Although the only thing they can get is salt stone, but looking at Chen Qi''s interest in octopus last time, I feel that it should be good to exchange food. Choice, after all, most of the creatures in Luoshui Lake do not migrate away. Ash thought quickly in his heart.


    Ah Zhang was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect the other party to mention the exchange between tribes all of a sudden. If he could directly exchange things with the Luoshui tribe, he would not need to wait for the tribal gathering in the first snow every year. After salting the food, Ah Zhang Zhang knew that the demand for salt stones would only be greater this year. The salt stones they exchanged back last year had already been used up. If Chen Qi had not exchanged more salt stones, he would be in a state of lack of salt now.


    Having eaten the refined salt, no one in Qi Ze City would use salt stones directly anymore.


    A Zhang laughed and patted A Xu on the shoulder, "Of course, we can talk about the exchange in detail tonight. You can first see what you want to exchange with us this time."


    A-Zhang took the two brothers into the house, and Chen Qi put the lifebuoy that had been devastated to the point of the door. It''s good that they didn''t tear the whole lifebuoy in half in a panic, Chen Qi sighed, it seems that tomorrow they will have to make another lifebuoy before they can continue swimming.


    "Ajing, take the little wolf cub to take a bath." Chen Qi patted Ajing''s head, the swimsuit on Ajing''s body was wet, and Chen Qi was afraid that he would catch a cold.


    Ah Jing nodded, and obediently took the little wolf cub who didn''t want to take a shower into the bathroom.


    Chen Qi and A Ze first went back to the room and changed their wet clothes, wondering if they should build a changing room by the Chishui River next time? Otherwise, it would be strange to wear wet clothes for so long and not catch a cold.


    When the two came out, Ah Zhang had already cooked a pot of chrysanthemum tea, and now he was pouring two cups and handing them to the two who had never had tea.


    As soon as Ah Shu entered the door, he looked at everything around him curiously. Before, he thought that these houses were twice as tall as the houses of the Lion and Wolf tribe he had seen before, and even people of his brother''s height didn''t need to bend over to walk in them. , and they were not sitting on the ground, but on those strange woods. Every furnishings in the room were completely unseen. Ah Shu almost couldn''t restrain himself and wanted to touch it.


    A Xu took the pottery cup. There was no one in their tribe who could make pottery, and there was no pottery clay suitable for burning pottery around the tribe. Therefore, pottery was also an indispensable thing in the things that were exchanged with other tribes every year. Also because of the scarcity of pottery products, the pottery made by many tribes is very large. It was the first time he saw such small pottery products.


    Looking at the light orange-yellow liquid in the cup, and a fully soaked beige daisy in it, dotted with the slightly swaying water, one couldn''t help but want to take a sip.


    A Xu put the pottery cup under his nose, smelled the smell first, and then took a sip. The tea was a little hot, but it was very different from the tasteless water that was boiled directly. It had a faint sweetness. Although it is not as delicious as milk fruit, it made A Xu feel very fresh when he drank tea for the first time, so he couldn''t help taking another sip.


    "It''s so hot." Ah Shu didn''t have Asu Siwen, because the heat insulation effect of the pottery cup was quite good, which made him mistakenly think that the tea was not hot, and he took a big sip and it was so hot that he covered his mouth and jumped up.


    "Drink slowly." A Xu helplessly reminded his frizzy brother.


    Chen Qi, who just came out after changing his clothes, saw this scene and couldn''t help but smile. He sat opposite the two brothers and asked curiously, "What did you bring to exchange with me?"


    Speaking of the exchange, Ashu quickly put down the cup and carried his animal skin backpack onto the table. The table was shaken by the sudden weight, and Ashu proudly said to Chen Qi, "This is you. My favorite octopus, I brought a full bag, enough for you to eat for a year."


    Chen Qi looked at the opened animal skin backpack full of a large bag of dried octopus, did their tribe have no other food besides octopus?


    Ashu pointed to Axu''s backpack again, "My brother''s bag is full of salt stones. I don''t know if you still need it. If you don''t need it, we can exchange it with your tribe."


    "..." Well, he shouldn''t expect anything special to be exchanged in this primitive society.


    The full-fed giant wolf stretched out his tongue and licked the blood-stained hair around his mouth. The giant dragon in the water waited patiently for the giant wolf **** to finish eating, and then he said slowly, "I want to support a dog here. Fish and dragons are not easy, since you are full, go away."


    The giant wolf **** gave it a disdainful look, "I didn''t expect that the famous Canglong would feel heartache for a fish dragon that was so thin that only bones were left. If you want to eat it, what in this world is there that you won''t be able to eat?"


    There were no waves in the dragon''s eyes, just calmly said: "You shouldn''t appear on the plain."


    The giant wolf **** stood up and looked at the scales on the other side with the same color as his own hair, feeling particularly dazzling, "What? Are you worried that I will be eaten by you? Or are you worried that I will eat you?"


    The dragon did not speak.


    "I didn''t expect that you haven''t seen each other for a few years. You are covered in scales and armor, but you are changing very quickly. In the future, don''t call it Canglong. Maybe it''s time to change your name to Bailong."


    There was a small noise from the tall grass not far away, the giant wolf god''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and he grinned in a relaxed manner, "Are those little mice coming to trouble you every day? Take two bites of meat from you." The giant wolf **** clicked his tongue twice, "The current hyena dragon is really getting worse and worse."


    As the voice of the giant wolf **** just fell, a few gray-white figures appeared not far away. Seeing the giant wolf god, the Hyena Dragon headed was obviously stunned, and then roared twice in a low voice.


    The giant wolf **** tilted his head, "I haven''t learned human language for so long, no wonder I was driven out of the forest. If you can tear off two pieces of meat from this stupid dragon, maybe you will be allowed to go back."


    The dragon''s tail tumbled twice in the water, and he looked at the chattering giant wolf **** with a hint of malice in his eyes, "I said, you should go and go back to your forest."


    The giant wolf **** sneered, "I will appear here thanks to whom do I need to remind you?"


    The dragon narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone softened, "You shouldn''t appear on the plain."


    The giant wolf **** irritably turned around twice, without talking to the giant dragon, and before turning to leave, he stopped again as if he had suddenly remembered something, "I found a fun little thing on the plain, and it still came back. Raised by orcs, it smells like my little sister."


    The golden eyes of the giant dragon turned to dull black in an instant. Although it quickly returned to normal, the giant wolf **** who had been watching it naturally found it. The corners of its mouth rose slightly, and without saying any more, it dodged to the side. In the tall grass, he disappeared after a while.


    The Hyena Dragon, who was completely ignored, bared its teeth and looked at the direction where the Giant Wolf God was leaving, and finally turned his gaze to the giant dragon in the water. The leading Hyena Dragon roared, and several crocodile dragons were lurking on the water in the distance. The water slowly approached the giant dragon, and on the other side, several iron armored dragons suddenly sprang out of the grass.


    The giant dragon moved his tentacles dangerously, "I''m in a very bad mood right now. Since you dare to come, be prepared to stay." The golden eyes were slowly replaced by pitch black, and a long dragon roar sounded, a huge The tail rolled up the water waves and attacked the crocodile dragons.


    The bright red blood quickly stained the water surface. This battle was destined to be a unilateral killing situation. Why did they just not understand it?


    Sure enough, low intelligence is their biggest weakness.

 Chapter 105：

    There are only two rooms in Chen Qi''s house, and the A-Chang brothers were invited by A-Chang to stay at his house for one night. Because they hadn''t figured out what to exchange, A-Chang planned to take the two to the tribe the next day. visit here.


    Orcs don''t have any idea of ??hiding good things from other tribes. This world is very dangerous. No one knows when the destruction of the tribe will come to them. If other tribes are stronger, Then it is naturally safer when you have nowhere to go.


    Orcs'' enemies are never orcs.


    So Ah Chang didn''t hide it. He took the two brothers to see papermaking, pottery making, sewing, etc., and also attended a literacy class. The teacher of the literacy class was still Ah Jing, and he would talk about Chen Qi first. Tell him the story, and then choose a few words that everyone is most interested in and teach them how to write.


    Although there is no need for a story to lure the orcs to study very seriously, it is obvious that after listening to the story and then learning, the orcs are more than a little more interested. Even the two orcs who came in midway listened with great interest and were quite interested. I wrote a few times there with a sandbox.


    Although paper can be made now, the supply of paper is still in short supply. Naturally, people will not waste paper to practice calligraphy at this time. They still use the sand table made by Chen Qi before. Get a hand dyeing liquid, clean and convenient.


    "Hey." The arrow made of bones did not sink into the grass target. Aze bent down to pick up another arrow, and drew the bow again. With a whistle, he was next to the arrow just now, and again Center the red heart.


    "Aze, your archery is getting better and better." Chen Qi couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    The corners of A Ze''s lips raised slightly, enjoying Chen Qi''s praise with satisfaction.


    The learning of archery is not to practice the accuracy of archery within a fixed distance, but to increase the distance little by little according to the accuracy. Within a range of 150 meters, it can hit a hundred hits.


    It''s a pity that even though bows and arrows have been improved several times, as the distance increases, the penetrating power of arrows weakens. Aze''s 150 meters is already the limit of these simple bows. Medium but not too much damage to the enemy.


    "Is this a long-range weapon? It can hurt the prey without getting too close?" A Xu looked at the pure black wooden bow in A Ze''s hand with bright eyes. The bow body was dyed several times with black dyed fruit, and then polished with resin. However, it can reflect weak light in the sun, and if you don''t look closely, you will think it is metal.


    Seeing A Xu''s love for wooden bows, A Ze handed the bow in his hand to him, and then handed him a bone arrow, "Try it."


    A Xu reached out and touched the dark body of the bow, solemnly took the arrow that A Ze handed over, imitating the way A Ze had just bent the bow and set the arrow, and shot an arrow, the arrow was still two or three meters away from the target. The place suddenly fell softly to the ground.


    Ash was stunned.


    Seeing A Xu''s expression, Chen Qi pursed his lips and smiled, "You are standing too far, this kind of bow beginner is not easy to control, the posture is not good, and if the force is not right, the arrow will not hit the target." Chen Qi beckoned to him, motioned him to step forward, pointed to a place about 50 meters away, and said to him: "Your first arrow is pretty good, try standing at this distance and shoot another. Look at the arrow."


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across A Xu''s face. He saw that A Ze shot so easily and thought he could do it too. He didn''t expect this weapon to have so much attention.


    Follow Chen Qi''s instructions to walk forward for a distance, pick up an arrow again, and when he draws the bow again, Aze asks him to pause for a while, walk over, and adjust his standing posture first. Just let him try again.


    After a clear arrow whistling sound, the bone arrow stuck firmly into the target, and Ah Shu, who had been watching, finally couldn''t bear it any longer, "Brother, let me try it too."


    A Xu was still reminiscing about the feeling of the arrow just now, it was very strange, and he felt inexplicably agitated as the arrow left his hand, he rejected his brother''s request, "I will shoot another arrow."


    Although Ah Shu was hot with the handsome wooden bow, he still took a few steps back. A Xu picked up an arrow and filled the bow according to the posture that A Ze adjusted just now. After thinking about it, the right foot in front of him slightly stepped forward by half a foot. After adjusting his slightly excited breathing, the arrow was far away. The hand, this time firmly immersed in the target, the tail of the arrow kept swaying from side to side.


    Although Chen Qi knew that the orcs were very talented at using bows and arrows, but it was the first time that he had seen such a perfect posture of drawing a bow. If he hadn''t known that Asu had touched a bow and arrow for the first time, he would have thought that the other party Is it a professional player from somewhere?


    Ashu couldn''t tell whether Axu''s shot was good or not. After seeing Axu''s shot, he couldn''t wait to step forward, "Brother, it''s my turn."


    A Xu reluctantly handed the wooden bow to A Shu, and then stepped aside to watch.


    "If you like wooden bows, you can make one for yourself later." Seeing A Xu retreating to his side, A Zhang smiled.


    Hearing A Zhang''s words, A Xu will be still immersed in the feeling of the arrow hitting the target just now, with a look of surprise and excitement on his face, "Would you like to teach me how to make a wooden bow?"


    A Zhang nodded and learned to use bows and arrows, and the casualty rate of the orcs during hunting can also be greatly reduced.


    A Xu straightened his face. It is estimated that today he has used up all the surprises and excitement he has lived for more than 20 years. He looked at A Zhang solemnly and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    Although their tribe did not encounter Hyena dragons this winter, two females were accidentally dragged into the water when they went hunting in Luoshui Lake in early summer. Thick and thick prey kills with one arrow, but as long as it can be used to harass the prey from a long distance, it can also win a chance for the companions in distress.


    "I''ll exchange the salt stone and octopus I brought with you for how to make a wooden bow." After all, he couldn''t take things from other tribes for nothing.


    A Zhang smiled, "Then you stay here for a few days and see what you think you need to learn and bring back to the tribe."


    Ah Zhang didn''t intend to hide his secrets. He also knew that the number of Luoshui tribes was decreasing year by year. Now there are fewer and fewer tribes nearby. If Chen Qi taught them these things, other tribes could feel free To keep their abilities and living standards better, he would naturally be happy to teach them everything.


    Since several dragon changes happened in winter, A Zhang always felt a sense of unease lingering in his heart. He was worried that in the next winter, such changes would become more frequent, in case a group of dragons attacked. , judging from the defenses of other tribes he knew, he couldn''t stop them at all.


    A Zhang slightly narrowed his eyes, looked up at the tall city wall not far away, and hoped that this thing could become an iron wall to protect them as Chen Qi said.


    Ashu''s comprehension is not as good as Axu''s. He finally found the feeling after shooting seven or eight arrows in a row. Aze also patiently told him some archery experiences that he had summed up. After all, Chen Qi had no idea about bows and arrows. Familiar, he can only roughly talk about how to use bows and arrows, and the rest can only be groped and understood by the orcs themselves.


    After several attempts, A Xu and the two did not continue to practice. A Zhang took them up the city wall for a circle. When they were under the city wall, they didn''t feel anything. Once they stepped on the top, A Xu realized that the city wall was like this. Its width and thickness, it is estimated that there is absolutely no problem in blocking Hyena.


    "This city wall is made of fired mud bricks." Ah Zhang pointed to the reddish-brown wall under his feet.


    A Xu, who was still thinking about how to build such a city wall in his tribe just now, heard the words, and the look in his eyes darkened. Their tribe did not have any soil suitable for burning.


    As if he had guessed what the other party was thinking, A Zhang smiled and patted A Xu on the shoulder, "Of course, there are many ways to build a city wall, not all of them are made of fired mud bricks, you can take a look around your tribe. Most things, like stones and trees, can build walls."


    Without the guidance of others, it is difficult for the orcs to scatter their thoughts and think. It can be built with other materials. It was just before the city wall was built, and Chen Qi told him when the mud brick firing was not smooth.


    Hearing A Zhang''s words, the light in A Xu''s eyes was restored again. The mud bricks could not be fired, but their tribe was not short of stones. There are several rock mountains around the Luoshui tribe that are rare.


    After walking around the city wall, A Zhang took the two brothers back to the school. Because it was near noon, Chen Qi went back to cook first. Before leaving, he asked Ashu if he wanted to go back and cook together, so he could teach him some food practices.


    The two brothers ate the food made by Chen Qi last night. They had never eaten food cooked by other methods besides barbecued and boiled meat before, and these cooked food did not have the bitter taste of salt stone. The stone was exchanged from them, and it turned out that others could make the salt stone taste better than theirs, and the two brothers were a little ashamed.


    The time they can stay here can''t be too long, A Xu doesn''t want to waste time, but there are too many novel things in Qize City. Ah Shu and Chen Qi went back to learn how to cook.


    Chen Qi didn''t care, he was willing to teach them everything he knew.


    Chen Qicai had just returned home, and before entering the courtyard, Ale couldn''t wait to stop him when he saw Chen Qi from a distance with a large backpack on his back.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Qi asked suspiciously, looking at Ale, whose face was flushed red.


    Ale unloaded the backpack behind him, opened it carefully, and took out an egg the size of a basketball with a little light blue round spots, "Look at what this pterosaur egg can be made of. delicious?"


    "..."


    Not only Ale, but now other people in the tribe will bring them to Chen Qi once they find any new food, so that he can see what can be used to make new food, and Chen Qi has not disappointed them. Every time I can come up with something new. Of course, there is no guarantee that it will taste good every time.


    Chen Qi sighed in his heart, obviously his cooking skills are very average, even the A Li and A Ze that he taught are better than himself, but in the eyes of the tribe''s orcs, there is a chef called chef hanging on his head. God''s title?

 Chapter 106：

    Chen Qi took the pterosaur egg, flipped it up and down curiously, thought for a while, and said to Ale, whose eyes were shining with anticipation, "I''ll make you a new meal."


    Ale nodded hurriedly, he had this plan in mind when he brought the egg over.


    Because there are often people coming over at home, Chen Qi added seven or eight small pottery cups for tea cups, but this number was obviously not enough to hold the dome, so Chen Qi sent Ale to Carlo''s house and Ali''s house again. I borrowed a few teacups.


    After entering the house, Chen Qi found a large pottery plate and smashed the pterosaur egg into the pot. Although the pterosaur egg was big and strange in appearance, it was actually no different from an ordinary egg after opening it.


    Chen Qi found a few chopsticks and handed them to Ah Shu, "Can you help me break up this egg?" to each other. Ashu nodded, took the chopsticks and started beating eggs according to Chen Qijiao''s method.


    Chen Qi washed a few teacups in the house and wiped them dry with a cloth. At this time, Ale, who went to borrow teacups next door, also came back, along with Ale and Carlo.


    Carlo hugged A Yao, and as soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Chen Qi, do you want to make bread?" In the winter, Ake''s eggs were taken by Chen Qi to make bread, but the bread that was baked at that time It was a little burnt, a little hard, and there was no meat. The beasts were not very interested, so most of them fell on Chen Qi''s stomach.


    Chen Qi shook his head, he knew that orcs didn''t like to eat bread, so naturally he wouldn''t continue to make it this time, "This time it''s pudding."


    "Pudding?" What is that?


    "You''ll know when you''re done." Chen Qi said with a smile.


    Chen Qi asked Ah Shu to divide the egg mixture into two parts, and handed the other part to Ah Le to beat, while he went to the storage room to get some sugar and milk fruit out.


    This time, Chen Qi didn''t want to explain to the people around him while thinking about it as before. Instead, he explained to a few people when he thought of it before continuing. Fortunately, the steps to make pudding were not complicated.


    Chen Qi opened five or six milk fruits and poured them into the egg mixture and stirred, then added a little water to the sugar and boiled it in a clay pot. The sugar was originally a little yellow, but after boiling it turned into a thick burnt yellow. Pour the boiled syrup into the tea cup, spread a thick layer on the bottom of the cup, and then take a piece of cloth that is not densely woven to filter the beaten egg twice, and remove the air bubbles in the egg. It was poured into the teacup.


    An egg the size of a basketball filled almost twenty cups, and of course each cup was only about three-quarters of the size.


    Cover the mouth of the teacup filled with the egg liquid with the leaves, and then fix the leaves with the root wire to prevent the water vapor from leaking into the cup, and then put it in the pottery plate for steaming.


    The eggs were easy to cook, and after about ten minutes of steaming, Chen Qi took out all the puddings.


    Picking up one of the cups, Chen Qi took off the leaves at the mouth of the cup, and a sweet scent rushed towards him. The pudding in the cup was a beautiful creamy yellow color. Chen Qi took a spoon and attached it to the open teacup in his hand. Handed it to Ale, "You try it first." Probably because it was the first time doing it, Chen Qi was a little nervous.


    Ale took it unceremoniously, scooped a large spoon, and put it in his mouth. It was tender and smooth, very sweet, and had a good smell of milk. "It''s delicious." Ale looked at Chen Qi admiringly. , he knew that Chen Qineng turned this pterosaur egg into a delicious food.


    Chen Qi smiled and shared a cup for everyone present, even A Yao and Little Wolf Cubs. The little Wolf Cub''s share, Chen Qi, poured it directly into his special wooden plate, and the caramel at the bottom had already formed. With a thin piece, Chen used a spoon to stir the caramel into the pudding, which was then eaten by the cubs.


    The pudding stirred with caramel was sweeter. The little wolf cub licked his lips after taking a bite, and occasionally closed his eyes halfway with a look of enjoyment. He blinked his eyes at Chen Qi, hoping that the other party would give him some more food.


    After each gave a copy, Chen Qi kept the share of the three of A-Zhang and let Ale take away the rest. After all, the pterosaur egg was retrieved by Ale, and Ale was welcome and picked it up. The rest of the pudding went to find A Xu, and planned to let the rest of the tribe come and try it. It is estimated that from tomorrow, the dragons in the forest will encounter a bunch of egg thieves who covet their eggs.


    A Xu and A Shu stayed in the tribe to study for three days. Of course, they would not eat and drink in Qi Ze City for free. On the third day, they followed A Zhang and the others into the forest to hunt. This time they even came back. A lonely female antelope.


    After dinner that day, Chen Qi asked Asu to tell him about the Luoshui tribe as usual, from the situation around the tribe, to their hunting, and then to some trivial things that happened in the tribe, and finally there seemed to be endless. The saltwater lake called Luoshui Lake.


    Perhaps because the Luoshui tribe is far away from the forest, facing the water and surrounded by various rocks and mountains, the Luoshui tribe has not encountered a hyena dragon attack for decades.


    Among these things, Chen Qi was very interested in the matter of Luoshui Lake, and inquired about it in detail with A Xu. He doubted whether the salty lake called Luoshui Lake could be the sea.


    When Chen Qi came to this world, he once received a message of this world, but the message did not mention the sea. Chen Qi once thought that there was no sea in this world.


    Axu saw that Chen Qi was interested in Luoshui Lake, and patiently told Chen Qi what happened on Luoshui Lake. Although they could not swim, they all depended on Luoshui Lake for their hunting, and Luoshui Lake gave them The tribes provided enough food to survive so that they did not need to venture into the forest.


    "If you like Luoshui Lake so much, would you like to see it with your own eyes?" A Xu suggested after finishing what he was talking about.


    "Yes, Chen Qi, do you want to visit our tribe? People in our tribe all live in caves, which are very different from your tribe. You must have never seen them before." Fan has long since fallen under Chen Qi''s delicacies, and has almost become Chen Qi''s little fanboy. Hearing that his brother invited Chen Qi to his tribe, he hurriedly said.


    A Ze, who was sitting next to help Chen Qi tidy up the lifebuoy, paused when he heard the movement in his hand, raised his head, and looked at A Xu badly. What does he mean? Are you going to take Chen Qi away from him?


    When Axu saw Aze''s eyes, he knew that the other party had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "I mean you can come to our tribe as guests, just like this time I and Ashu came to your tribe to exchange things, you don''t like it very much. Is it food from our tribe? These foods have been marinated in salt rocks, and they don¡¯t taste good. After you go to our tribe, you can go hunting for this kind of prey directly. Fresh octopus is much better than these dried octopus.¡±


    Hearing that Axu called himself up, he didn''t mean to take away Chen Qi, the badness in Aze''s eyes disappeared instantly, he looked at Chen Qi, if Chen Qi wanted to go, he would naturally accompany him The other party went together.


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, a little moved in his heart.


    A Zhang, who was sitting next to him, thought for a while, and then interjected: "How about I ask the people in the tribe to bring some things to you to exchange, the bag of salt stones you brought over will meet the demand for our entire tribe. It''s completely not enough." Now a lot of leftover food has been pickled, plus the dried vegetables that have been pickled, now the demand for salt is huge every day, I''m afraid that the one that A Xu brought over to exchange Big bags of salt are not enough to last through the winter.


    "Okay, the pottery and clothes you made, as well as the paper, the people in our tribe must hope to exchange it." After a pause, Asu said slightly enviously: "If I can exchange words with you. Enough."


    Ah Shu nodded and agreed. During the time when the two brothers lived here, they only learned to write their own names. Although they only learned one word, the two brothers were also very happy. This word is unique to them, no matter what. Whoever sees this word knows that it is their own name.


    A Xu has seen Ale leave a message on the daily guard''s notepad to the next person to take over. They don''t need to speak, just look at the words to know what the other party is saying. It is too novel for the orcs of writing, but it is a pity that they do not have so much time to learn writing with the people of Qi Zecheng.


    Chen Qi looked at A Zhang in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party would take advantage of the visit of A Xu and the Luoshui tribe. The amount of salt used comes to life.


    "Your tribe is so far away, will it be a drag for me to follow?" Chen Qi asked hesitantly, knowing that with his walking speed, he couldn''t go far at all. If Aze was carried on his back, he would be able to take it with him. Naturally, the exchange of materials will be reduced a lot, and it is almost a waste of time to run around and come back.


    A-Zhang patted A-Ze who was engrossed in his work, "Have you forgotten your family''s A-Ze and let him carry you on his back? You don''t need to walk at all."


    A Xu nodded, "If you''re worried about not being able to bring anything, I can help you move it back."


    Take us to the Luoshui tribe and then help us carry things back and then go back? Several black lines appeared on Chen Qi''s forehead.


    Chen Qi looked back at A Ze, and seemed to sense Chen Qi''s gaze, A Ze raised his head and smiled at him, "If you want to go, go, I will accompany you."


    Hearing A Ze''s words, Chen Qi felt his heart warm. He thought about it and nodded to A Xu, "Then let''s go to Luoshui tribe with you when you go back." Discover something new to eat.


    Ashu cheered happily, and he could continue to learn to cook with Chen Qi again.

 Chapter 107：

    A Zhang only arranged for A Le and A Xu to go to the Luoshui tribe to exchange resources with Chen Qi. After all, the Luoshui tribe is too far away from Qi Ze City. If too many people leave the tribe, the tribe''s defense and hunting will weaken. .


    A few people stayed in the tribe for about five more days, during which time A Xu''s wooden bow was ready, A Shu looked very envious, A Zhang also gave him one, but the arrows needed to be made by themselves.


    A lot of pottery bowls and cups have also been made, followed by cloth. The cloth woven with roots has strong toughness and is not easy to wear. Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter, putting on clothes made of this kind of cloth is better than wearing a beast. Leather skirts are much cooler.


    They didn''t bring much paper. The two brothers helped Azhu chop the materials for papermaking for several days, and also helped to pound the pulp for a few days. It wasn''t very difficult to make, but Axu quickly got started.


    The craft of making a bamboo sieve is not something that can be learned in a few days. A Xu asked the old ladies from Qize City to help make a batch. After returning to the tribe, he plans to bring what they need in exchange for these bamboo sieves. .


    The two brothers have been busy almost every day these days, and they can come into contact with new things every day. Asu has a feeling that if he stays in the mayor of Qi Ze, he will definitely be able to see more novel things.


    Because it would take about two months to go back this time, Chen Qi brewed a few more jars of wine, and this time Ali came to learn how to brew together.


    "The wine brewed this time has used up all the sugar. Ali, please make some sugar when you have free time." Chen Qi said to Ali while sealing the filtered wine in the jar.


    Ali nodded, "Tomorrow, A-Zhang doesn''t need to hunt, let him go to the forest to pick some water and milk fruit."


    This time, the grapes were enough to brew five jars of wine, and Ali also brewed two jars. After sealing the mouth of the jar, Chen Qi still buried them under the fig tree in the yard.


    "Are these wines buried until you come back?" Ali asked, seeing that Chen Qi had buried the wine.


    Chen Qi wrote today''s date on a wooden board, and then inserted it into the place where the wine was buried, "Well, I heard that the longer the wine is fermented, the more fragrant it is. You have never seen wine before, so I''d better wait until I come back to see how well this wine is made. No problem first." After all, Chen Qi is also making wine for the first time, and he can''t guarantee that this wine will be made without problems.


    The two were talking when they suddenly heard a few knocks on the door. When they turned around, they saw A Zhu standing outside, holding a thick stack of paper in his arms.


    "Just come in when you come." Chen Qi put the **** away. Bone-made hoes are actually not very effective for digging the ground. They are not as good as the beastized nails of females. Unfortunately, there are no metal ores on the plains. Otherwise, Chen Qi really wanted to make a few iron tools.


    Azhu pushed open the courtyard door with his body sideways, walked to Chen Qi, and handed the paper in his arms to Chen Qi, "I have prepared all the paper you want."


    Chen Qi picked up a piece of paper and looked at it. The texture of the paper made this time was a little more delicate than the previous one. He took over all the paper with satisfaction and praised: "Your papermaking skills are getting better and better now. Try making the paper thinner and softer."


    Hearing Chen Qi''s compliment Azhu was a little shy, he nodded, "I''ll study it with grandpa when I go back."


    After this period of recuperation, Azhu is no longer as thin and frail as he had been at the beginning. A little flesh has begun to grow on his little face, and his complexion has become quite rosy. When he smiles, two little tiger teeth are looming, which is very cute.


    After delivering the things, Azhu planned to leave. Now he and Acheng are almost in charge of the paper for the entire tribe, and they are very busy every day.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Qi stopped Azhu who wanted to leave, moved the paper back into the house, and then took out two steaming teacups with Pu leaves tied to the mouths of the cups.


    As soon as Azhu saw what was in Chen Qi''s hand, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his eyes glued to the teacup and couldn''t move.


    Chen Qi smiled and handed him two teacups, "Aze found a pterosaur egg in the morning, I made some pudding, you can take it back and eat it with Acheng."


    Azhu took the two teacups in surprise, "Thank you." Now the hunting team occasionally finds a few eggs. Azhu also got one before, but he also made it according to Chen Qijiao''s steps, but the taste of making it It was not as sweet and tender as Chen Qi, so he gave up after only making it once. He didn''t expect that he could even eat the pudding made by Chen Qi himself when he came to deliver the paper this time.


    After thanking Chen Qi, Azhu couldn''t wait to run home with the pudding. He couldn''t wait to taste the pudding.


    After Azhu left, Chen Qi went back to the house and started sorting out the paper, and when A Li had buried the two jars of wine he had brewed, he just came back after washing his hands and saw Chen Qi stuffed the paper into the animal skin backpack, he couldn''t help but be stunned, " Chen Qi, are you taking so much paper to exchange it with the people from the Luoshui tribe?" Even the Asu brothers didn''t plan to bring paper, they have already learned the skills of papermaking, so they can just go back to the tribe and make it directly. Now, why go so far with such a big bag of paper on your back?


    "No." Chen Qi shook his head, "I plan to use these papers myself."


    "use it yourself?"


    "Well." Chen Qi tied the pocket of the animal skin backpack, and then raised his head and smiled at Ali, "I plan to draw all the scenery along the way."


    The journey from Qize City to Luoshui Tribe is a long way. After Chen Qi came to this world, apart from visiting the Lion and Wolf Tribe once, this trip to Luoshui Tribe was a real trip. He not only wanted to see the unique scenery along the way. After drawing it, he also planned to draw a map from Qize City to Luoshui Tribe.


    After almost preparing the things to be exchanged, the group of six planned to set off for the Luoshui tribe. Because A Jing was young, Chen Qi was worried that he lived alone, so he let him take the little wolf cub to live back to Ali''s house during this time.


    Chen Qi only carried a large backpack of drawing tools, which gave him the illusion of returning to his school days to go out to sketch. Aze carried a large backpack of various cured meats. These are the food of several people on the road, but Chen Qi will let them pick some edible plants along the way, so they are not short of food.


    It was the first time for the two of them to go out and they didn''t even need to control their food. Although most of the wild vegetables that Chen Qi found were not quite to their taste, at least they wouldn''t be hungry after eating them.


    A few people rested in an acacia tree at noon. Chen Qi asked A Ze to carry himself to the top of the tree, and then A Ze went to help cook and eat. Chen Qi took out the fruit dye and a quill, and roughly recorded the places he walked. , and then briefly drew the scenery around the acacia tree.


    There is no special scenery on the Dora Plain. No matter where you go, you can see the same thing. Except for some disordered weeds and tall grasses, there are the ubiquitous acacia trees. out of the direction they were going.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was there to look up for a while, and then start painting again, A Xu was a little curious, and climbed the trunk to Chen Qi''s side. Chen Qi, who was immersed in the painting, did not notice anyone around him.


    After marking the last tall grass with words, Chen Qi gently dried the fruit dye on the paper, then slowly rolled it up, tied it with a rope and stuffed it back into his backpack.


    "What are you painting?" Chen Kai used black fruit dye. The things he painted were not detailed. Most of them were marked with words. Now Axu only knows his own name, and he can''t understand other words at all. , could not help but ask a little curiously.


    Chen Qi was startled by the voice suddenly appearing around him, and when he turned back, he saw A Xu''s big face who wanted to see the painting, "I''m recording the scenery on the road, and I plan to draw a map at that time."


    "Map?" What is that?


    "Well, as long as there is a map, even people who have never been to the Luoshui tribe can use this map to find the Luoshui tribe." There is no accurate measurement tool here. If Chen Qi wants to draw a map, only Can rely on some scenery along the way to help distinguish.


    Ale under the tree heard the words and raised his head, "Is this thing so easy to use? After that, if you have this map, you won''t be afraid of getting lost?" Ale grew up in the Yanshan tribe, and the farthest place to go is the lion The wolf tribe, this time they were sent to the Luoshui tribe to exchange supplies, not to mention how happy they were.


    Ah Xu tapped his head, "Even if it''s easy to use, will you read it?" Now in the tribe, he is the only one who can''t write half a word of a thousand-character script by default, and he has to run every time he wants to write a word. I went to the city wall with the thousand-character script and recited it several times, but I still can''t write what I can''t write. Ah Xu couldn''t understand how he did it. Obviously, as a female, his memory is not as good as that of a male.


    Ale covered his head and muttered, "Chen Qi will teach you."


    Ash rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Aze climbed to the top of the tree and carried Chen Qi down on his back. The few people simply had lunch and continued to set off. There was still a long way to go, and they couldn''t waste too much time resting.


    For several days in a row, the scenery on the plain that Chen Qi saw was almost the same. If he hadn''t kept a good record every time he took a break, I''m afraid that the same scenery for several days in a row would make him lose even the time. Mix it up.


    The Dora Plain without animals is very quiet. Except for the wind and the rustling of the females running through the grass, you can hardly hear any other sounds. Now the sun at noon is very venomous. Chen Qi taught them to use the simple palm leaves. I made a few straw hats for shade.


    Chen Qi didn''t need to walk, he was lying on Aze''s back, and when he ran, a cool wind hit him, so comfortable that he felt a little sleepy.


    After walking for about a week, Chen Qi finally saw the most spectacular and different scenery on this plain.


    One of the largest rivers in the world, the largest river in the plains of Dora, the Dosa with numerous tributaries.

 Chapter 108：

    "Aze, can I go over and take a look?" The rumbling sound of water shocked Chen Qi''s heart. Chen Qi gently patted Aze on the shoulder and motioned for the other party to stop.


    Hearing Chen Qi''s question, A Ze stopped A Xu who was walking in front.


    "Haven''t Chen Qi seen Duosahe?" A Xu turned his head and asked.


    "I haven''t seen it either." Ale raised his hands high and expressed his opinion. The Luoshui tribe is not on the other side of the Dosa River. According to the direction they are going, they will leave the range of the Dosa River as long as they walk a little further. , Ale, who was traveling for the first time, also wanted to get closer to such a magnificent river to have a look.


    Axu smiled and asked the two brothers Axu for their opinions. Axu will come to attend the gatherings held by the Lion and Wolf Tribe in recent years. Everyone wanted to see it, and he couldn''t help being a little interested.


    "Then let''s go take a look." Seeing that there were no comments from several people, Chen Qi couldn''t wait to urge Aze to hurry over.


    Most of the orcs on the Dora Plain live in the vicinity of the Dosa River or the tributaries of the Dosa River, and only the original Yanshan tribe will always insist on living in the Chishui River.


    The river surface of the Dosa River is very wide, and you can only barely see the situation on the opposite side of the river. There is no river beach formed by the impact of the current on the river bank. The river bank is much higher than the river surface. The impact was round and smooth, perhaps because it had been soaked in water for a long time, and the stones on the shore were covered with thick moss.


    The water of the Dosa River is not clear, with a bit of reddish-brown, and the roaring water can compete with the Yellow River during the flood period. I heard that there are two tall rocky mountains in a relatively narrow place where the river channel is relatively narrow. It spans the entire river and connects the plains on both sides of the Dosa River. It is also the only way for animals to migrate every year. Thanks to the two rocky mountains, the Dora Plain is not divided by the Dosa River. into two servings.


    Chen Qi got down from Aze''s back, the river water splashed on the rocks and splashed a layer of water mist, and the wind blew on Chen Qi''s face, making Chen Qi so relieved and squinting his eyes slightly in such a hot weather.


    "Don''t get too close." A Ze held Chen Qi''s hand and reminded.


    "Well, I''ll take a look at the river bank."


    Chen Qi looked around and found that there was a rock that was much higher not far away. There were not too many weeds around, and the dry surface of the rock could be clearly seen. Chen Qi pointed to the rock, "Aze , let''s go over there."


    A Ze took the heavy backpack behind Chen Qi and carried it behind him. He raised his head and looked at the direction Chen Qi was pointing. The rock was huge and the surface looked flat. A Ze nodded and took Chen Qi''s hand. When I walked to the side near the river bank, I nodded and replied, "Okay."


    At this time, it was almost noon, and Ah Xu planned to rest directly by the river bank. Ah Le took a rope from his backpack, tied a fish hook made of bones, strung a bit of cured meat as bait, and pulled Ah Shu and the two to find I went to a suitable place to go fishing, but with such turbulent waters on the river, whether I can catch it is another matter.


    A Xu and A Xu put their luggage on a nearby acacia tree, clear an open space under the tree, set up a small fire, take out a small pottery plate and start to make tea, now it will be very tired to drink broth in this weather , but daisy tea can relieve tiredness and relieve heat.


    A Xu saw that the others had happily moved to the river bank, and said to A Xu, "It seems that they don''t want to leave for a while, so they won''t eat barbecue at noon today, I''ll make something else to eat. "In order to travel the past few days, they all roast the marinated meat casually or boil it and eat it directly and then continue on the road, and they don''t have time to cook a good meal at all.


    A Xu smiled, "I''ll help you."


    "good."


    Ah Xu tied it with a rope to the big bamboo tube he was carrying with him, went to the river to fetch water, and also found a flat stone to clean it and bring it back to make a chopping board.


    Chen Qi and the two climbed onto the big rock, and the wind rushed towards them with water vapor, taking away the surrounding heat. Aze held Chen Qi''s hand to prevent him from getting too close to the shore.


    This place can clearly see the surrounding scenery, and the rushing river flows to the distance where the end cannot be seen clearly. Chen Qi can''t imagine how big a rocky mountain can cross such a river and withstand the migration of animals on the entire plain without falling. I''m afraid that the scene is not inferior to Sahe.


    Chen Qi felt that there was also a sense of pride in his chest when he looked at the river, and he couldn''t help but want to recite a song of Cao Cao''s Guan Canghai to express his mood at the moment.


    "Is Sanchenhe the same as this Duosahe?"


    Aze shook his head, "The water in Sanchen River is calmer."


    "Isn''t the Sanchen River bigger than the Dosa River? How can the water be calm on such a wide river?" Chen Qi asked slightly surprised.


    "Well, next time I have a chance, I''ll take you to see it."


    "Okay." Chen Qi smiled and kissed Aze''s lips as a reward.


    "Aze, give me the backpack, I will draw the Dosa River."


    A Ze''s ears turned red due to Chen Qi''s sudden action. He peeked at the others, and found that no one was paying attention, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t get used to things like making out in front of people no matter what.


    Taking the backpack handed over by A Ze, Chen Qi pulled out the paper, quill pen, and a dozen small bamboo tubes with various colored fruit dyes. Chen Qi handed a relatively large bamboo tube to A Ze, " Aze, help me get some water and come back."


    A Ze nodded, picked up the bamboo tube and jumped off the rock, and found a place relatively close to the water to fetch water.


    Chen Qi sat down and slowly laid out the paper. The pictures he drew on the road before were sketches using only black dyed fruit, but this time he wanted to draw Duosahe in detail. After Ah Ze came back from the water, Chen Qi asked him to discuss with Ah Xu and the others whether he could stay by the Dosa River for a day today. Ah Ze looked at Chen Qi, who was completely immersed in the painting, and smiled helplessly. Went to find Ah Xu under the acacia tree.


    The fish in the Dosa River are much more ferocious than those in the Chishui River. Ale and Ashu lie quietly in the grass and tightly hold the rope tied with the fishhook. The end of the rope is tied with a stone, and they sink deeply with the fishhook. in the water.


    "Can you really catch fish like this?" Looking at the rope that was swaying by the river, Ashu asked suspiciously. When he was in Qi Ze City, he also ate food made of fish, although the cooking method was cumbersome. A little, but this fish is much more delicious than those soft-bodied and boneless creatures in their Luoshui Lake.


    It''s a pity that there are so many things to learn in Qi Ze City, and he has to help with hunting and find various materials for making paper, pottery, bamboo sieves and other materials. Ah Shu has no time to go to Chishui River to learn how to fish.


    "Of course, I can catch a lot of fish every time in the Chishui River using this method. Don''t talk, just wait patiently for a while." Ale replied softly.


    The two were very close, and Ale''s breath sprayed into Ashu''s ear, which made him feel itchy, so he couldn''t help but move back.


    While Ah Shu was moving his body, he suddenly felt that the rope in his hand was being pulled by a force. Ah Shu reflexively clenched the rope, and then the whole person was pulled forward and staggered. Ah Le quickly stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around the other''s waist. , turned over, and stepped firmly into the mud in front of one foot to reduce the force of the forward charge.


    The other free hand stretched over, took the rope in Ah Shu''s hand, and quickly wrapped it around his arm a few times. After fixing the rope, he let go of Ah Shu, held the rope with both hands, and turned his back with a sudden force. , A black-brown catfish almost as thick as an adult orc was pulled out of the water, over the heads of the two, and slammed into the grass next to it.


    Ale''s left hand quickly turned into a beast, and he stepped forward, one hand fixed the head of the big fish that was still struggling, and the sharp claws of the other hand had cut through the throat of the big fish, almost cutting off the entire fish head. Blood stained the green weeds under his feet.


    All of this happened in an instant. When Ah Shu came back to his senses, Ah Le excitedly ripped open the belly of the big fish that was out of breath and was just twitching reflexively. The head and internal organs of the fish had already been thrown into the In the rushing river.


    Chen Qi, who was sitting on the rock, just saw this scene, and was shocked by the big fish jumping into the air. It was the first time he saw Ale handling his prey so quickly, which was a little longer than he usually gives. It doesn''t look like it''s not at all. Chen Qi took out another blank piece of paper, closed his eyes and recalled what he had just seen. When he opened his eyes again, the quill in his hand was already stained with black fruit dye, and he drew the big fish. The moment when Ale was pulled ashore.


    "You are amazing." Ah Shu, who was also shocked, murmured praise.


    Carrying the processed big fish on his shoulders, Ale touched his nose a little embarrassedly, "Let''s go, we can eat fresh meat at noon." For more than a week, he ate grilled, marinated or boiled meat. On the day of the cured meat, Ale was about to vomit. After receiving the fresh food, Ale could no longer imagine how he could endure eating those barbecued meats with a bitter taste of salt rock every day before he came to Qi Ze City.


    As the saying goes, from frugality to luxury is easy, and from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    I just found a few wild potatoes and a few wild vegetables nearby, and A Xu, who was about to take the cured meat out for lunch, saw A Le who was carrying the big fish back, and smiled and took the big fish over, "You kid, I didn''t expect such a turbulent river to allow you to catch fish."


    Ale smiled and pointed to Ashu who was following behind, "I didn''t catch it, Ashu caught it."


    Hearing this, Ashu waved his hands again and again, "If it weren''t for you, I would have been dragged into the river by this fish."


    When A Xu heard it, he knocked his stupid brother on the head mercilessly, "If you are dragged into the river by such a fish, you don''t have to come back." Such a prey is not half the size of the prey that is usually hunted. People know that such a prey can''t be solved, and they don''t have the face to say that they are from the Luoshui tribe.


    Ashu looked at his brother pitifully, but did not dare to answer.


    "Okay, okay, the prey has returned from hunting. Today we will rest here, and we will start tomorrow. Since we have hunted fresh prey, we will eat fish in a while." A Xu smiled and smoothed the game.


    Ale was stunned, "Don''t we have to hurry today?"


    "Chen Qi needs to draw something here, and we will leave after he finishes."


    Ale''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, but before he could speak, Axu gave him a glance, "Don''t think about making trouble, don''t go to Chen Qi before sunset."


    "I just want to see what he''s painting, and I don''t want to make trouble." Ale slumped his shoulders in frustration, but he also gave up the idea of ??running to the rock. Since he can''t go to watch, he will go around in the afternoon. Let''s see if there are any plants that can be used. When going out, A-Chang handed them a small picture book of various plants that can be used. The picture book carefully painted the appearance of various plants, and also marked their usage on the side. And how to deal with it, these are all sorted out by Chen Qi in the past few months. There are only two such albums in total. One of them is left in the tribe, and the other is brought out by Axu. Found some that can be properly picked.


    After A Ze and A Xu greeted them, they went back to the rock. Most people here do not need him to help with cooking and eating. Although there are no animals on the plain now, it does not mean that there is no danger. A Ze is not worried that Chen Qi is alone. .

 Chapter 109：

    The rushing river roared like a tireless roar and ran away into the distance. On the tall rock, a young man quietly dyed brilliant colors on slightly rough paper to create a magnificent scenery, while his Beside him, another tall and stern young man sat quietly not far away, looking at the person in front of him who was earnestly sticking to the brush, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    The afterglow of the setting sun lazily pulled the two figures far away. The shadows crossed the rocks and melted into the rushing river below. They were instantly smashed into pieces by the rushing water, and they reunited after a while. Reciprocating, just like this never-ending river.


    "Chen Qi, Aze, the sun is going down soon, do you still want to continue painting?" Ale was afraid of disturbing them, so he just stood under the rock and asked from a distance.


    Chen Qi dropped the last stroke, picked up the paper, and blew on the still-dry fruit dye, looked at the sky, handed the finished painting to A Ze next to him, stood up and stretched out. Waist, I haven''t been painting continuously for such a long time in a long time. Chen Qi felt that this afternoon was extremely satisfying, "I don''t paint anymore, let''s clean up and go back."


    Ale nodded, and went back to the acacia tree first. In the afternoon, they found a lot of plants. When Chen Qi came back, he still needed to let him see if those plants were found correctly, and some that were not drawn in the album. The plants also need Chen Qi to see if they are useful, and if they are useful, they can pick some more.


    "What''s wrong?" When Chen Qi turned around, he saw Aze staring at the painting in his hand.


    A Ze raised his head, the sunlight softened the contours of Chen Qi''s face, and the strands of hair on the temples looked golden-yellow because of the backlight. A Ze handed the drawing paper forward in his hand. Ask with certainty, "Is it me who is pictured here?"


    Chen Qi lowered his head slightly, just in time to see the picture of the sunset, a stern young man sitting quietly on the side, as if guarding something precious. He smiled slightly, "Yes."


    Azer paused and took the painting back. The fruit dyeing liquid on it was not completely dry. He did not dare to reach out and touch it, for fear of damaging the whole painting. He stared at the painting for a while and asked softly: Can you draw you in next time?"


    "..." Chen Qi was stunned for a while. He didn''t think too much when he painted this last painting, but saw A Ze''s figure sitting in the sunset suddenly being touched, and he put his eyes on him. The scene I saw was originally painted.


    "Show me the painting." Chen Qi sat down again, picked up the brush that was still soaked in the bamboo tube used for washing brushes, stretched out his hand, and said to Aze.


    A Ze handed the painting to Chen Qi, Chen Qi re-dipped a little paint, and with a few simple strokes next to the figure inside, he sketched another figure. Looking in the direction, it seems that he should be there in the first place.


    Chen Qi handed the repainted painting to A Ze, "This painting is for you."


    A Ze took the painting over again, with a surprised look on his face. He looked at Chen Qi and then at the two people next to each other in the painting, and said softly, "Thank you."


    Seeing that A Zeai was holding the painting at all costs, Chen Qi smiled and simply packed up his things. Those paintings that were completely dry on the side were carefully packed in a cloth bag, and the outside of the cloth bag was stained several times. The layer of glue fruit liquid has the function of waterproofing. It was specially made by Chen Qi to display the various paintings he painted during this trip.


    The water for washing the pen had become dirty, so Chen Qi could only pour it into the wild grass on the side, washed the bamboo tube and pen, and put it back into the animal skin backpack.


    Chen Qi carried the animal skin backpack behind him, "Aze, let''s go back."


    "good."


    The acacia tree that temporarily settled down was not far from the rock, and A Ze didn''t need to carry Chen Qi on his back and walked for a few minutes. Until the painting in his hand was almost dry, A Ze reluctantly handed the painting over to Chen Qixian for safekeeping.


    "Chen Qi, what did you draw?" As soon as the two came back, Ale couldn''t wait to greet them.


    Chen Qi smiled, "Do you want to see it?"


    "Yeah." Ale nodded hastily, as if remembering something, and quickly added: "Not only I want to see it, they also want to see it." Ale pointed to the other three people who had come up.


    Chen Qi looked at the other three in surprise, A Xu coughed awkwardly, A Xu and his brothers looked at him expectantly. In the afternoon, Ale showed them the small picture book of plants drawn by Chen Qi. , Although they didn''t understand what Chen Qi painted a few days ago, but because of the colors in those small atlas, they could see what they were painting at once.


    There is a certain distance from the rock, but the female child''s good eyesight still allows them to vaguely see the various dyeing liquids that Chen Qi has put out. The brother was so curious that he didn''t know what Chen Qi would draw.


    Chen Qi looked at them amusingly, and still handed the cloth bag with the paintings to a few people. "See for yourself."


    A Xu took it solemnly, carefully opened the cloth bag, and the other three heads hurriedly came over, waiting for A Xu to take out the painting with anticipation.


    Chen Qi shook his head amusingly, pulled A Ze to go to the fire first, dinner was already ready, A Xu boiled a pottery plate of fish soup, and there were several huge leaves on the ground beside the fire. There are huge pan-fried meat patties on top, as well as a lot of fish fillets fried on a slate.


    Chen Qi picked up a clean piece of Pu leaf and put it on the ground, then pulled A Ze to sit on it, used a piece of Pu leaf that was not too big as a bowl, and used temporary chopsticks folded from branches to make meat patties and fried fish fillets. Put a little on the Pu leaf, and then hand it to Aze.


    Aze has already dug out a pottery bowl from his animal skin backpack, filled a large bowl of fish soup and handed it to Chen Qi, "Drink some soup before eating." Chen Qi was immersed in painting all afternoon, even the water He didn''t even take a few sips. Aze was afraid of disturbing him, so he endured not to remind him. He looked at the other party''s slightly dry lips and said with a little distress.


    Chen Qi took a sip from Aze''s hand. The fish soup was added with **** and green onion to remove the fishy smell. Although the fishy smell was not completely removed, it was still delicious. He smashed his mouth and pushed the bowl back to Aze''s lips. Side, "Delicious, you can drink a little too."


    A Ze took a sip from the place where Chen Qi had just drank, "Well, it''s delicious."


    "Chen Qi, you''re amazing, how did you draw it?" Ale ran over with the empty bag, interrupting the slightly ambiguous atmosphere between the two, staring at him for a moment. Chen Qi, if A Ze hadn''t grabbed the opponent''s collar quickly and pulled the back, it is estimated that A Le would have jumped directly on Chen Qi''s body, if conditions permit, he would have to lick a few more to express his love for Chen Qi. worship.


    Chen Qi only painted seven or eight paintings this afternoon, and they didn''t have a lot of text for annotations as before, and Ale finished it in a while.


    "Is this painting of you and A Ze?" After handing over the painting he had seen to A Xu, A Xu asked the last sunset picture.


    Azer''s ears turned red, and he quickly grabbed the painting and took it behind him. A Xu rolled his eyes, everyone here has already seen it, and it will be a little too late to put it away now.


    Chen Qi looked at A Ze, who was clearly shy but calm, and nodded at A Xu as an answer to his question.


    "You painted Dosa River really well." A Xu sorted out the painting, took the cloth bag in A Le''s hand and repacked it before handing it back to Chen Qi.


    "Chen Qi, can you teach me to draw like this?" Ah Shu asked expectantly.


    "Me, me, I also want to learn." Ale raised his hand quickly, for fear that Chen Qi would only promise to teach Ashu and not teach him.


    Chen Qi handed the cloth bag to A Ze, and smiled at several people: "You can draw at any time if you want to learn, but it''s not that easy to draw well, don''t look at me as if I draw very simple, but I did. It''s been ten years."


    "Ten years?" Ale looked at Chen Qi in disbelief. He never asked Chen Qi''s age. Seeing how young he looked, he thought that Chen Qi was just an adult. Thinking that it would take so long to draw as well as Chen Qi, Ale couldn''t help but back away.


    Ah Shu clenched his fist, "It''s okay, you teach me first, I can learn slowly." The picture just saw kept replaying in Ah Shu''s mind, and Ah Shu also hoped that he could be like Chen Qi. Draw what you see and let them freeze forever.


    Seeing Ashu''s firm attitude, Ale gritted his teeth, "I can also learn first."


    "Do you two want to learn too?" Chen Qi asked A Xu and A Xu who were standing on the side.


    The two looked at each other, although not as interested in painting as Ah Shu was, but there was no harm in learning, so they both nodded to indicate that they wanted to learn too.


    Chen Qi smiled, took out a few unused blank papers from his backpack and handed them to a few people, then gave them a black dyed fruit and a few quills, "You take these things first and make what you think. Draw what you want to draw first, and I''ll tell you about it when you''re done." Chen Qi brought enough paper to go out this time, so he wasn''t afraid of wasting it. Seeing the eager expressions on several people''s faces, he could only send them to play first. He and Aze haven''t had dinner yet, so it''s more important to fill our stomachs now.


    Several people got the instructions, and happily divided the dyed fruit into four parts, each of them took their own materials to find what they wanted to paint and immersed themselves in painting.


    Chen Qi beckoned to A Ze who was standing beside him, "A Ze, come over for dinner."


    After Aze put the cloth bag on the acacia tree, he turned over and sat down beside Chen Qi, and the two began to enjoy their own dinner beautifully.


    The orcs didn''t seem to be able to understand the black and white pictures. Looking at the four pictures that they didn''t know what they were painting, Chen Qi distributed some fruit dyes of other colors to the others, and this time they painted them. Although it still doesn''t look like it, at least it can be seen where they painted.


    Chen Qi briefly explained some painting techniques and knowledge to them, and then demonstrated to them again. After sunset, a few people drew a roaring fire with the light of the fire, but A Ze, who joined later, instead It''s the best and most inspiring.


    Holding the fire painted by A Ze, Chen Qi asked a little proudly and a little depressed: "A Ze, what else can you learn?" His daughter-in-law knows everything and he will be under a lot of pressure.


    Aze was very happy to hear Chen Qi''s question. Chen Qihui has too many things, and he has to work harder to be worthy of the other party. "As long as you teach me, I can learn everything." Aze looked at Chen steadily. Kai, replied as if making a promise.


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, and warmly reached out and rubbed the other person''s soft hair. He couldn''t help but leaned over to the corner of A Ze''s lips and took another bite, causing A Ze''s face to heat up and pretending to be calm.


    After this painting study, everyone who had been busy on the road unknowingly slowed down.


    Chen Qi didn''t paint in color every time. He still briefly sketched the surrounding situation and made records when he was resting. These were the materials for future map drawing. Occasionally, after other people draw new paintings, he will comment on them one by one in the evening. Sometimes he will give them demonstrations, or directly modify their original drawings. This kind of feeling makes Chen Qi have a kind of feeling. Back in high school, I had the sense of seeing the teacher commenting on the paintings in the studio.


    Although the itinerary has slowed down a lot, there are no other special scenery worthy of Chen Qi''s special stop after leaving the Dosa River. However, along the way, I found a lot of plants that I have not seen near Qi Ze City. A few people who had a lot of luggage added a lot of luggage with two bulging backpacks, which means that the strength of the females is strong enough, and adding such a little weight will not affect their speed.


    No matter whether it is a tight walk or a slow walk, the destination will be getting closer and closer. After about a month, Chen Qi finally sees the outline of the rocky mountain that can be vaguely seen in the distance. The Luoshui tribe is located in a large rocky mountain. Because there are enough rocks and mountains, it is simply the best unrecognizable landmark on this endless plain.


    "Our tribe is behind that rocky mountain." A Xu pointed to the distant shadow of the mountain and said to everyone who had been driving for almost a month, showing a little tiredness.


    Hearing A Xu''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. The Luoshui tribe was too far away from Qi Ze City, but it was finally coming.

 Chapter 110：

    Although the shadow of the rocky mountain can already be seen, even the speed of the females will take more than half a day at this distance. After discussing with a few people, Ah Xu decided to rest on the spot for a while before setting off.


    There are not many acacia trees here, but there are a few unusually thick and tall kapok trees. The flowers on the trees have not yet bloomed, and the branches are crowded with flowers and bones. If it takes a few days, the whole tree will be covered. The flowers are decorated bright red.


    A Ze carried Chen Qi to the tree trunk before letting him down. Now every time he rests, Chen Qi has to sit on a high place and take out paper to paint. He is the only one in the group who does not need to carry heavy objects and does not need to walk. It''s as easy as going out on an outing.


    After Azer settled Chen Qi, he went to help prepare the food. Among these people, Azer''s cooking skills were the best. Now, as long as Azer is free, almost every meal is handed over to Azer. Automatically and consciously help out.


    Chen Qi didn''t turn out the pen and paper as usual. Instead, he picked up a half-open flower bud and put it under his nose to smell it. Then he pulled open the head of a little flower bud, and saw the beautiful wrapped flower inside. The red petals nodded with satisfaction and silently wrote down this place. There are about three tall kapok trees nearby. They plan to pick these kapok trees and bring them back when they return to Qi Ze City.


    A Xu put a few pieces of clean cloth on the ground, and took out the plants that were picked all the way in the backpack to dry. Now that the sun is hot, even if it is just left to dry for more than an hour, a lot of the water inside can evaporate.


    Ale and Ashu went around the neighborhood for a while, and after a while they came back with a small bundle of small white flowers and climbed to the branch where Chen Qi was standing. It may not be able to fall down, which shows how sturdy this kapok tree is.


    "Chen Qi, can this kind of flower be used?" Ale brought the little white flower in his arms in front of Chen Qi. Whenever he and Ashu were resting, they liked to hang out nearby, rummaging through the grass to find the ones that looked pleasing to the eye. If Chen Qi said it could be eaten or used, he would pick up all the plants he saw with his animal skin backpack, as if he was on a treasure hunt.


    This has almost become the most fun game for two young adults to pass the boring time along the way.


    "Cotton?" Chen Qi took the little white flower. The flower was spherical, split into three pieces, only half the size of a fist, white and soft and fluffy, and felt good to the touch. Chen Qi asked in surprise: "Where did you find these flowers?"


    Ale pointed to a patch of Imperatae not far away. At this time, the Imperatae had not yet bloomed. The half-human-high grass stems were blown by the wind, and he could vaguely see the traces of white hidden in the grass. "In that patch of grass, there are not many."


    Chen Qi quickly asked Aze to come up and carry himself under the tree, pull out an empty cloth bag, and greet Ale and Ashu, "Take me to see and collect all the little white flowers nearby."


    Ale and Ashu walked in front of Chen Qi from left to right, helping each other to clear the grass. Several trees about one meter high covered with white cotton appeared in front of Chen Qi. The person picks the fully mature cotton on it and puts it in a cloth bag.


    After picking this piece of grass, the three of them walked around the neighborhood again. When Aze came over and called a few people to eat, the cloth bag was already stuffed full of cotton.


    "Chen Qi, what''s the use of picking so many of these little white flowers?" A Xu poured a cup of scented tea for a few people. Along the way, they picked a lot of different flowers and cooked them every day. Not the same. Now the two brothers ask others to teach them a word every day, but after all, they have to hurry and learn slowly. Until now, they have not been able to complete a sentence, otherwise Chen Qi thinks that he can let A Xu record different flowers every day. How about the taste of the tea that comes out, maybe you can sort out a set of scented tea strategies.


    Chen Qi tied the mouth of the cloth bag. He has made a lot of this cloth bag, which is light and easy to carry. He intends to collect various light items along the road.


    "This kind of cotton can be used to make clothes. I''ll teach you how to use it when I go to your tribe. Since there are cotton trees nearby, you can pick some cotton and exchange things with me next time."


    A Xu nodded and silently wrote down this matter. He planned to find some time to help Chen Qi pick some cotton when he went back. Now he and A Shu are wearing camouflage clothes, which are special products of Qi Ze City. There are simply not enough things to exchange and learn so many skills.


    A few people simply finished their lunch and packed up and continued on their way. In order to rush back to the tribe before the darkness fell, they stopped screeching, and the speed was naturally much faster than usual.


    The rock mountain group is not high, but it is wide enough. A few people have just walked to the foot of the mountain, and a middle-aged female in an animal skin skirt jumped down from a tall fig tree that was growing extremely densely, blocking a group of people. in front of.


    The middle-aged man was obviously stunned when he saw A Xu, "You guys are back, where did you go for so long?"


    "Uncle Aming." Ashu saw the middle-aged man hurried up to meet him, with a flattering smile on his face, "We went to Qize City, the original Yanshan tribe, and we were exhausted from the long journey. Are Dad and Dad at home?"


    Amin looked at the other party''s little face with exhaustion that could not be concealed, and it was not easy to continue to blame him, "The patriarch took someone to hunt in the lake, you should be able to see him when you go to the lake now."


    "Then I''ll take the guests into the tribe first."


    Amin waved his hand and ignored a few people, and climbed back to the fig tree again. The dense leaves of the figs covered the other person''s figure.


    Ashu walked to the front of the team, bypassed the foot of the mountain and entered a col. The col was full of finely broken stones, and there was no other obstruction except for a few tenacious weeds.


    A Xu and A Shu''s home is in another cave halfway up the mountain. There is no shelter at the entrance of the cave. From the outside, you can see the situation inside clearly. Such caves are scattered all over the rocky mountains around the mountain. The people of Luoshui tribe lived in these caves.


    "This is where my brother and I live. Our father and father live in a nearby cave." Ashu pointed to another cave a few meters away from here. From this side, you can see the entrance of the cave. A half-open animal skin curtain hangs on the side.


    There are two slate beds in the cave, a few clay pots are scattered in the corners, and the rest are some miscellaneous things such as animal skins and salt stones.


    Ashu was a little embarrassed to disturb his head. After seeing the houses in Qize City, his cave was so simple that he couldn''t handle it. Ashu threw the animal skin ball on the slate bed into the corner, "You guys After the luggage is put away, just sit and sit, and I''ll go see if my father is at home."


    "I''ve brought my father here." As soon as Ashu finished speaking, Axu walked in with an elegant-looking middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled gently at everyone after entering the door, "My name is Luther, and I am the partner of the patriarch Achu. My two sons have caused you trouble along the way."


    Although Luther was also wearing animal skin coats and animal skin skirts, perhaps because of his appearance, people had an inexplicable impression of him at first sight.


    A Xu went up to greet the other party and exchanged a few words, briefly introduced a few people, and A Xu also added by the side, explaining a little about what he had seen and heard in Qi Ze City.


    Luther was very surprised to hear it. He knew that the tribe''s people learned a magical way to make fire when they went to the assembly last year. He didn''t expect this method to be taught by the seemingly inconspicuous male in front of him.


    "I thought just now why you are wearing such strange clothes. Is it really not hot to wear them?" The temperature is getting hotter and hotter after summer. Luther can''t stand the heat in the daytime these days, and hides in the shade every day. He didn''t want to go out in the cave at all, and the animal skins on his body always became sticky and sticky because of the sweat, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Of course, it''s much cooler than the animal skin coat. I''ll make a set for you tonight, Father. I learned how to make clothes in Qi Ze City." Ah Shu hugged Luther''s arm and said with a complacent face.


    Luther''s eyes lit up, smiled and squeezed Ashu''s childish little face, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Chen Qi and the others, "You can live here first, Axu and Ashu will move back to live with me in the next few days. You brought so much luggage here to exchange salt stones. Is it? There are not many salt stones stored in the tribe now, and it¡¯s getting late today. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can ask Asu to take you directly to the Salt Mountain to pick them up tomorrow.¡±


    "Did Daddy go hunting in the lake?"


    Luther nodded, "Evening is when the water is receding, so it''s safer to go hunting at this time."


    A Xu nodded and suggested to several orcs in Qize City, "Would you like to go see our hunting?"


    "What''s so good about hunting?" Ale pouted. They do hunting almost every day. He has no interest in hunting himself or watching others hunt. After walking for almost a month, he was already tired, and now he just wants to take care of himself. Take a shower and lie down on the bed.


    "Our hunting methods are far from yours. We hunt in the lake." Ah Shu has become familiar with them for a while, and seeing Ah Le''s face reluctantly pulls his hand and asks Go out the door.


    "Aren''t you not good at swimming?" Chen Qi asked Axu suspiciously. When he was in Qize City, he also took his two brothers to Chishui River to learn to swim, and he almost drowned Ashu.


    "I can''t swim, but it doesn''t affect hunting." A Xu smiled mysteriously, but didn''t explain it to a few people, "You will find out when you go and have a look."


    Chen Qi looked at A Ze and then at A Xu, and asked the two of them if they wanted to visit with his eyes.


    A Xu was aroused by what A Xu said. Although he knew that the food source of the orcs of the Luoshui tribe was in Luoshui Lake, he could not imagine how the orcs who could not swim could hunt the prey in the water. You must know that they were able to catch fish in the Chishui River because Chen Qi taught them.


    A Xu pondered for a while, "Then let''s go and have a look."


    A Xu''s beautiful blue eyes seemed to have a smile on his face, and after saying hello to Luther, he led a few people to the direction of Luoshui Lake.

 Chapter 111：

    Luoshui Lake is located behind the entire group of rocky mountains. The place where the beasts hunt is on a sandy beach formed by the impact of the lake. Looking at this clear and magnificent Luoshui Lake, which can not be seen to an end, Chen Qi feels that it is not so much. A lake, rather a sea.


    But Chen Qi knew that even if Luoshui Lake was bigger, it was not the sea.


    The schist mountain belt where the Luoshui tribe is located can only be located at the edge of the plain according to the area of ??the Dora Plain. Going forward, it is still an endless plain, and at the end of the Luoshui Lake there will eventually be a river, and the river will bring The water of Luoshui Lake eventually merges into the real ocean.


    Although he has not received any information about the ocean, Chen Qi feels that there is an ocean in this world.


    The females in short-sleeved fur coats surrounded the beach. This beach was very similar to the beach in Chen Qi''s previous world. The soft sand was beautiful golden yellow. The females'' hands and ten fingernails were completely animalized, and they looked seriously at the water surface that was some distance away from the beach.


    A loud "bang" accompanied by the water splashes into the sky attracted Chen Qi''s attention. The female, her black hair was wet with water, and it was tightly attached to the denomination. The water droplets slid down the hair and dripped onto the beautiful bronze skin.


    "Bang", there was another loud noise hitting the water surface, another huge tree was floating closer to the beach, and a tall middle-aged female was wrapping the vines of another giant tree with no one in the water. Pulling back, when the giant tree was pulled to his side, he bent down and easily picked it up, but the giant tree under his feet sank a little because of the sudden increase in weight, and half of his bare feet were soaked in the water, but the female child sank. The shape of his body did not move at all because of this change, as if he had merged with the giant tree.


    Because the middle-aged female had her back to the sun, her blue eyes were extremely bright. He inserted his sharp fingernails into the thick giant tree, supported the giant tree with one hand, and raised the giant tree above his head with the other. Due to the force, the contours of the muscles were stretched tightly, and with a single force, the giant tree was smashed into the water again.


    The water splashed into the sky, and when it landed again, it splashed the face of the middle-aged female, but the other party obviously didn''t care.


    "What is this doing?" Seeing the strange behavior of the females, Chen Qi asked A Xu who was leading the way in doubt.


    A Xu did not bring a few people to the beach, but in a high rock pile, where the entire beach could be seen.


    "They are driving the whale sharks out." Asu explained.


    "Whale shark?" Isn''t Luoshui Lake a lake? Why do whale sharks appear?


    Before Chen Qixiu could ask, a huge black shadow knocked over the middle-aged woman''s giant tree. The middle-aged woman stumbled a bit. He quickly let go of the vines in his hands and held the vines tied to his waist with his backhand. The nails of one hand sank deep into the giant tree that was still standing under his feet just now. After stabilizing his body and waiting for the black giant to overthrow him again, the middle-aged woman turned over to avoid it, and then flexibly jumped to the black On the shadow''s back, the nails firmly clasped the opponent''s back, and a bloodshot was drawn out, which was then washed away by the surrounding water.


    The whale shark was in pain, twisted and dived into the water, trying to get rid of the orc.


    Because the strong vines around the orc''s waist were tied to the giant tree, the whale shark started to swim, and even the giant tree was dragged into the water. The clear lake water was forcibly ripped out by the giant tree.


    There are also many huge tree trunks floating on the periphery of the whale shark''s swimming, and each trunk is intertwined with vines, like a water channel.


    As the whale shark wanted to escape to the center of Luoshui Lake, the orcs who had been standing quietly on the beach and watched quickly moved into action. Their waists were all wrapped with long vines. He jumped along the giant tree in the water to the outermost edge, picked up the tree trunk that had been placed in the water, and inserted the tree trunk into the water, blocking the retreat of the whale shark.


    At this time, the water in Luoshui Lake had begun to slowly recede, and Chen Qi could slowly see the bright white spots on the back of the whale shark, which were very conspicuous on its dark back.


    The middle-aged female, who was dragged into the water and closed for half the weather, came out of the water, suddenly gasped for a few breaths, and then jumped from behind the whale shark to its neck, her nails tightly gripping the whale shark''s back, preventing it from throwing herself Lose.


    The violent current hit the middle-aged female, which made him bart his teeth. He shouted, and two more females jumped on the back of the whale shark, holding the whale shark tightly one after the other. The swaying body, the middle-aged female took advantage of this gap, climbed the whale shark and drilled into the opponent''s abdomen, and the sharp nails easily cut through the opponent''s soft belly.


    The other female circled the vine a few times around the whale shark''s tail and quickly evacuated to avoid being hit by the whale shark''s tail.


    The internal organs mixed with blood stained the surrounding water red, and the females stood on the giant tree and waited quietly for the whale shark to stop struggling.


    The middle-aged woman washed off the dirt on her face with water, and seemed to sense the gaze from here, raised her head to look in the direction of the few people on the rock, and grinned.


    "It''s over, let''s go."


    A Xu took a few people down to the beach, and the orcs had already started pulling the vines to pull the whale shark, which had stopped moving, to the shore.


    "Father." As soon as Ashu saw the middle-aged female, he went up to him and hugged the other''s arm affectionately.


    The middle-aged female pinched the other''s little face, "It seems that he has grown up again after not seeing him for a while."


    "I''ve grown up a long time ago." Ashu slapped the other''s hand away dissatisfied and retorted.


    The middle-aged woman laughed and looked at the faces she had never seen before, "Are you from the Yanshan tribe?"


    A Xu nodded, "We have changed our name to Qize City. In the future, the Yanshan tribe can only refer to those who merged with the Lion and Wolf tribe."


    The middle-aged female nodded clearly, "My name is Achu, the patriarch of the Luoshui tribe."


    A Xu introduced himself to a few people. A Chu saw that Chen Qi had been staring at the whale shark not far away, and asked, "Is this the first time you have seen a whale shark? Would you like to take a closer look?"


    "is it okay?"


    "Of course." A Chu smiled and led the way for several people.


    I couldn''t feel the size of the whale shark from a distance before, but when I got closer, I found that the whale shark was six or seven meters long.


    "This whale shark is not yet an adult. An adult whale shark is more than double its size." Ashu explained to several people proudly.


    Chen Qi frowned slightly. It was the first time he saw a whale shark at such a close distance, but he had seen this kind of creature on TV before. The shape of the whale shark here was almost exactly the same as his impression.


    In the previous world, whale sharks have long been included in the category of protection. They are filter-feeding creatures and will not pose a threat to humans. After the animals on the plains migrated away, Chen Qi never saw any and the original world again. They are similar creatures. Now I see a familiar whale shark lying quietly on the beach. To be honest, Chen Qi''s mood is a little subtle at the moment.


    Of course, he will not hypocritically think that the creatures protected in his own world cannot be used as food here.


    Watching the orcs neatly deal with the giant whale shark, then pull the giant tree trunks back to the shore, so as not to be washed into the center of the lake by the rapidly receding current.


    The orcs who participated in the hunt were all given food, and the group returned to A Xu¡¯s cave. On the way, A Xu had already briefly told A Chu what had happened during this time. After returning to the cave, A Chu looked at A Xu. Xu took out the things in his backpack that he had never seen before, and his face was full of surprise, and he couldn''t wait to ask Axu to show him how to use everything.


    There are not many things, and the only ones that can demonstrate are the wooden bow and bamboo sieve. After all, it is already late, and A Xu simply stopped after the demonstration.


    "Dad, Chen Qi also taught us to swim. Even if we are in the water like those whale sharks, we don''t need to be tied to vines and won''t sink into the water."


    A Chu was shocked by this news. Don''t look at their easy hunting. Once the vines are broken by the prey and the vines fall into the water, if the person cannot be rescued in time, only the drowned will be left waiting for the person. destiny. Every year in their tribe there are people buried underwater because of hunting, but if they can be like fish in the water, how many casualties can be reduced.


    Ah Chu looked at Chen Qi steadily. At the last meeting, he had seen the other party teach them how to use wood to make fire. He didn''t expect to see him in a winter, and this male has fiddled with so many new things again. Especially swimming, if the people of their tribe can swim...


    Chen Qi was a little uncomfortable with A Chu''s increasingly bright eyes. A Chu looked very young and looked more like a brother to A Xu than a father and son. His blue eyes were darker than A Xu''s, staring at him. When looking at someone, it gives the illusion that the secret hidden in the heart will be seen by the other party.


    A Chu leaned over slightly, put his thick hand on Chen Qi''s shoulder, and asked with a serious face, "Do you need a partner? I have two sons."


    A Xu rolled his eyes, took A Chu''s fur coat and pulled him apart a bit, "Chen Qi already has a partner." If the man who knows everything doesn''t have a partner, he might be tempted to abduct him back, but it''s a pity .


    "Hey, who?" A Chu looked at Chen Qi with a face full of shock.


    Chen Qi looked at the other party''s startled expression with a smile, and pointed to A Ze, who was sitting next to him with a dark face, "He, my partner, A Ze."


    A Chu looked at A Ze, then turned around and touched his eldest son''s head with a distressed expression, "Don''t worry, next time Daddy will find you a male who knows more."


    A Xu patted off the other''s hand that was messing with his head, and sat a little further away in disgust.


    Ah Xu brought Ah Shu to help cook the dinner. Although Ah Shu learned cooking with Chen Qi for a few days, and then actively helped Ah Ze along the way, obviously not everyone is omnipotent, Ah Shu is cooking Obviously, there is no talent, it belongs to the type that can be cooked and not bad, but for the beasts who have never eaten food made by other cooking methods other than barbecue and stew, this meal can already be called a delicacy Delicious food.


    A Chu was so moved that he almost pulled the sleeves of a few orcs from Qize City to let them live in the Luoshui tribe.

 Chapter 112：

    After dinner, A Chu and Luther left. After helping to pack up, A Xu said to several people, "You guys have a rest today, and tomorrow morning I will take you to the Salt Mountain to quarry salt rocks."


    Chen Qi nodded, they originally planned to exchange enough salt rock for the entire Qi Zecheng before next summer, but there were a lot of impurities in the salt rock, and Chen Qi wanted to bring the refined salt Going back, this can not only save the trouble of having to deal with it again after going back, but also bring more.


    "Axu, can I ask the orcs of your tribe to help refine the salt stone tomorrow?" Chen Qi took advantage of the busyness of others to check his recent drawings, and by the way simplified the scene of Achu and others hunting in the evening recorded it.


    "Yes, after refining it here, you don''t need to carry the impurities back." Since eating the salt without bitter taste in Qize City, the two brothers A Xu are not ordinary about the unrefined salt stone. Disgusting, it''s just that the salt stone in Qize City had already been processed when they went there. Even if others explained to them how to deal with it, A Xu couldn''t understand the refined salt stone well without seeing the actual operation with his own eyes. A step of.


    "It''s just that I don''t quite understand the steps to refine the salt stone. I''ll trouble you to demonstrate it tomorrow." Asu said apologetically.


    Chen Qi smiled, "It''s natural."


    "I''ll teach you tomorrow. Refining salt stone is very simple. I''ve learned it a long time ago." Ale knew that Chen Qi was busy drawing materials for his map. Anyway, he didn''t have anything special to do here. He took the initiative to take things on his own, so that Chen Qi could have more time to do his own thing.


    Seeing that Ale was so active, Chen Qi didn''t try to rob him. Tomorrow, he planned to walk around the neighborhood. Rocks like this were rare on the Dora Plain.


    Ah Shu has been used to sleeping with them for a long time, and he didn''t plan to go to his father''s stone cave at night. He found a few pieces of animal skins and placed them by the fire. Xu didn''t stay here. He left for more than two months. He couldn''t wait to tell his father and father in detail about what he saw along the way, especially the skills he learned from Qize City, and he wanted to teach himself as soon as possible. people of the tribe.


    After tidying up the artwork, Aze had already put animal skins under the slate bed at the farthest corner of the wall. The two slate beds in the cave were not big, only enough for an adult man to lie down. I was afraid that I would fall off the bed if I turned over.


    There was no way to sleep on the slate bed with Chen Qi, so A Ze laid a beast skin under the bed to make do with it, and gave the other slate bed to Ah Xu.


    "Aze, go to bed tonight." During this period of time, Aze had to carry heavy luggage and himself on the road, and also took turns to watch the night at night. Chen Qi was very distressed. When I arrived in the Luoshui tribe, I naturally hoped that the other party could have a good rest.


    Aze shook his head, "I''ll just sleep on the ground, Chen Qi, go to bed."


    Chen Qi walked over and pulled Aze onto the bed without a word, while he pulled out a piece of animal skin in his backpack and rolled it up to use it as a pillow.


    "Chen Qi, what are you doing?" A Ze stood beside the bed at a loss and looked at Chen Qi who had already laid down on his own.


    Hearing Aze''s question, Chen Qi spread his arms and pointed to the position beside him with a smile, "Do you want to sleep with me?"


    A Ze naturally knew what Chen Qi meant, but the other party was hurting himself, and he was not hurting the other party. Chen Qi yawned and rubbed the corners of his eyes, "Aze, you are very tired today too, hurry up and sleep." After speaking, he ignored Azer who was still tangled, closed his eyes, and it didn''t take long for him to go to sleep. fell asleep.


    A Ze sighed helplessly, and took a thin cloth as a quilt to cover him. Even in summer, because it was close to Luoshui Lake, the cold on the ground was still quite heavy.


    After helping Chen Qi cover the quilt, he looked up and found two pairs of curious eyes looking at them. Seeing that they had been discovered, Ale and Ashu hurriedly turned over and pretended to sleep.


    A Xu came over just after dawn the next day. In addition to A Xu who was making breakfast, there were two people on the other side of the fire who were sleeping on their heads. Chen Qi and A Ze were not in the cave.


    "Where did Chen Qi and A Ze go?" A Xu asked strangely.


    Ah Xu pointed to the top of the cave, "Chen Qi said that he wanted to see the sunrise, and A Ze carried him to the top of the mountain early in the morning. He should still be on it by now."


    A Xu nodded, rolled up his sleeves and walked to A Xu''s side, "Let me cook for you."


    The top of the rocky mountain where Asu lived was covered with jagged rubble, and there was only one huge piece of sandstone that could barely hold two adults sitting on it.


    The surroundings were very quiet. There were several open bamboo tubes beside Chen Qi. In front of him was a piece of paper that had already been painted on. A Ze stood quietly behind him, watching the breeze blow the other person''s hair. .


    When A Xu climbed up and called for the two to eat, Chen Qi drew a panorama of the rocky mountains in addition to the sunrise picture, which made A Xu envious, but he was embarrassed to ask Chen Qi to ask, and decided to go later. After picking the salt stone, he went outside to find some dyed fruit and came back. While Chen Qi was still here to learn how to draw with the other party, he might be able to draw a panorama of the tribe at some point.


    After a simple breakfast, a few people cleared out a few empty animal skin backpacks and set off for Yanshan.


    Yanshan is far from the outermost part of the tribe and is close to Luoshui Lake. It can be reached by walking along Luoshui Lake for about half an hour.


    Leaving the beach and walking forward for a certain distance is a rocky beach. The finely broken stones were wet by the water, covered with moss and clusters of dark brown things. Chen Qi looked familiar, and approached to take a look, bent over to break it. I placed one, looked up and down for a few minutes, and finally determined that this rocky beach that stretched for several hundred meters was actually densely covered with mussels.


    A few people stopped when Chen Qi was walking towards the stone beach, watching Chen Qi holding a dark-brown thing for a while and then waving to them excitedly, motioning them to go over. Several people looked at each other and walked over suspiciously.


    Chen Qi handed the mussels in front of A Xu, "What do you call this kind of thing?"


    A Xu looked at it and shook his head, "This kind of thing doesn''t have a name." Although the names of many animals and plants here are the same as Chen Qi''s perception, but for things that are useless, orcs generally rarely go to Come up with a name to remember.


    "You don''t even eat mussels?" Chen Qi said in surprise, no wonder the mussels in this place grow so densely.


    There is still a long way to go from here to the salt mountain, and I am afraid that the salt stone will be mined in the afternoon. Chen Qi thought about it and looked at everyone expectantly, "Do you want to eat a new food?"


    Ah Shu pointed to the dark-brown mussels in Chen Qi''s hand, "Do you want to eat this kind of thing? This kind of thing is very hard."


    Chen Qibai glanced at him, "Who asked you to eat the shell together."


    "I''d like to try it." Seeing that Chen Qi was obviously attracted by these so-called mussels, A Xu turned to ask A Xu, "Is it okay to pick the salt stone in the afternoon?"


    A Xu spread his hands, "Of course, you can go whenever you want." After speaking, he looked at Chen Qi, "Do you want to pick these mussels now?"


    Chen Qi nodded again and again, and he didn''t have any objections when he saw a few people. With a big wave of his hand, he bent down and started to pick the largest mussels.


    Chen Qi probably picked a small half bag and took a few people back. He didn''t know if the orcs could eat mussels. If they picked too much and they didn''t eat it, it would be a waste.


    When returning to the beach, Chen Qi directly washed the mussels with the water of Luoshui Lake. After returning to the cave, he took out the pottery plate for cooking the food, put the sliced ??ginger and wild onions, and put the mussels on the Put it in a pottery plate, fill it with water, cover it with a wooden lid, and wait for the mussels to boil until they open.


    Because the mussels themselves are salty, Chen Qi did not add any additional salt. After the mussels were served, Chen Qi couldn''t wait to pick one up, directly holding the shell with his hands, and using chopsticks to pick out the meat inside, it tasted delicious. , For Chen Qi, who has not eaten seafood for more than a year, even just boiling it in water is much more delicious than the usual barbecue.


    After eating one by himself, Chen Qi picked up the other one, clipped the meat out and brought it to A Ze''s lips. Seeing that A Ze chewed and swallowed a few times, he asked nervously, "Is it delicious?" People like Aze who have lived near the Chishui River for a long time should rarely eat fresh seafood. Chen Qi was worried that the other party would not be used to it.


    Aze nodded, "Delicious."


    Chen Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and then invited the others to eat together.


    Ah Shu picked up one. When it grew by the lake, it was obviously a hard one. Now, after being boiled in water, the shell was opened, and he could see the yellow-brown flesh inside. After twisting it out and putting it in the mouth, after chewing it a few times, he commented inarticulately: "I thought these were stones, but I didn''t expect to be able to eat them."


    The taste of mussels is not the same as meat. A few orcs are not used to this taste at first, so every time they eat one, they will taste it carefully before swallowing it. After eating a few, they feel that the taste is not bad, so they let go. A little, because it didn¡¯t take long after breakfast, half a bag of mussels in animal skins was a bit too much for a few people. In the end, Asu took the uneaten ones to other caves and distributed them to the tribe. the orc.


    Soon after, everyone in the Luoshui tribe knew that the dense piles of black-brown things that were as hard as stones growing on the rocky beach were edible.


    After tasting the delicious mussels, Chen Qi made up his mind to bring mussels back to Qize City. He took a few people to Shitan again, and this time he came back after picking two big bags full of them.


    After cooking the mussels, remove the shells, then spread a layer of mussels on the open space outside the cave, spread the mussels on the leaves to dry, and plan to make mussels into mussels before returning. Dried away, raw mussels can''t be kept for too long, but as long as dried mussels are stored properly, there is no problem in eating them in winter.


    Mussels can¡¯t just be exposed to the sun all the time, Ale and Ashu took the initiative to stay and help take care of them. Axu¡¯s family still has a lot of unrefined raw salt stones, and Ale plans to take advantage of this time. Teach Ah Shu the method of refining salt stones, and ask Ah Shu to teach the rest of the tribe.


    Under the leadership of A Xu, Chen Qi and the others went to the Salt Mountain to pick salt stones.

 Chapter 113：

    After walking through the rocky beach covered with mussels, and then turning over two rocky mountains, Chen Qi could see that some white crystals began to appear nearby, mixed with soil.


    "That''s the Salt Mountain." A Xu pointed to a rocky mountain not far away that was much taller than the surrounding area.


    The shape of the salt mountain is not different from the surrounding rocks. It still looks reddish-brown sandstone, but it is more barren than other rocks, and there are basically no green plants.


    The rock mountain has a huge cave in the direction of the back to Luoshui Lake. The further you go in the direction of the cave, the more white crystals around it, and around the cave you can already see the appearance of salt stones that are usually used.


    Chen Qi twisted it in surprise and put it in his mouth to taste it. It was salty, with the familiar bitter taste of salt stones. He spat out the salt stones in his mouth. Handing it to him, Chen Qi took it and opened the lid and rinsed his mouth with water, "Is this mountain all salt rocks?"


    A Xu nodded, "We usually collect salt rocks in the cave. Most of the salt rocks outside are stained with soil, and the inside is not clean." As Xu said, he led a few people into the cave.


    Even the salt stone impurities in it are the same. Chen Qi muttered silently in his heart.


    After entering the cave, what you can see is almost a whole piece of gray-white salt stone, which is completely different from the reddish-brown sandstone outside. The underground may be the reason why it is often trampled. It is wet with moisture. Don''t look at the large opening, but after entering, the space inside is only half the height of the opening, and the depth is only ten meters. It looks like it was excavated artificially. from.


    A Xu walked to the innermost cave wall, and his beastly nails easily dug out a fist-sized salt stone. He handed the salt stone to Chen Qi, "These are the salt stones."


    Chen Qi took it over and looked at it. It was exactly the same as the salt rock that he had exchanged at the rally before. He asked with a little doubt: "This cave looks like it was newly excavated not long ago. Is this the only salt mountain you have here? ?"


    A Xu shook his head, "There is a salt mountain on the other side, where salt rocks were collected before, but a few years ago, I found that the salt rocks over there look different, so I moved here. Collected on the salt mountain."


    "Different?" Is there any difference in salt?


    "Well, the more you dig in, the more transparent the salt stone over there is."


    Chen Qi didn''t have any research on salt, so he didn''t ask any further questions. He planned to visit another salt mountain in person when he had time, and then he would know what the so-called transparent salt stones were.


    With three female sons, it was not difficult to excavate the salt stone. It didn''t take long for the salt stones to be filled with the three big animal skin backpacks. The female sons naturally wouldn''t let Chen Qi come to carry things, and of course Chen Qi couldn''t carry such a heavy load. Backpack, it is very powerful to be able to walk back to the tribe without Aze carrying it on his back. You must know that there is no road to the rocky mountains here. The females usually climb rocks when they come here, so that an ordinary person with no ability is in Walking on this kind of barren hills is not just a matter of consuming physical strength.


    After more than a year of training, Chen Qi''s physical strength is much better than his weak physique when he first crossed. Even if he is walking among the rocks, he has no problem keeping up with the speed of several females. .


    It was almost evening when we returned to the beach. As the water in Luoshui Lake slowly receded, the beastmen started their hunting activities again today.


    The female in charge of hunting today is no longer A Chu, but a middle-aged female with brown hair. This female Chen Qi had met when he entered the Luoshui tribe, on a fig tree outside the tribe yesterday. The female guard, Chen Qi remembered that Ashu called him Amin at that time.


    Whale sharks don''t go to the lake every day to forage for food. Today, the orcs found a huge octopus. Unlike the small octopuses that Chen Qi bought from Ah Shu, this octopus is more than ten meters long. The big one had surfaced without the orcs driving him away, his huge claws waving haphazardly, as if trying to drive away the orcs who were in his way.


    The octopus is slippery all over. It is not so easy to catch it. Amin does not dare to jump directly on the back of the octopus like a whale shark. You must know that octopuses have eight claws, which are covered with claws. The suction cup is also very strong, and if it gets entangled with it, it can strangle the orc alive.


    Don''t look at this octopus, it looks stupid, but its movements are very flexible. Although it looks like the orcs are gathering around to hunt it, Chen Qi always thinks that this huge octopus is teasing the orcs. Play the same.


    The two sides persisted for a while, not knowing whether the octopus had had enough, and suddenly dived into the water, and then sprayed a large jet of ink, dyeing the entire water surface black, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Seeing this, several females hurriedly swung the thick wood into the water, intending to stop the octopus from escaping, but when the ink on the water disappeared, where was half of the octopus still?


    ......


    For the first time, Chen Qi saw that the orcs failed to hunt.


    Obviously it wasn''t the first time that the orcs of the Luoshui tribe had failed. The expressions on their faces were not at all discouraged. Everyone organized their things in an orderly manner. Even if they failed once or twice, they were not short of food in summer, even if They can also go outside the tribe to pick wild fruits to eat if they can''t hunt prey for several days.


    "It''s really not easy to catch octopuses." Ah Le and Ah Shu, who watched the whole process, saw several people coming over here, and Ah Le took Ah Xu''s backpack.


    "Didn''t you bring a big bag of octopuses to exchange with me last time?" Chen Qi always thought that octopuses should be easy to catch.


    Ashu pouted, "It took me two months to catch that bag of octopuses."


    "..."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t eat octopus today." Ashu was a little dejected.


    "You like octopus?"


    "Of course, octopuses have no bones, and people in the tribe like to eat them."


    Chen Qi thought about it and found that most of the prey hunted in the Luoshui tribe were mollusks, and even fish hunted huge fish like whale sharks. These prey were not like those big freshwater fish in Chishui River, which were covered with fine fragments. bones.


    "Are there many octopuses around here?" Chen Qi asked.


    A Xu nodded, "There are many octopuses by Luoshui Lake, but octopuses are generally very cunning, and it is not easy to catch them."


    Chen Qi smiled thoughtfully, "I know a relatively simple way to catch an octopus, but I haven''t tried it, so I don''t know if I can catch it. Would you like to try it?"


    "What method?" Ah Shu looked at Chen Qi with bright eyes.


    "I need to go back and find some props."


    Chen Qi briefly explained the method to a few people, and a few people listened to each other. It''s so simple, can you really catch an octopus?


    After returning to the cave, a few people first put the salt stones collected today, and the dried mussels that have been dried for a day are almost dry. Chen Qi plans to dry them again in two days, so that the dried mussels will not be left on the side of the meat. It''s hard, it''s already evening, and the sun will go down soon, so we can only continue to make dried mussels until tomorrow.


    Many of the pottery brought here this time are jars. Chen Qi took five or six, made a simple rope net with rope, and tied the jar to the net, so that the jar would not face the mouth of the jar when it was lifted directly. Down.


    Before the sky was completely dark, a few people came to the waters where octopuses were more frequented by A Xu, put the jar under the water, and fixed the rope to the driftwood on the water surface, and the driftwood was fixed to the shore with vines. On the rocks on the side, don''t worry about being washed away by the current.


    Several people were busy following Chen Qi''s instructions suspiciously, and couldn''t wait to pull Chen Qi to see the results early the next morning.


    But Chen Qi was not in a hurry. Instead, he asked them to collect all the mussels that needed to be dried today, boiled and peeled, and then spread them out to the mouth of the cave. It was almost noon. I was more impatient, and every once in a while I would ask Chen Qi if he could go and see if the jar had caught an octopus yesterday.


    After finally drying the mussels, Chen Qi finally waved his hand, and the two females spread their feet and ran to the lake first.


    Last night, A Xu told A Chu that they were going to catch the octopus. Now that they were going to see the results, A Chu took Luther and followed them to the lake curiously.


    "Chen Qi, can I pull it up?" Ah Shu squatted on the driftwood, his hand gripping the rope was a little nervous, he asked Chen Qi on the shore softly, for fear that his voice would be too loud and the octopus he might catch would be given to him. Frightened away.


    Chen Qi nodded, indicating that the other party could pull up the jar. Ashu took a deep breath and carefully pulled up the rope slowly, trying not to make too much movement.


    After the jar was pulled out of the water, Ah Shu looked into the mouth of the jar and watched it for a long time. Everyone on the bank thought that when they didn''t catch it, Ah Shu suddenly stepped on the driftwood and ran back to the shore. The jar came up to Chen Qi and said excitedly, "I caught it, it''s really an octopus."


    As Ashu''s voice fell, Ale on the other side also ran back excitedly holding a jar, "I caught this too. It''s really an octopus, and the whole jar was filled with it." I was a little confused, "But this octopus can''t be caught, do you want to break the jar?" of clay.


    Chen Qi took out a salt rock from the cloth bag he was carrying, and asked A Ze to crush the salt rock. Then he took the jar in A Le''s hand and put it on the ground, and sprinkled the crushed salt into it according to the mouth of the jar. The octopus inside began to move slowly, and when it leaned out of the mouth of the altar, Azer''s sharp nails directly pierced the octopus''s skin and lifted it up.


    Although this jar doesn''t look very big, the octopus is two or three times the size of the jar when it is lifted up.


    Ah Chu was amazed at the sight, "I didn''t expect octopuses to be caught so easily. If the jar was bigger, could the big octopus like yesterday be caught this way?"


    Chen Qi patted off the broken salt on his hands, "It stands to reason that it should be able to be caught. Octopuses like to burrow into hollow vessels. This method is much easier than catching them directly, and there is no danger."

 Chapter 114：

    A Chu pulled up the remaining jars, and in just one night, there was an octopus in each jar, which shows that there are really many octopuses in this area of ??water.


    It''s a pity that the big octopus like yesterday''s is rare, and maybe because of the jar, the size of the octopus caught is similar to Chen Qi''s perception.


    After cleaning all the octopuses out of the jar, A Chu put the jar back into the water as before, planning to come back in the evening to see if he can still catch it.


    In order to thank Chen Qi for providing such an easy way to catch octopus, Achu called five or six clansmen to help Chen Qi refine the salt stone and process the dried mussels.


    A Chu dipped a little bit of salt that had been refined like sand and licked it with his tongue, and found that the bitterness was gone, and the taste was a little better than before, and he couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect you to know so many things. "This male has only been here for two days, he not only told them how to eat a new food, but also taught them an easy way to catch octopus. If the other party can live in his tribe for a long time, Achu feels that the tribe will not be long before. will change a lot.


    Unfortunately, he is not from his tribe. Thinking of this, A Chu couldn''t help but glared at A Xu, it would be great if his eldest son could turn such a good man over.


    Hearing A Chu''s praise, Chen Qi smiled and didn''t answer.


    Refining the salt stone is a time-consuming job. After all, Chen Qi can''t stay here for too long. In order to speed up the process, Achu asked the people in the tribe to take the salt stone home and refine it before sending it over.


    Chen Qi felt a little embarrassed to see Achu and the others busy with their own affairs, "Now the mussels by the rocky beach are at their most plump, you can also pick some dried mussels and store them for winter. food, or use it to exchange resources with other tribes when the tribe gathers." Chen Qi suggested.


    Speaking of the tribal gathering, A Chu thought about it, turned around and whispered a few words to A Xu, A Xu nodded, A Chu straightened his body, glanced at the few people in Qize City, and finally turned his eyes It fell on A Xu. This time, the leader of the few people who came from Qi Ze City was obviously this middle-aged female named A Xu. If A Chu had anything about the tribe, he could only talk to A Xu, even though he had nothing in his heart. In fact, I want to tell Chen Qi more, but it is obvious from Chen Qi''s appearance that he is not a person in charge.


    "Regarding the tribal gathering during the first snow, we want to go to Qize City this year, do you mind?" Of course, he still had to discuss with the rest of the tribe in the end.


    A Xu was stunned for a while, and he put the mussels shells that had been peeled aside. "Aren''t you going to the Lion and Wolf Tribe?" The Lion and Wolf Tribe is the tribe with the largest number of people nearby, and the surrounding small tribes gather every year at the There is exchange of resources and information. If the Luoshui tribe does not go to the meeting of the Lion and Wolf tribe this year, it will not only lose the resources that can be exchanged, but also what happened on the plain this year, which is related to the next winter orcs. How to defend against Hyena attack.


    A Chu smiled indifferently. How could the resources that other tribes exchanged be comparable to the things in Qi Ze City? Just looking at the surprises that Qi Ze City brought to his tribe in the past two days is enough for them to go to the Lion and Wolf tribe to exchange. It has been harvested several times. As for the Hyena Dragon, which tribe lives closer to the forest than Qi Ze City?


    As if afraid that A Xu would not agree, A Chu continued: "There are still many young males in our tribe, and we can go to Qize City to communicate together."


    Chen Qi knew that the other party''s implication was to have a blind date meeting between tribes.


    The Luoshui tribe is a rare place where there are more males than females, perhaps because the Luoshui Lake provides a long-term food source, and the rocky mountain group acts as a natural defense barrier. The survival rate of males here is very high, except for those born after birth. Those who are naturally weak will die within a few winters, and generally live to adulthood.


    There are not many people in the Luoshui tribe, and the tribes who have proliferated for a long time are more or less related to each other. For this reason, the orcs of the Luoshui tribe are now looking for a partner, whether it is a female or a male, only If you can go to other tribes to find them, some females who are reluctant to leave the nostalgic tribe can only stay alone.


    It is also because of this reason that Axu has not found a suitable partner. Otherwise, with his ability, any tribe can become a hunting expert in it.


    Now the adult male in Qize City and Chen Qi, there is only Carlo. He has no choice but to be moved by A Chu''s proposal. A Le next to him is already staring at A Xu with bright eyes, for fear that he will not agree. Can''t wait to nod on his behalf.


    Axu didn''t dare to nod his head immediately about the communication between the tribe and the tribe. He looked at Chen Qi inquiringly. Chen Qiu stabbed A Ze who was sitting beside him with his arm. A Ze didn''t even raise his head. In an orderly manner, he opened the shell of the cooked mussels and took the meat, and said indifferently: "Before coming to the Luoshui tribe, the patriarch gave the decision to you." That is to say, we all listen to you and have no opinion.


    A Xu''s eyebrows twitched, and he glared at A Ze secretly.


    Axu added: "Even if your tribe''s men and our tribe''s males become partners, if you don''t want to, we won''t force you to come to the Luoshui tribe."


    Ah Xu looked at him in surprise, lowered his head to think for a while, and finally nodded, "Well, we didn''t plan to go to the Lion and Wolf Tribe for this year''s rally. If you can come, we are naturally welcome."


    A Chu smiled and patted A Xu on the shoulder, got up and went out directly to tell the others the news, and by the way, discuss the events of this year''s rally.


    This flamboyant approach made several people in Qize City stunned for a moment. It''s only halfway through summer now, so don''t be in such a hurry, right?


    Although Chen Qi hopes to make dried mussels and refined salt stones, Chen Qi, who taught people from the Luoshui tribe how to deal with mussels and refined salt stones, did not do it himself, but gave them to Ah Xu and Ah Le. A Xu and A Shu also learned a lot in Qize City before, and they also learned a lot of things with Chen Qi along the way. It is not an overnight thing to teach all these things to the people in the tribe.


    And Ale, who had learned swimming the best before, was also pulled by Ashu and ran to Luoshui Lake to continue learning to swim. In less than a day, he almost became one with the young females of the Luoshui tribe. Because of Ale''s swimming like a fish in the water, the females of the Luoshui tribe were envious and gained a lot of admiration.


    The matter of drying the mussels was handed over to A Chu''s partner Luther and two male sons for help. Chen Qi, who was free, planned to go shopping nearby with A Ze.


    After checking their drawing tools, Chen Qi and A Ze left A Xu''s cave.


    The two did not go up the rocky mountain, but went along the Luoshui Lake in the opposite direction from which they had picked the salt stones. Because there was no destination, Chen Qi was not in a hurry, and took Aze''s hand in the lake. While walking slowly, there is quite a feeling of vacationing by the sea.


    The salty wind blew over from the water and dissipated the surrounding heat. Aze was wearing a dark green camouflage coat, a straw hat on his head, and his trouser legs were slightly rolled up, leaving behind them on the golden sand. A neat row of footprints.


    Chen Qi turned his head slightly and looked at the nondescript straw hat. He reached out and pinched the other party''s tanned skin, "Next time I should make you a nicer hat."


    "That hat is so pretty."


    "Where does it look good? It''s not worth it, look at you, your face is tanned." Chen Qi pinched Aze''s face again, um, it feels really good.


    A Ze just smiled, as long as what Chen Qi did, he thought it looked good.


    Aze''s skin is actually not dark. If you want to say it, it should be the kind of healthy and beautiful wheat color. Instead, Chen Qi has tanned a lot this summer. Because he has been wearing long sleeves for a long time, he was not touched when he took off his clothes. The demarcation line of the covered part of the skin is very obvious. Fortunately, he is not a girl, so he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to these things, but every time he sees it, he still gets a little depressed. Why are the skin color of the orcs so uniform? He really wanted such a skill.


    Even if Luoshui Lake is not the sea, perhaps because the water is salty, the creatures that grow here are not much different from those in the sea. Chen Qi can see various shellfish and coral washed up by the water on the beach. Some crabs seem to be Because no orcs have caught them as food because of their hard shells, they ran rampant on the beach without any scruples. Unfortunately, they met Chen Qi today who knew how to turn them into delicious food.


    Since Chen Qi accidentally caught the crab and almost broke his skin, Aze didn''t dare to let him do it. Chen Qi took the initiative to step forward and walked in front of the two without realizing it. The Cancer grabbed it, and as soon as the fingers used force, the two giant pincers that could hurt people were easily broken off.


    "The crabs here are really big." Chen Qi swallowed as he looked at the giant crab, which was almost the size of his entire face. How much meat would there be in this thing.


    The two found some branches nearby and set fire to it. Before going out, Aze put his backpack on his back, which contained a pottery bowl that he carried with him. He added some water to the pottery bowl and put the whole crab into it to cook. Filled a pottery bowl, and when the crab turned beautiful red, Chen Qi couldn''t wait to peel it off and eat it.


    Although it wasn''t long after lunch, the two still ate two cancer crabs. Of course, most of them fell into A Ze''s stomach. Chen Qi still felt very satisfied, and touched his stomach, which was a little stretched, "I had known that just now. Don''t come out after eating." Chen Qi helped put out the fire and said with a little regret.


    "If you like it, we''ll grab some when you come back later." A Ze fondly took out a bamboo tube filled with water and handed it to Chen Qijing.


    "This can be."


    For orcs who only know how to hunt large prey, the beach may only be a dispensable place where a lot of sand is accumulated, but for Chen Qi, it is simply a treasure. Chen Qi not only found crabs, but also many conch shells. When he was about to leave the range of the beach, he also encountered a huge turtle. The turtle was more than one meter high, and the huge four feet were as thick as Chen Qi''s thighs.


    Chen Qi pulled A Ze''s sleeve in surprise, "A Ze, is that a turtle?"


    Aze has never seen a turtle, but he has seen a tortoise, feeling that the two things are no different in appearance, he nodded uncertainly.


    Afraid of scaring the turtle, Chen Qi excitedly dragged Aze to hide in the pile of rocks next to him, staring at the turtle. There was a huge cave dug behind the turtle. , opened his mouth slightly, his eyes fixed on the water surface not far away, and a line of tears slid down the corner of his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that turtles would really cry when they lay eggs." Chen Qi commented with relish.


    "Is it because of the pain?" Aze asked softly after a moment of silence.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t know either, maybe it''s because the lacrimal glands are too developed." He doesn''t have much research on this aspect.


    A Ze didn''t speak any more, but his fingers unconsciously stroked the not-so-obvious scar on his right wrist.


    The turtle laying eggs was very slow. Chen Qi and the two had just laid their first egg when they arrived. The two watched for a while. Chen Qi made a mark nearby, and then pulled A Ze to quietly detour from behind. I plan to come back after visiting the area around here.


    I don''t know if turtle eggs can be eaten, but he hasn''t eaten eggs for a long time. Chen Qi licked the corner of his lips and thought.

 Chapter 115：

    After leaving the beach, it is a huge rocky beach, but the rocks here are much more tidy and larger than the rocky beach next to the tribe. The rocky beach is covered with moss and mussels, but because it has been washed by the lake for a long time, The sides were too slippery, and the cloth shoes they were wearing were not very slippery, so they bypassed this rocky beach and walked along the foot of the rocky mountain.


    The old salt mountain that A Xu mentioned earlier was located at the end of the rocky beach. The two of them walked for about half an hour to get there. There were white crushed salt stones scattered nearby, which were covered with mud and looked dirty. There is also a huge stone cave entrance on the salt mountain, and it is impossible to tell whether it was formed naturally or artificially mined for a long time.


    "This is the old salt mountain that Asu said, right?" Chen Qi looked at the surrounding situation, only this mountain was bare without any plants, only white salt rocks.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Azer asked worriedly, looking at the dark entrance of the cave. If only he was okay, with Chen Qi, he would never want the other party to encounter the slightest danger.


    The cave in this salt mountain is obviously much deeper than the other one. Even if the entrance of the cave is opened wide, the sunlight cannot penetrate into the depth at all, and standing outside the entrance of the cave cannot see what is inside.


    Chen Qi pondered for a while, "Let''s make some torches before going in."


    When they were in Qize City, they made a lot of torches. The two of them skillfully made five or six of them in a short time. One torch could burn for about fifteen minutes to half an hour. Chen Qi didn''t want to be in the cave. After staying in the cave for too long, I lit the torch and walked into the cave.


    A Ze walked beside him, stretched out his hand to hold Chen Qi''s other empty hand, his five senses were at the highest level, and he was always paying attention to the surrounding situation. Chen Qi turned back and smiled, inserted his fingers into the other''s fingers, and clasped his fingers tightly.


    This stone cave has probably been abandoned for too long and has not been taken care of. The gravel is scattered everywhere. The ground is not damp, but it is not easy to walk. The surrounding walls of the cave are not full of gray-white salt stones like the other one. It is possible to see some reddish-brown sandstone mixed in it. Compared with another salt mountain, the salt stone here is more impurity, and the monsters will give up here.


    The cave is very deep and the space is very large. There is nothing special about it except for the unchanging stone walls. When the second torch was lit, Chen Qi found that a light appeared in the distance.


    "Is this cave connecting the whole mountain?" Chen Qi was slightly surprised.


    "Be careful." As soon as Chen Qi''s words fell, Aze suddenly stepped forward to block Chen Qi, and then Chen Qi heard the sound of flapping wings, and hurriedly raised the relit torch and looked in the direction of the sound. Go, I saw that the top of the cave wall was densely covered with dark bats.


    Although Chen Qi didn''t have any intense phobia, he couldn''t help but get goosebumps when he saw this scene. He bowed slightly, pulled Aze and quickly walked towards the light source in front, "Let''s get out of here, Be careful not to be bitten by a bat." This thing seems to have rabies virus, there is no vaccine in this world, and it will be troublesome if you get bitten.


    After being reminded by Chen Qi, Aze became more careful, and only slapped each other on the ground when the bat rushed towards them.


    Although the light source seemed to be far away, the distance was not long. It didn''t take long for the two of them to come to the entrance of the cave, but the bat in the cave did not come out. Chen Qi nervously checked whether there were any wounds on Aze''s body to make sure that the other party was genuine. He breathed a sigh of relief when he was unscathed.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was worried about himself, Aze pursed his lips and smiled, "This little thing can''t hurt me."


    "Of course, my Aze is the most powerful." Chen Qi always praised his partner, causing Aze to blushing awkwardly.


    The entrance of the cave here is more than half smaller than the one that came in. It looks like it was specially opened for light transmission. The entrance of the cave is facing a rocky mountain. There are many green plants sparsely growing on the rocky mountain. It seems that this bare salt mountain is particularly conspicuous.


    After looking around, he didn''t find anything special, Chen Qi was a little puzzled, "Where are the transparent salts that Asu said? We didn''t see it all the way."


    "I think I saw it just now."


    "Where?" He walked with Azer along the way. It was impossible for Azer to see what he didn''t see.


    Azer pointed to the dark cave, "The place where we met the bat just now."


    "..."


    Thinking of the dense bats on the top of the cave wall and the unpleasant smell just now, Chen Qizhen didn''t want to go in and see it again, but he came here, and he felt a little unwilling not to go in and take a look.


    Chen Qi sighed, "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Of course, Chen Qi didn''t plan to go in like this. He found some dry branches and some green leaves nearby, tied them together, lit them with torches, and threw them into the cave, intending to use fire and smoke to burn the inside. The bat heralds disperse.


    Chen Qi found a piece of cloth in his backpack, tore it in half, and handed one piece to A Ze, while he tied the other piece to his nose and mouth, "The smell inside is so unpleasant, it probably contains toxins, you too It would be better to tie my nose and mouth like me." Those bats don''t know how many years they have been hanging around here, and it is estimated that the feces on the ground are several centimeters thick. Naturally, be prepared.


    After there were no more bats flying out from the entrance of the cave, Chen Qicai lit a torch and stepped into the cave. Aze led the way. There was a forked intersection not far from the entrance of the cave. This intersection was facing away from them at the beginning. Chen Qi didn''t see the direction he came in, but he couldn''t escape the eyes of A Ze, who could barely see in the dark.


    After turning into a fork in the road, he could no longer see the figure of the bat. Chen Qi looked down at his feet, and found that the gray-white salt stone appeared under his feet again. The surrounding cave walls were rather translucent. .


    "Are these mineral salts?" Chen Qi touched the translucent cave wall in surprise, feeling slightly cool.


    After walking for a short distance, Chen Qi found that in addition to the mineral salt, there are two other things that Chen Qi could barely identify, gypsum and saltpeter. These two are symbiotic with the mineral salt, and there are other things that are obviously different. ore, but Chen Qi didn''t know it.


    Although it is a happy thing to be able to discover gypsum, what surprised Chen Qi was the discovery of saltpeter. This thing is simply too useful. It can make gunpowder. In this primitive society, there are not many cold weapons. Well, if this can be made of fire/powder, what is the mere hyena dragon? It dares to come, and it can''t be bombed.


    Chen Qi was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He asked Aze to dig out a little gypsum and saltpeter and put it in his backpack carefully. After all, he still had a torch and didn''t dare to stay in the cave for too long. I left, and when I came out, I encountered a bat that started to turn back again, and I had to have another evasion battle.


    If you want to come here to collect saltpeter in the future, you have to let these annoying guys move their nests. Chen Qi, who had been poured a little feces on his shoulders by some bat, thought while cleaning up, gritted his teeth viciously.


    After getting the unexpected harvest, Chen Qi didn''t want to stay here anymore, he looked at the sky and planned to return home. On the way back, there was no need to slowly observe the surrounding situation, Chen Qi asked Aze to carry him back, but he still turned to the place where the turtles laid eggs before.


    The turtle had long since disappeared. There was only a pile of sand that seemed to be newly covered under a tall rock. Chen Qi pulled the sand on it and saw that it was full of white eggs, which were probably bigger than ordinary eggs. twice as big.


    Chen Qi couldn''t help whistling and motioned Aze to unload his backpack, take out the turtle eggs one by one, pat off the soil stained on them, and put them in the backpack. There are as many as fifty or sixty.


    "Today''s harvest is really good, I''ll cook an egg for you to eat when I go back." Chen Qi happily helped Aze carry his backpack, "Aze, why don''t we go to those rocky mountains in there tomorrow, maybe we will also There''s a surprise." If he can find the sulphur, he can get the gun/powder out, but there doesn''t seem to be a volcano here, and it''s not that easy to find the sulphur.


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi''s excited expression and said with a smile, "Okay."


    When they went back, the two caught a few giant crabs that were running rampant in front of them. Perhaps it was because they could easily catch octopuses with a jar, or because they did not find any large huntable creatures when the water receded today. When he came back, he only saw Ale and a group of young females thrashing in the water, and Ale pointed at the females who were acting awkwardly. Why are these people so stupid, they didn''t learn it after giving instructions for a long time, thinking that when Chen Qi taught himself, he found the trick in a short while, and Ale couldn''t help but feel a little complacent in comparison.


    A Shu, who also kept sinking into the water after thrashing a few times, is also an impatient person. He stroked his wet bangs, "It must be that your teaching method is wrong. We have already learned it from Chen Qi''s teaching."


    Ale crossed his hips and snorted, "It''s obviously because you are too stupid, that''s what Chen Qi taught me."


    Ashu splashed a handful of water at him, and retorted: "Tomorrow I will ask Chen Qi to teach me, and I will definitely be able to learn to show it to you in less than half a day."


    Ale, who was splashed all over his face, ground his back molars, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Ashu, gloomily saying word by word: "Chen Qi said that you can learn it by drinking two sips of water, I I feel the need to let you try it yourself, maybe you won''t have to wait until tomorrow, and you will be able to swim two laps in a while."


    Ah Shu felt that his little heart was upside down. It was a hot day, but he felt a chill behind his back. Just when the two almost scuffled together, there was a female next to him who saw the beach and walked slowly over here. The two of them hurriedly shouted Chen Qi''s name.


    Ale, who had already pressed Ashu''s head and wanted to push him into the water, quickly let go. Seeing Chen Qi looking over, he smiled shyly, "We''re just kidding." After speaking, he didn''t forget to pinch He glanced at Ashu''s arm behind him.


    Ah Shu rolled his eyes and nodded reluctantly. He didn''t expect Ah Le to be so afraid of Chen Qi, and he might be able to use this matter to control him in the future. Ashu rolled his eyes, thinking quickly in his heart.

 Chapter 116：

    When Chen Qi was going out, he saw this group of people learning to swim together, but he didn''t expect that they were still there after an afternoon. His eyes swept across Ale''s soaked hands, and he reminded: "The swimming thing can''t be rushed, you have been soaking in the water for so long, go back to rest early today."


    Ale responded, and Ashu cleaned up the two simple lifebuoys that had been devastated beyond recognition. They said hello to the other females, and agreed that they would go home with Chen Qi after continuing tomorrow.


    Seeing that Ale''s wet hands wanted to reach over to take his backpack, Chen Qi quickly avoided the opponent''s movements, "I have saltpeter in my backpack, and your hands are full of water, so don''t help me take it."


    "Saltpeter? What is that?" Ale withdrew his hand in confusion.


    Chen Qi blinked, "A very useful thing."


    Unable to explain, Ale could only suppress the doubts in his heart. As soon as they returned to the cave entrance, they saw that A Xu was returning with a large backpack of salt. Chen Qi opened it and looked at it, and found that it was all refined.


    "Now everyone in the tribe knows how to refine salt rocks. Just give us the salt you need, and we''ll refine as much as you want." The most important thing they don''t lack is salt. A Xu handed the backpack to Chen Qi and grinned.


    Chen Qi was moved, and asked A Ze to collect the refined salt, and thanked A Xu.


    The dried mussels dried outside the cave have also been taken back. A Xu plans to go to the rocky beach to collect some tomorrow. Chen Qi told them that there are also many mussels growing on the rocky beach on the other side of the beach.


    "How come it''s still not cooked after cooking for so long?" Chen Qi frowned and poked the turtle egg that had been boiled and dropped into the clay bowl with his chopsticks. It was still soft and semi-liquid.


    Because Ale and Ashu soaked in Luoshui Lake for a day, their bodies were covered with sticky and greasy salt fragments, so they ran to the small river outside to wash them.


    The water in Luoshui Lake is salty and not drinkable. The people in the tribe can only fetch water from a tributary of the Dosa River in the distance. It takes almost two hours to go back and forth at the speed of a female. How far away it is, probably the most inconvenient thing for the orcs of the Luoshui tribe is the issue of water.


    Turtle eggs are soft, and they are not formed when they are cooked like eggs. Chen Qi dipped his chopsticks a little and tasted it. One word, fishy.


    With a sigh, I cut some minced **** and wild onions, added a little sliced ??meat and salt, and planned to make a stewed egg directly.


    After Ale and Ale came back from the bath and water, Chen Qi and Aze had already finished their dinner. At this moment, Chen Qi had already started to take out the collected saltpeter, because he wanted to try the effect first, so this time the collection The number is not much. He poured a small plate of water from the clay pot he had just returned. Chen Qi took the pot to a place away from the fire, and his gloved hand held the saltpeter a little nervously.


    The turtle egg has been made into a dipping sauce for barbecue by Chen Qi. It has been fried with **** and green onion to reduce the strong fishy smell. For Ah Shu, who is used to eating prey in water, he likes it very much. The taste is very subtle, and after two bites, I still just eat the barbecue.


    The two of them were very curious about what Chen Qi was going to do, but Chen Qi didn''t let them all surround him, lest their breath would make the surrounding temperature too high. Although the two could not understand, they could only squat aggrieved. While eating by the fire, he looked at Chen Qi who was tinkering with things in the corner of the room.


    Chen Qi broke the saltpeter into pieces, and broke it into a size that the water depth in the pottery plate could submerge the saltpeter. Then he put the saltpeter in. Because he was worried that the amount of saltpeter was not enough, Chen Qi added it while watching and waited. After a while, all the saltpeter was dissolved in the water, and the water in the pottery plate turned into ice.


    Chen Qi quietly observed it again, and felt that the ice had completely condensed. Then he reached out and touched it in surprise. Through the cloth gloves, his hands were cold.


    "Aze, come and help me to see if this has really turned into ice." Chen Qi excitedly waved to Aze, who was driven to the side by him, and Aze walked over quickly and saw The water in the pottery plate had turned into a translucent solid, and the surprise could not be concealed on his face.


    Ashu and Ale looked at each other, put down the half-eaten food in their hands, and hurried over. As soon as the two approached, they felt a chill. Ale couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and broke it down a bit. Perhaps the temperature in his palm was too high. He stretched out his tongue and wanted to lick it, but Chen Qi quickly knocked it off. The ice cube fell to the ground and rolled twice, and it completely turned into water in no time.


    "This thing can''t be eaten." Chen Qi said with a stern face.


    "Why?" Alesse flinched and rubbed the back of Chen Qi''s red hand. He didn''t expect Chen Qi to be so strong.


    Chen Qibai glanced at him, "If you want to stretch your stomach for a few days, just eat a little and try."


    Ale swallowed his saliva and dared not speak. Ashu looked at him with schadenfreude, and made him want to put everything in his mouth, not afraid of eating something wrong.


    In summer, the ice is not easy to maintain. Looking at the ice cubes that have begun to melt slowly, Chen Qi frowned and thought for a while. He remembered the bale of cotton collected on the way here. The cotton has been picked out by him. , It was originally intended to be used for cotton-padded clothes, so it has been stretched in advance and pressed into flakes.


    Chen Qi took out the cotton that had been pressed into pieces, made A Ze a small wooden box, and then sewed a layer of cloth coated with gum syrup on the cotton, hoping that the ice cubes would drip down when it melted so that it would be simple. Waterproof.


    Chen Qi stuffed the prepared cotton into a wooden box, and even the top cover was tightly covered with cotton, and then put the ice cubes in the pottery plate into the wooden box. In order to prevent the ice cubes from melting too quickly, the wooden The box was moved to a corner away from the fire, and Chen Qi took out a few ripe red berries, washed them, and put them in a pottery plate, simply covered with a layer of Pu leaves, and put them in a simple version of the refrigerator. After Ale and the two finished their dinner, Chen Qi took out the red berries. The frozen fruit was sweet and cool and very refreshing.


    Even A Ze, who doesn''t like eating sweet fruits, couldn''t help but eat a few more. The heat all over his body seemed to disappear as soon as he felt this icy cold thing.


    When several people were enjoying the cold red berries, A Xu and A Xu came back with exhausted faces. After they brought the refined salt back, they were called away by A Chu. for several hours.


    The food was still warm on the fire. As soon as Ashu saw them coming back, he hurriedly grabbed the last two red berries from Ale''s hands, and hurriedly stuffed them into the hands of Axu and Axu. When they touched the cold fruit, both of them had expressions on their faces. Surprised, "What is this?"


    "Chen Qi made ice. This fruit has been frozen in ice, and it''s delicious." Ashu licked his lips and explained with a blank face. Now the second batch of red berries has been frozen in the small wooden refrigerator. , when the ice is ready, he will take it to Grandpa and Grandpa to taste.


    A Xu curiously looked at the cold red berries, took a bite, and it really tasted much better than usual. A Xu didn''t seem to be interested, and his brows were furrowed, as if he was worried about something.


    "Did something happen to you?" A Ze served them a cup of flower tea, and A Xu took it and thanked him.


    "The people from the Yanshan tribe are here."


    "Yanshan tribe? They are so far away from us, how could they come here?" Ah Shu packed the two with barbecue and the turtle egg stew made by Chen Qi and handed them to them.


    "They said that there was no way to hunt prey in the forest, and they wanted to come to Luoshui Lake to hunt, but they had no experience in hunting in water, so they came to A Chu and asked him to teach them." A Xu replied.


    "Is their tribe very close to here?" If Zhao couldn''t go hunting in the forest from the beginning of summer, then the food they had stored before winter should have been used up in the past few months. Come to Luoshui Tribe for help? Chen Qi thought so, and asked the same question.


    "Their tribe is a little closer to here than Qize City, but it''s only two or three days away."


    "It''s not that they couldn''t enter the forest from the beginning. From what they said, it seemed that a group of hyena dragons lingered around there shortly after the beginning of summer. They had already lost a lot of clansmen, so they had no choice but to change the hunting place. Come and have a look at our tribe." A Xu continued with a headache while holding his forehead: "Everyone in the Yanshan tribe wants to hunt their prey back early, but hunting here is not that easy, and large prey is not every day. meet."


    Chen Qi understood. The few people stopped discussing the affairs of the Yanshan tribe, and simply washed up after eating and rested.


    The ice in the small wooden refrigerator had already melted the next day, because the red berries were placed in a ceramic bowl and they were not wet with water. The cotton inside is damaged.


    Chen Qi also made ice from the remaining saltpeter and put it back in the small wooden refrigerator. On the way, he also found some mung beans. Now he boiled a plate of mung bean syrup, and put it on ice in the refrigerator before taking it out. , is simply a heat reliever.


    Ah Chu also knew that this kind of stone could actually make ice. Early in the morning, he brought a few female sons to the old salt mountain and collected a lot. Chen Qi told them some precautions, especially Tell them not to eat the ice made with saltpeter, but to use it to cool down and freeze food.


    Chen Qi also intends to make edible ice, but the thermal conductivity of the pottery bowl is not good. After several attempts, the water in the pottery bowl cannot be condensed into ice. It seems that he can only wait for the opportunity to make metal utensils. time to try again.


    Because A Ze was going to take A Chu and a few people to collect saltpeter, today the two people''s rock mountain treasure hunt could only be cancelled. The salt stone is now collected by people from the Luoshui tribe, and when it got into the hands of Chen Qi, it has become With bags of refined salt, Chen Qi was too embarrassed to let them work in vain, so he made a lot of food and frozen sugar water to entertain them. The orcs of the Luoshui tribe worked harder to help Chen Qi work.


    Chen Qi is also not stingy with his own skills. As long as someone comes to ask him how to make those snacks or where the raw materials for those snacks are obtained, he will patiently explain them to everyone one by one. The small cave became the busiest place in the Luoshui tribe.

 Chapter 117：

    In the evening, the females of the Luoshui tribe started to hunt prey again when the water receded. Obviously, prey such as big octopus and whale shark did not appear often. The prey they hunted today looked a bit like seals. Only about two meters in size.


    When Chen Qi went, he saw A Chu explaining with a few females in animal skins, while A Xu brought a group of females to try to drive the seals closer to the shore. Because the animal skin clothes are dead and dead after getting wet, it is convenient to see that A Xu is wearing a common clothes. Now the females of the Luoshui tribe will change into cloth clothes whenever they go hunting in the water. It should be someone from the Yanshan tribe.


    The way the orcs drive away is very simple and direct. Just like the whale sharks at the beginning, they stand on a driftwood and use a long wooden stick to slap the surface of the water and then insert the stick into the water to block the seal''s advancing route. The prey of the seal is a little better, but the seal is much smaller than the whale shark, and its movements are faster and more flexible. The long wooden sticks of the females can''t hurt it at all.


    Chen Qi observed it for a while, and found that the seal rushed out of the crack while the orcs exchanged attacks, and after a while, it rushed into the deep water area and disappeared.


    The orcs of the Luoshui tribe did not have any disappointed expressions on their faces, but the orcs of the Yanshan tribe could not hide their frustration. The head of the orcs with white temples seemed to have said something to A Chu. Frowning, nodded and shook his head, the female sighed, A Chu lightly patted his shoulder twice, looked up and found that several people from Qize City had also come over, A Chu confessed to the female and then Go in the direction of Chen Qi.


    In the past two days, the orcs of Luoshui tribe have tasted the sweetness of catching octopus with jars. Now is the active season of octopus. Orcs only need to put the jar into the water and wait for two or three hours to get something. Chen Qi suggested that they should not put the jars in the same place, so the orcs stretched the front line, and the positions were completely different in the morning, noon and night. Every time they picked up the jar, there would be an octopus in it. Unfortunately, it can be used in the tribe. There are not many jars for catching octopus, A Chu has already planned to send a team to Qize City to replace a batch of jars when Chen Qi and the others go back.


    Seeing A Chu coming, Chen Qi nodded slightly, "Didn''t the hunting go well?"


    A Chu spread his hands helplessly, "It''s migration season after all, and there are not many large prey. It''s a bit difficult to hunt enough prey for two tribes." Before Chen Qi and the others taught to eat mussels and catch octopus, Even the orcs of the Luoshui tribe had to eat wild fruits for one meal a day.


    "The question now is that there is no way to catch the prey ashore?"


    A Chu nodded. They haven''t learned to swim yet. The only one who swam better is A Xu, but it didn''t last long, and A Chu didn''t dare to let him go directly into the deep water.


    "Chen Qi, is there any way you can drive the prey to the shore?" A Chu asked a little embarrassedly. If someone from the Yanshan tribe hadn''t come to ask for help, he wouldn''t have bothered Chen Qi to teach them things. Qi has taught them so much that their entire tribe can''t come up with something suitable to exchange.


    The orcs are used to bartering, but now it feels like Bai Zhan Qi Ze City is cheap, which makes A Chu feel very awkward.


    Chen Qi held his chin and thought for a while, "I don''t know if it will work with a fishing net."


    "Fishing nets?"


    "Well." Chen Qi took his animal skin backpack from Aze''s hand, and took out a pen and paper from the backpack. Now, as soon as he leaves the cave, he will take his backpack with drawing tools on it. With a quill dipped in black fruit dye, Chen Qi thought about the approximate shape of the fishing net, and then drew it on the paper, "It''s like this, but the prey here seems to have a lot of strength, it can be Try to fabricate it with a rope." Chen Qi handed the drawn paper to A Chu and said.


    In the past two days, Axu and Ashu had painted for Achukop, but it was indeed a bit embarrassing for an orc who had never seen painting to see the way things were in a black and white draft. Achu disturbed him. Head, "Sorry, I don''t quite understand what this thing looks like?"


    Chen Qi smiled, "Then if you are free tonight, I will show you a demonstration."


    A Chu''s eyes lit up, excitedly holding Chen Qi''s hand, pulling him and walking back. What are you talking about tonight, let''s do this fishing net now, anyway, the hunting has failed, and if you finish it earlier, you might be able to use it tomorrow.


    A Ze took a few steps forward and calmly rescued Chen Qi''s hand from A Chu''s thick palm. A Chu didn''t care, he called a few people from the Shangyan Mountain tribe, and then let those who failed to hunt down The ground disbanded, and the group returned to Asu''s cave in a mighty manner.


    Chen Qixian asked them to collect the roots of a batch of banyan trees. The roots are much tougher than the cocoon thread, and the ropes twisted from these threads have a strong load-bearing capacity. The ropes twisted from this thread should be able to withstand the weaving of fishing nets. It was like the impact of a seal of the size just now.


    The rope-twisting technique, A Xu, had been learned in Qize City. Chen Qi asked him to teach others how to do it. Then he and A Xu were there to study how to make the fishing net stronger.


    The weaving method of the fishing net is very simple. In fact, it is similar to the method of weaving by the orcs, except that the gap is left larger. The two of them studied it for a while before weaving a piece. One person was in charge of rubbing the rope and another was in charge of weaving. Not long after the sun went down, a fishing net about five or six meters long and three meters high was woven.


    Chen Qi tied long wooden sticks on both sides of the fishing net, and after stretching it straight, let Ale go up and jump a few times without any sign of falling off the rope, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "If you want to lengthen this fishing net, you just need to weave another piece and tie it to the outermost wooden stick." Chen Qi put away the fishing net and handed it to A Chu.


    A Chu took it carefully, for fear that his rude actions would break the fishing net.


    Chen Qi looked at his movements with a funny look, thought for a while and continued: "The area where you can stand on the driftwood is too small, and it is easy to slip, why don''t you try making a raft." These days of hunting Chen Qi had seen the orcs fall into the water more than once. Fortunately, they were all tied together with vines and driftwood. Otherwise, because the orcs couldn''t swim, they would have drowned.


    "The raft?" A Chu looked at Chen Qi in surprise. Although he didn''t know what this thing looked like, since Chen Qi had proposed it, it was naturally useful. After contacting him in the past few days, Chen Qi would only give it to him again and again. He offers surprises.


    Chen Qi nodded, but rejected A Chu''s idea of ??making a raft right away. A Xu''s cave is located in the middle of the mountain. Even if the females are strong, Chen Qi thinks it is not cost-effective to do it here. It is better to wait for tomorrow. In the morning, move the material to the lake, and it can be used in the water when it is ready. Why bother?


    A Chu suppressed the idea of ??pulling Chen Qi directly to the river, and silently wrote down the materials Chen Qi needed to make a raft, and then made two fishing nets before everyone dispersed.


    The next day, A Chu ran over before dawn. Even though he could see a faint dark circle under the corner of his eyes, he didn''t look tired. It would be better to say that he was still very excited. Everyone woke up.


    A Ze looked at Chen Qi who was rubbing his brows and reluctantly got out of bed, and looked at A Chu with a sullen face, thinking in his heart whether to throw the other party out of the cave.


    When everyone finished washing up and eating breakfast, the sky lightened slightly. When Chen Qi went to Luoshui Lake, he found that many orcs were already waiting there, and there were thick bamboos as tall as hills. Chen Qi couldn''t bear it. He stopped for a while, wondering if A Chu had led someone to chop down the entire bamboo forest.


    Since the material is bamboo, it can only be made of bamboo rafts. The production of bamboo rafts is also very simple. Just open a hole at both ends of the bamboo, use a long wooden stick to connect the bamboos in series, and then tie them with ropes. The raft was too long and spread out, and a few wooden sticks were added in the middle to make beams to fix it.


    After pushing it into the water, even if several people sit on it, there is no sign of sinking, and the females have a much wider range of activities, so they no longer have to attack the prey and worry about slipping and falling into the water as before.


    Chen Qi taught the fishermen how to use fishing nets according to the fishing methods he had seen before, because he was also fishing for the first time. Having theoretical knowledge does not mean that he can practice well. It is the comparison between A Ze and A Xu. The people who knew him figured out how to use the fishing net after he gave him a few pointers, and finally caught the fish after a few failures.


    The gaps in the fishing net are wide open, so the fish caught are not too small. Although the people of Luoshui tribe feed on various fishes in Luoshui Lake, most of what they eat is like octopus. The mollusks or giant creatures like whale sharks have a characteristic between these prey, no or few bones.


    In the past two days, when Axu and the orcs from Qi Ze City occasionally went to the small river outside the tribe to wash up, they would catch some fish by the way. There is no danger. At this moment, seeing the fishing net woven with the rope easily salvaged a bunch of fish, everyone was surprised, even A Xu, who helped pull the fishing net, was stunned and forgot to close the net. Let many fish take the opportunity to escape.


    "Axu, pull the net." A Xu, who was also in charge of pulling the net, called out to him. A Xu quickly recovered, and worked together with A Xu to drag the fish back to the shore.


    Because the fish itself is relatively large, it suddenly looks like a lot, but it is only about a dozen or so.


    What surprised Chen Qi was that he saw one of the lobsters, a large lobster more than half a meter long. He pointed to the lobster and asked A Chu, "A Chu, can you give me that lobster?"


    A Chu picked up the lobster, and before Chen Qi could stop him, the other party broke off the two huge claws of the lobster, which would hurt people, and then handed it to Chen Qi, "You can take whatever you want. Go." Without Chen Qi, they wouldn''t be able to catch the prey so easily.


    Chen Qi heartily picked up the two huge tongs that A Chu had thrown aside. A Chu was broken by Qi Gan, and there was still a lot of tender meat in the tongs, and Chen Qi couldn''t bear to waste it.

 Chapter 118：

    Even during the migration period, the fishes in Luoshui Lake are seldom hunted by orcs, so they are not afraid of their approach at all, and even some fish will take the initiative to swim beside the orcs, and the water on the water surface is basked by the sun during the day It got hot, and the shadow cast by the bamboo raft became the best place for the fish to avoid the poisonous sunlight, and naturally they gathered a lot.


    A Xu and A Xu almost don''t need to move, just spread the fishing net under the water, wait for the fish to swim in, and then slowly pull up the net from the four corners, you can harvest a lot of big fish, small in size It had long since escaped from the cracks in the fishing net, but the orcs didn''t care. In less than an hour, they had harvested prey that took days to harvest than before.


    Because of the rare harvest, Achu called all the clansmen out to hold a party in a shaded place beside the rocky mountain, and asked Axu to teach the people how to deal with the newly obtained fish.


    Chen Qi has long been attracted by the huge lobster. He asked Ah Shu to move the largest pottery plate in his house, and then found a bamboo sieve with a relatively large gap and placed it in the pottery plate. Add an appropriate amount of water, wash the lobster, put it in directly, and steam it.


    While Chen Qi was drooling at the big lobster, A Chu came over with a female from the Yanshan tribe.


    Chen Qi had seen this female, it was the middle-aged female with white ears and temples who had been talking with A Chu before. She looked more mature than A Chu, with a thinner forehead, and she couldn''t see her profile clearly before. At this moment, the two of them stood in front of Chen Qi and looked closely, but they felt that the eyebrows and eyes of the two were a bit similar.


    A Chu also called A Xu over, and then pointed to the female son beside him and introduced them to a few people: "This is a member of the Yanshan tribe, and also my brother, his name is Ayan." Several people introduced Ayan.


    "Hello." Ayan nodded slightly to the group. Even though Ayan''s appearance was only a little older than Achu''s, she was actually over a hundred years old. Of course, this age was still in the prime of life among the long-lived orcs.


    A Chu told several people the purpose of bringing Ayan here. In short, the Yanshan tribe also wanted to participate in this year''s gathering of Qi Zecheng and Luoshui tribes.


    "Maybe you don''t need flint anymore, but if you need something, our tribe can help you find it." Although the Yanshan tribe is located on the edge of the forest, there are not many things that can be exchanged for them. The Yanshan tribe only brought their specialty flints to the rally. Since the last time they went to the meeting, there was a way to start a fire without flint, so the people of this year''s meeting of the Yanshan tribe were giving them a headache. What else can I get in exchange.


    This time, I had to come to the Luoshui tribe, but Ayan had an unexpected harvest. Although it was not long, almost the entire Luoshui tribe was talking about a male named Chen Qi, which had to make Ayan pay more attention. point.


    Seeing Ayan staring at him, Chen Qi quickly pushed Axu in front of a few people, and let the professional people do the communication between the tribes. He should concentrate on cooking his lobster.


    "We don''t have anything special for the time being. If you want to come to the meeting, just bring a flint. Drilling wood to make fire seems to be able to make fire, but it''s actually a bit troublesome to make." Xu took the topic and said.


    Ayan retracted her gaze, nodded, and the group chatted about the gathering, during which Axu also asked about the current situation of the Xiayan Mountain tribe.


    Last winter, the Yanshan tribe was almost the worst among the nearby tribes. The female and son who went to the meeting were attacked by the Hyena Dragon, and because of the absence of the meeting, they could not exchange enough salt stones and pottery, and the resources could only be Priority is given to those young and strong females who need to guard the tribe. Many people in the tribe have been lacking in salt intake for a long time and their health has begun to deteriorate. Many injured and old people have fallen down, although they took risks later. The Luoshui tribe exchanged salt stones, but not long after the beginning of the summer, they encountered the hyena dragon in the forest, and lost a lot of young females. Now the number of people in the tribe is almost half of that in the previous summer. People are already considering whether to find a powerful tribe to merge with.


    I don¡¯t know if nostalgia for the homeland is a common problem that goes deep in people¡¯s blood no matter which world. Before the most serious time, the people of the Yanshan tribe just thought about this plan a few times in their hearts, but did not assign it to it. The plan of action, even if the tribe lacks food and clothing because they cannot hunt, they only intend to come to Luoshui Lake to hunt a little prey, rather than bring the tribes over to merge into the Luoshui tribe.


    Chen Qi broke off a little shrimp and dipped it in the special sauce for Azer to taste. Every time he ate new seafood, he would only give Azer a little bit until Azer didn''t show any discomfort or allergies. If the symptoms are like this, he will let the other party eat without worry. Don''t blame Chen Qi for being overly cautious in this regard. He used to have a colleague who was allergic to prawns and went straight to the hospital after accidentally eating some. This incident made Chen Qi''s memory particularly deep. You can only guard yourself a little bit.


    Although he also mentioned to other orcs that if they feel unwell, they should stop eating them. I don¡¯t know if the orcs¡¯ bodies are too strong or they are not allergic to food. Chen Qi has not found anyone who can¡¯t eat a certain food. grow food.


    "You''re too careful, why can''t you eat the food?" Ah Shu didn''t care so much, seeing that Chen Qi had already started tearing the lobster meat over there, he quickly grabbed a large piece, dipped it in a little sauce and stuffed it into his mouth. Those fried fish fillets or fried fish **** made from rice berry powder taste even better, so Ah Shu quickly grabbed another large piece of meat and handed it to Ah Chu, who was sitting beside him chatting happily.


    A Ze glared at him and saved the share that belonged to Chen Qi when others were not paying attention. He is not a greedy person. Although he thinks this lobster is really delicious, he has no idea that he must eat it. , because he knew that Chen Qi was also worried about him, which was more important to him than any food.


    After processing the lobster, Chen Qi was not in a hurry to eat it, but picked up a big fish they had eaten before and fry the fish fillet for Aze, found a thin slate, washed it, and put it on the fire. Use a piece of fresh fish fat to fry the oil, then put the thinly sliced ??fish on it, use a feather brush to dip the sauce on the meat while frying, and then put it in Azer''s earthenware bowl after frying Let him eat it while it''s hot.


    A Ze was worried that the lobster would not taste good when it cooled down, so he held up his chopsticks, while Chen Qi fry the fish fillet for him, while he fed Chen Qi the shrimp meat, the natural movement made A Shu couldn''t help hugging himself The pottery bowl filled with food was moved in the direction of Ale, and because it was too close, Ale pushed it away in disgust.


    In fact, although Chen Qi was busy in his hands, his ears were pricked up and he was listening to the three of them chatting. Achu and the others didn''t know if they were worried that others would hear what they were chatting or if they were deliberately telling Chen Qi, their voices just kept in Chen Qi''s voice. within the range that Kai can clearly hear.


    A Xu has never been to the Yanshan tribe, so he asked more details about the Yanshan tribe. Chen Qi couldn''t help but interrupted after listening to it: "The place where your tribe is rich in flint is a mountain with magma?"


    Hearing Chen Qi''s question, Ayan turned her head to look at him, "Yes, the fire stone is produced by absorbing the fire on the Yanshan Mountain."


    Chen Qi thought for a while, "Then do you have a very strong and pungent stone there?"


    Ayan shook her head, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to this. After I go back, I can ask the clansmen to go to Yanshan to find it."


    Chen Qi''s eyes lit up, "If you don''t have it on Yanshan Mountain, you can look for it nearby. Maybe the stone is yellowish." If you can find the sulfur stone in the Yanshan tribe, you will have all the materials for making fire/powder. It''s a pity that the Yanshan tribe is too far away from here, and it is almost a month''s journey from the Yanshan tribe back to Qize City. If it is delayed for so long, I am afraid that the next winter will come, although Chen Qi really wants to. Go and see for yourself if there''s really any sulphur there, but the traffic here is so bad that I can''t help but give up.


    Ayan nodded and silently kept this matter in her heart, planning to tell the clansmen to go back and find what Chen Qi needed first.


    The so-called gathering of the orcs is just to eat and eat together, and there is no entertainment such as singing, dancing, playing games, etc. After filling their stomachs, everyone starts to move around and want to continue the fishing operation, because the operation method is too simple. , even those males in the tribe who have never hunted are a little eager to try.


    At first, A Chu actually didn''t want to let the males go into the water. After all, no matter how simple hunting they were, they would all be in the water. If they fell into the water, it would not be a fun thing. Later, Chen Qi asked them to put on a lifebuoy. He also tied a protective rope around his waist and let the females stare at him. A Chu finally nodded and agreed with their actions.


    Once a person who has never hunted has caught the prey with his own hands, the feeling is indescribable. A dozen or so young males have completely snatched up the fishing work, and they alternately work from noon until the low tide.


    Every day at low tide, some large creatures stay by the lake, and the males can only reluctantly return to the shore, but obviously there are no giant creatures worthy of the females today, and they harvested a lot in one afternoon, so clean up All of a sudden went home.


    Because they had hunted enough prey and considering the current situation of the Yanshan tribe, Achu asked people to simply deal with all the prey and let the people of the Yanshan tribe take it back first, but Ayan and a young female were left behind. After coming down, the two planned to take this opportunity to go to Qize City first to see the situation.


    Chen Qi and the others stayed in the Luoshui tribe for about three days. During this period, he took Aze around the rocky mountain group. Except for the discovery of two wild ginsengs, there was no special harvest. The wild ginseng has surprised Chen Qi very much.


    A Xu and A Le are caught every day by the people of the Luoshui tribe, either by teaching how to make bows and arrows, making torches, telling stories or learning to swim, etc. They are busy until midnight every day before they are allowed to come back. In comparison, Chen Qi and A Ze are like two people. It was like a vacation. Later, Chen Qi also felt very sorry. After all, the people of the Luoshui tribe took away all their jobs. In the end, Chen Qi could only teach them how to make sugar and make sugar water and other food in return.


    When they decided to go back to Qize City, A Xu and A Le both breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. The people of the Luoshui tribe were too enthusiastic and they couldn''t bear it, but the atmosphere of the people from the Luoshui tribe was much quieter. It was the first time they had come into contact with so many new things. Although it would take some time for them to fully digest them, they somehow felt a little bit dependent on the people in Qize City. The orcs would definitely be able to find a solution. After a period of time, they had a strong sense of reluctance. Later, they heard that the patriarch was going to organize a small group of people to help carry things to Qi Ze City. Fight for a spot.


    As a result, there was only a team of six people when we came, and when we went back, it became a large team of more than 20 people.

 Chapter 119：

    Saltpeter and salt alone accounted for almost two-thirds of the luggage. In order not to affect the speed of the females, everyone''s animal skin backpacks were tied together with sturdy thick ropes. Chen Qiwai, most of the others were carrying luggage with three large animal skin backpacks. The luggage was heavy and large. Looking behind him, it felt like a giant animal skin was walking with long legs. Chen Qi had to sigh with emotion. The strength of the children is so great that if you want to replace it with yourself, you are afraid that it will be enough to carry half a bag of saltpeter.


    This time, A Xu did not follow the others to Qi Ze City. Only when A Shu pestered him for a few days and A Chu was so annoying, he reluctantly agreed to his request to go to Qi Ze City again. The Luoshui tribe was responsible for the team leader. The female son is A Ming, and there are only A Yan and a young female son named A Yu from the Yanshan tribe.


    Because the dried mussels have been processed and stored for a long time, Chen Qi almost brought back half of the mussels on the rocky beach. He didn''t bring much other seafood, and it was enough for the people in the tribe to taste a few fresh meals.


    The group was ready as soon as it was dawn. Chen Qi planned to leave early to see if the flowers on the kapok trees had bloomed, and then collect some to take back. He and Asu had already learned about the effects of kapok in advance. However, let him dry it to make tea or use it to make soup and porridge, and tell the other party to pay attention to the right amount and not eat it every day, especially pregnant females are strictly forbidden to eat.


    Chen Qigang packed up his backpack and walked out of the cave, and found that there were densely crowded people outside.


    A Xu walked out of the crowd, pointed at the people behind him reluctantly and said, "They all said they wanted to send you off." After being in contact with Chen Qi and the others during this period of time, A Xu was actually very reluctant, but he still To teach the people in the tribe what he learned from Qi Zecheng, he could only resist the urge to follow them.


    Chen Qi glanced at the orcs surrounding the entrance of the cave in surprise. Several of the orc males who were not yet mature had red eyes. During this time, Chen Qi would tell them some fairy tales and make them a few. Playing on a swing, the children of Luoshui tribe are so old, how have they ever heard and played with such interesting things, in just a few days, Chen Qi has captured the hearts of almost all children. Children like Chen Qi even more than adults. The thought of not being able to listen to the story in the future is even more sad.


    A Xu sent a few people to the gate of the tribe. The orcs who went with the Luoshui tribe and the Yanshan tribe had gathered there and waited. Everyone put on the newly made camouflage uniforms, even with their huge luggage on their waists. Standing upright, neatly and orderly, like a well-trained army, it is spectacular.


    The other orcs of the Luoshui tribe were only sent to the door of the tribe, standing a few meters away, and did not gather around to give them a parting hug.


    "I''ll go to Qize City again when the rally starts." A Xu said a little reluctantly.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will wait for you to come." A Shu stood behind Chen Qi, grinning and smiling at A Xu with schadenfreude.


    A Xu grinded his back molars, and planned to teach this little brother a lesson the next time we met.


    Chen Qi glanced at the children who were closely following A Xu, smiled tenderly, turned to A Xu and said, "I put a collection of stories that A Jing transcribed before in your cave, you have Kong can read it to them." Chen Qi knew that Axu had memorized the thousand-character words according to Ale''s stupid method, although he still couldn''t recognize all the words by looking at the story collection, but If you look at the thousand-character text and read it, you should be able to read the story even if you slow down.


    A few children''s eyes lit up when they heard Chen Qi''s words, and looked up at A Xu eagerly, wishing he could go back and read the story to them now.


    A Xu is full of black lines. Since he went to Qi Ze City, he has not been free for a day. He also learns about one or two characters a day. So far, he can write less than 100 characters. He had seen the so-called textbook copied by A Jing in Qi Ze City before. The horizontal and vertical lines on it made him look like two big ones. He had no idea what the other person wrote, and each word was different. He read stories to the books for the little brats in the tribe, and it would be easier for him to spend a day hunting in Luoshui Lake.


    A Xu bit his head and nodded, and after a few words with A Xu, the group left in a mighty manner.


    The sun just climbed out of the horizon and pulled the shadows of the group very long, but at the speed of the females, they soon disappeared from the eyes of the Luoshui tribe.


    A Chu patted A Xu on the shoulder and led the group back to the tribe. At the upcoming meeting, he had to arrange the supplies to be exchanged with Qi Ze City and the daily hunting activities.


    A Xu stood quietly for a while, and then turned back until he could see nothing on the horizon.


    The kapok trees outside the tribe were indeed in full bloom, and from a distance one could see tall and bright red trees standing in a large green grass.


    A Xu knew that Chen Qi was going to pick these red flowers back, so he let everyone rest here first, some people started to prepare food, the rest started to help with cloth bags, and the picked flowers were first placed on the cleared space. The cloth was dried for a while to remove moisture, and it was received in the backpack when they set off again. Because they were afraid that the flowers would be crushed, A Xu and A Ze directly carried the backpack full of flowers with their hands.


    Going back is not like painting the scenery and looking for food when you came here. Except for the rest time, everyone is almost on the road, and even at night, they stop and rest until the middle of the night under the moonlight.


    The group of people will only look around when they are resting to see if there is anything that can be used. If they find it, they will pick it up. If they don''t find it, they will not run away to find it. This saves them a lot of time on their way.


    A large cluster of dark clouds rose from the horizon, only a trace at first, and slowly began to fill half of the sky, appearing on the plains of Dora with lightning and thunder.


    The sharp teeth of the white giant wolf **** bit through the iron armor of an iron armored dragon, directly piercing the opponent''s throat, and the front claws firmly pressed the iron armored dragon''s huge body to the ground. No matter how hard the iron armored dragon struggled, he could not move. .


    The eyes of the Hyena dragons and iron armored dragons surrounding them all showed retreating expressions, but even if they were afraid, they still had no intention of turning around and leaving, and they did not want to rush forward to attack. Distance, watching his companions gradually lose their breath under the sharp teeth of the giant wolf god.


    The giant wolf **** spit out a mouthful of dark red blood, "Your blood is still unpleasant to drink." It raised its head slightly, looking at the surrounding dragons like an elegant nobleman, his voice was low and cold, " It''s not enough to drive me back to the forest."


    A hyena dragon, who looked like the leader of the mixed army, stepped forward a few steps, as if afraid of the wolf god''s anger, bowed his head slightly, made a submissive gesture, and let out a low roar.


    The giant wolf **** sneered. At this moment, a huge thunder exploded from the sky. There was a commotion among the dragons that were quietly surrounding them, and they soon became quiet again.


    The giant wolf **** looked up at the black clouds in the sky mixed with lightning and spread to the plain. He tutted lightly, and didn''t bother to waste his words with these dragons who only knew how to obey stupid orders. He turned around and ran towards the direction of the forest.


    The Hyena Dragon, headed by him, saw the direction that the Giant Wolf God was leaving, and breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the black clouds in the sky with fear, and shouted loudly in the sky. He greeted the surrounding dragons to follow behind the Giant Wolf God and leave. , After a while, except for the iron armored dragon corpse that had fallen to the ground, the surroundings became quiet again, except for the occasional rustling sound of the wind blowing the blades of grass, there was no trace of biological activity.


    As the middle of summer passed, the weather started to get hotter and hotter. Even though he wore a straw hat and did not have to walk by himself, Chen Qi, who had been basking in the sun, felt that the temperature was unbearable. Under the circumstances, Ah Xu has been leading the crowd along a tributary of the Dosa River.


    On this day, everyone was looking for a big tree that could be used to rest and shade at noon. Suddenly a strong wind blew on the face, driving away the surrounding heat. This change made everyone who had been on the road all morning a burst of joy, only the oldest one. Ayan frowned slightly. After choosing a place to rest, before unloading her luggage, she climbed the trunk of the acacia tree and climbed to the highest branch, staring at the horizon with a solemn face, and looked around for a while. He jumped down deftly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ayan''s unusual movements, Axu came over after putting her luggage away.


    Ayan shook her head, Axu walked behind him and helped him unload the pile of huge luggage taller than a person, "I''m afraid it will rain in a while." Ayan said worriedly.


    "It''s raining?" A Xu looked at the other party''s expression, it seemed that the other party was not worried about the rain, but...


    A Xu thought for a while, "Let''s go talk to Chen Qi."


    Ayan nodded.


    After putting down his luggage, Chen Qi couldn''t wait to run to the river to wash his face. The cold river water made his dizzy head sober a little bit. Aze had already caught a few with the simplified version of the harpoon. When the fish came up, his clothes were a little wet from the splash of the big fish, but he didn''t care. The humidity wasn''t as much as he sweated, and it wouldn''t take a while to be dried by the sun.


    Chen Qi hurriedly stepped forward to help with a few. Perhaps because there were no orcs living here, fewer fish were fed. Compared with the big fish in Luoshui Lake and Chishui River, they were much smaller. Chen Qi You can pick up one in one hand.


    At this moment, two swarthy heads emerged from the water. Ale and Ashu each held a giant shrimp. In order to prevent being injured by the giant shrimp''s pincers, they directly lifted the giant shrimp out of the water with the two giant pincers. Since the last time they ate delicious lobster, the two of them would dive into the water every day to catch prawns when they were resting as soon as they learned how to dive. Fortunately, these prawns live in shallow waters and are not difficult to find, otherwise Chen Qizhen would worry about them. Will accidentally run into the deep water, even though the surface of the river looks calm, but the current underwater is fast enough to easily wash an adult away.


    Looking at the two wet clothes, A Ze frowned, "I''ll change this wet clothes later, don''t get sick."


    The two stuck out their tongues and hurriedly walked towards the camp with the giant shrimp.


    A dull loud noise came from a distance, Chen Qi looked over the wide river, and the black clouds rolling on the distant horizon were spreading mightily around, and the wind blew ripples on the water on the river. Chen Qi frowned. He has never seen rain since he came to this world. Is this the rhythm of rain?


    A Xu and A Yan came over and briefly explained the current situation to Chen Qi. A Ze handled the last fish and carried it directly on his shoulders and walked over.


    "Are you worried about lightning?" Chen Qi asked with his hand on his chin. He was not worried about lightning, but about the pile of saltpeter they were carrying. This thing can''t touch water, and it will be useless if it touches water.


    Chen Qi frowned and looked at the black cloud that was getting closer, "Let''s get something that can shelter from the rain first." If there is lightning, those big trees are not a good place to live.


    Several people nodded, A Xu took over the fish that Chen Qi had not finished processing, and after three or two processing, went back to the resting place with a few people.

 Chapter 120：

    Ah Xu explained the situation to everyone. Everyone knows that saltpeter will melt as soon as it comes into contact with water. It is now half the journey away from the Luoshui tribe.


    A highland was selected not too far from the acacia tree where it lived, and it was also some distance from the river. Even if the river swelled, it would not spread to this place. A Xu led people to cut branches directly from the locust tree as stakes, and simply built a rectangular trellis. In order to prevent it from being scattered by the wind, the leaves spread on it to keep out the rain were firmly fixed with ropes.


    Just after the top leaves were laid, a strong wind came with a faint smell of burning and the sound of thunder that was getting closer and closer.


    A Ze frowned, put down the palm leaf in his hand, and flexibly landed on the top of the acacia tree. When he saw the scene in the distance, his pupils dipped slightly, and he was carrying the branches on his shoulders under the tree, intending to take it back to cover the canopy. A Xu shouted: "A Xu, there is a fire on the plain."


    A Ze''s words were like a switch. As his voice fell, all the orcs stopped their movements stiffly. After a while, A Yan and A Xu climbed the acacia tree at the same time. Couldn''t help frowning.


    "Chen Qi, we''re going to evacuate here." A Xu jumped down with a dignified expression, and greeted those orcs who were still looking for a shelter for Pu Yegai to come back.


    Chen Qi pondered for a while, and did not reply immediately, but asked Aze to carry himself up the tree to take a look.


    The distance was already covered by black clouds, and the sky was pitch black. It was impossible to tell whether it was a black cloud or a thick smoke. Only a thin orange-red flame showed that the plain was being ravaged by a group of fires.


    The light of the fire is still far away, so far away that Chen Qi''s eyesight can barely see it. If A Ze said there was a fire there, even if Chen Qi climbed a tree and saw this phenomenon, he would not have thought about the fire.


    But the wind is blowing from the direction of the fire, and the fire follows the wind, and it is a matter of time to get here.


    The sky above is also covered with thick black clouds, lightning is close at hand, and heavy rain will fall here at any time.


    Chen Qi thought about it in his heart, and found Ah Xu after he got down from the tree, "It will take some time for the fire to come here, it will rain soon, it is still a problem whether it will burn or not, this canopy will be set up soon. Let¡¯s get it out again and evacuate.¡± If you leave now, not only this pile of saltpeter, but also the salt that has been refined with great difficulty will be wasted in vain.


    A Xu was a little hesitant. Living on the plain, he has naturally seen the fire on the plain, and he understands how terrifying the fire on the plain is. Once trapped by the fire, even a female may not be able to escape. He is afraid of Chen Qi Not understanding the horror of the fire on the plain, he told Chen Qi about his worries.


    Chen Qi knew what the other party was worried about, and comforted: "Don''t worry, we will leave as soon as we find that the situation is not right." Chen Qi estimated that at the speed of the female, as long as the fire has not come to the front, it should be enough to escape.


    A Xu and A Yan discussed it. Although they were still a little worried, they finally nodded and reluctantly agreed to Chen Qi''s proposal. A Yan asked A Yu to stand on the top of the acacia tree to keep an eye on the fire situation. Send them a signal when they are in danger.


    When the shelter was put up again, everyone moved more neatly. Even though everyone couldn''t hide their worries, the movements of their subordinates were not messy at all, and they were still working in an orderly manner.


    The air pressure is getting lower and lower, and the humidity is getting higher and higher, and the clouds seem to be falling from the sky, making it difficult to breathe.


    All luggage that cannot be exposed to rain, such as salt, saltpeter, gypsum, has been placed in the rain shelter. Several solid wooden shelves are built in the shed to isolate all luggage from the ground. Some waterproof cloth bags are covered. Tear off the cover and put it on top of the luggage. The top layer is also carefully folded with several layers of Pu leaves to avoid accidentally dripping water droplets that will wet the luggage.


    The canopy is tightly closed with leaves all around, and fixed with ropes on the top. Even the strong wind may not be able to overturn the leaves on the canopy.


    Chen Qi asked everyone to clean up the weeds around the shelter and make a simple firebreak. Even though the beastmen were very fast, A Yu, who was always watching the fire on the top of the tree when he just cleared a small open space, sent a signal. , Everyone immediately returned to the acacia tree to pick up their luggage, Aze carried Chen Qi on his back, and the group quickly hurriedly evacuated the area.


    A drop of water fell on Chen Qi''s nose, Chen Qi reached out and touched it, looked up and looked at the sky as if he had entered the dark night, another drop of water fell on Chen Qi''s forehead, and a lightning flashed from Chen Qi''s eyes After a while, there was a deafening sound of thunder, as if a signal was received, and more and more water droplets fell from the sky.


    Everyone walked for about half an hour, and stopped after they couldn''t see the fire. A Xu climbed a nearby acacia tree to check the surrounding situation and quickly came down.


    The water droplets wet his hair long ago, and slid down his face along the hair, A Xu wiped the water droplets off his face, "It''s raining too much, I can''t see where the fire has gone, but it should be near here. There is no problem."


    "Then what should we do now? Are we going to find a tree base to take shelter from the rain?" The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it was painful to hit people in the face.


    "No, you can''t take shelter from the rain under a big tree." Chen Qi shook his head, "Lightning may strike the tallest object, so it''s not safe to shelter from the rain under a tree."


    Chen Qi picked a leaf, the nearby leaf was not big, so he could barely cover his head, he handed the leaf to A Xu, and continued: "You ask them to find a place away from the tree to squat down, Try not to make yourself the tallest object nearby, although these leaves are not big, they can barely make do with the rain."


    Ah Xu didn''t understand why he didn''t use an existing shelter from the rain. He had never seen lightning strike a tree, so naturally he couldn''t understand what Chen Qi said, and was about to say something.


    As soon as Chen Qi''s voice fell, another flash of lightning flashed across. This flash of lightning was even closer, almost illuminating the surrounding area as bright as day. There was a loud bang, this time the sound was relatively dull, but it seemed to explode in the ears of everyone, followed by a burnt smell, everyone looked in the direction where the lightning disappeared, only a few hundred meters Outside the area, a tall acacia tree was split in half. The green leaves turned black, and there were several flames on the trunk, which were quickly extinguished by the heavy rain, and a thick smoke ran along the trunk. Raised, scattered in the rain by the wind.


    Ah Xu swallowed his saliva and looked at the acacia tree he had climbed just now with a little fear. The acacia tree was just a few meters away, and everyone swept away from that position.


    "Just do as you say." A Xu went to give orders to the others with a pale face.


    The crowd immediately took action and found a relatively open place to squat down. Although the animal skin backpacks had a certain degree of waterproofness, they were already soaked in such rain. The orcs did not all crowd together, but two A group is scattered, and as the rain gets heavier, the leaves used as hats to keep out the rain have long been useless.


    Chen Qi took off his camouflage clothes, and he also wore a vest made of wool cocoon cloth, which was much softer than camouflage clothes.


    Chen Qi beckoned and asked Aze to squat beside him, and then blocked the huge animal skin backpack in front of the two. Anyway, the contents inside were soaked, so it might be better to shield them from the wind.


    After Aze squatted down, Chen Qi put a leaf on the other''s head, and then put one on his own head, and then propped up the camouflage coat to cover the two of them. . "Although it''s useless, it can at least block the rain." Chen Qi said apologetically, pulling Aze to his side. I had never seen rain before, and I thought there was no such phenomenon as rain in this world. I knew that he should have made an umbrella.


    The two were very close, and when Chen Qi spoke, his breath could spray onto A Ze''s face, and A Ze was soaked by the rain for a long time. Itchy. He reached out and took the camouflage jacket that Chen Qi was holding up, and put the clothes together in the other''s direction. Unfortunately, the camouflage jacket was not waterproof at all, and raindrops would still fall on Chen Qi''s body. Aze couldn''t help frowning.


    The heavy rain blocked people''s sight. Except for the sound of the rain, there were bursts of thunder. Everyone squatted in the grass and silently watched the lightning that was near and far, worrying about when it would strike again nearby. Fortunately, it was not until the rain. Slowly stopped, and the lightning strike just now did not happen again.


    The rain had been falling for more than three hours. Looking at the clouds slowly dissipating, the thunder was too far away to be heard clearly. After that, everyone breathed a deep sigh of relief. After cleaning up, everyone returned. At the canopy they built, because of the huge amount of precipitation, the water in the grass that had no time to run away accumulated, and a layer of water splashed when stepping on it.


    The canopy built by the orcs worked very well. Except for some top branches and leaves that were blown over by the wind, there was no sign of falling apart. The fire was extinguished by heavy rain several hundred meters away.


    Because the rain had not stopped completely, Chen Qi only opened a small hole in the canopy, and the luggage inside was not wet because it was far from the ground. Dried firewood and a pottery plate of wild **** came out, and asked the others to go to the shelter to change their clothes. He chose a place that had no standing water and had been cleared out to be used as a firebreak and lit a fire. , I poured a large pottery plate and poured the water that was too late to boil on the fire, added chopped wild ginger, and drenched it in the afternoon rain. Everyone needs a bowl of **** soup to ward off the cold.


    A Xu led someone to count the wet luggage, most of which were plants picked on the road. Worrying that it would be damaged after soaking in the rain for so long, he laid a clean cloth under the acacia tree to cover all the wet luggage. I put everything on it to dry for a while. Today, I can''t continue on my way. At least I let it dry and hope it can still be used.

 Chapter 121：

    The clothes were stained with a lot of mud when they were sheltering from the rain and on the road. Even though the traces on the camouflage clothes were not obvious after they were wiped off, Aze still went to the river to wash the clothes of the two of them. Can''t wear it anymore, Aze took it off directly, washed the mud on the cloth shoes, then pulled up his trousers and went back to the place where the shelter is located with his bare feet.


    Chen Qi picked up a few relatively flat stones, piled them by the fire to dry a little, and used them as stools to sit on.


    Jiang Tang was already steaming. Seeing Azer coming over, Chen Qi beckoned him to sit next to him, and a fire was raised beside him again. Fork with a wooden stick, put it on the fire and dry it.


    Most of the orcs couldn''t stand the spicy taste of **** soup. When the **** soup was cooked, Chen Qi added a little sugar to it, and then gave Aze a bowl, "Are you alright after the rain for so long? Drink it now. Order some **** soup to warm up your body." It''s dark now, and the rain has completely stopped, probably because it has rained, and the temperature is a bit cold.


    Aze shook his head and looked at Chen Qi worriedly, "You have also been soaked in the rain for so long, is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Chen Qi smiled and squeezed the palm of his hand comfortingly, "I''m fine, now my body is much stronger than before, so little rain won''t make me fall ill." The bowl was stuffed to A Ze, Chen Qi got up and went to the shelter to get other people''s pottery bowls, and by the way, asked A Xu and the others to come over to drink **** soup.


    Around the shelter, the orcs lit several fires, mostly to dry the wet clothes, backpacks and food, as well as the wet branches ready to be used for the fire, because they were completely soaked in the rain. , The branches that can be used are all wet, even if they have been dried a little, there will be a black smoke when they are burned in the fire, and only if you sit far away will you not be choked by the black smoke.


    After a day of running around, and then it rained for a long time, everyone was exhausted. After dinner, people who were on duty at night were arranged and everyone began to rest.


    Chen Qi moved one of the fires away. Because of the overheating, the place was already dry. He put a thick layer of dried bamboo leaves on it, and then put a layer of cloth on it. , after finishing it, he patted it with satisfaction, and said to Azer next to him, "Azer, you can sleep here."


    A Ze looked at the bed that was only suitable for one person, "What about you?"


    Chen Qi smiled and said, "I''ll be on guard in the middle of the night, and I have to deal with the wet things, so I won''t sleep for now." I was worried that the wildfire would burn to the shelter, and when everyone left, they would hardly be afraid of the rain. Bring all the drenched things, including those dried mussels that were finally dried, and various dried flowers collected along the way, such as kapok, even if there are waterproof cloth bags, these things are still not allowed. To avoid getting the ground wet, Chen Qi could only bake it with fire, hoping that these things would not be lost too much.


    Looking at Chen Qi who was laying the dried mussels on the cloth around the fire with a heartbroken face, A Ze stepped forward and wanted to take the thing from the other party''s hand, but Chen Qi avoided it.


    Chen Qi sighed helplessly, and said in a negotiated tone: "Don''t you take turns to be on duty in the second half of the night? You sleep for a while, and I will go to sleep when you are on duty, okay?"


    Aze shook his head reluctantly, how could he let Chen Qi work alone but go to sleep.


    Seeing Aze like this, Chen Qi glared at him, "You''ve been running behind my back for a day, and your body is not made of iron. If your body breaks down because of poor rest, who will be responsible for the rest of the journey? Carry me back?" Chen Kai pointed his chin to Ale and Ashu, who were already curled up and fell asleep next to him, "Don''t say stupid things like you''re not tired, look at them, they''ve already been exhausted after a busy day. , on the contrary, I have been taken care of by you without any fatigue, so in the first half of the night, you can go to bed obediently, and take turns with me in the second half of the night, okay?"


    Aze pursed his lips, looked at the stubborn Chen Qi, and nodded lightly after a long time, "I''ll take turns with you in the middle of the night."


    Chen Qi raised his hand and rubbed the other party''s fluffy hair after it was wet in the rain and dried by the fire, and nodded with a smile.


    A Ze then returned to the Puye bed made by Chen Qi and lay down. Not long after closing his eyes, his breathing slowly stabilized and he fell into a deep sleep.


    Looking at the faint dark circles under the eyes of the other party, it is a lie to say that it is not hard to travel day and night these days.


    In fact, Chen Qi, as Xiongzi, doesn''t need him to watch the night at all, but along the way, he has already been the person who has done the least and easiest work. I''m not ashamed to do anything all day and sleep soundly at night, so this way, Even if Ah Xu didn''t arrange for him to watch the night, he would take the initiative to stay in the middle of the night.


    He picked up the dried camouflage coat and put it lightly on Aze, then went back to the fire and continued to take out the wet things and spread them one by one.


    Ayan patrolled around the neighborhood and returned to the camp after finding nothing. In fact, there are also females guarding the acacia tree next door. The location is high and the view is far away. As long as the females on the tree are not found No matter what the situation is generally not dangerous, not to mention that it is still the migration season, and there are no animals on the plains.


    As soon as he returned to the camp, he saw Chen Qi drawing something with a pen and paper. Fish soup was being boiled in the pottery plate beside him. A few bright red kapok flowers were tumbling in the boiling soup. Smelling an alluring aroma, even if it wasn''t long after dinner, Ayan couldn''t help swallowing, and involuntarily leaned over.


    When I got closer, I realized that what Chen Qi was painting was a circle of sleeping orcs around the campfire. The lighting was not good at night, and the color deviation was large. Chen Qi did not color the painting, but simply drew in black and white. After painting a group, I painted a single person, and I also drew a close-up of A Ze''s face as he was sleeping.


    A black shadow was projected on the drawing paper. Chen Qi raised his head and saw Ayan bowing slightly and looking at the drawing paper in his hand.


    "Sorry, did I bother you?" Looking at Chen Qi who stopped moving, Ayan asked apologetically.


    Chen Qi shook his head, "No." He put the drawing paper aside and picked up a clean pottery bowl, "You came just in time, I made fish soup, do you want to drink some?"


    Ayan was originally attracted by the fish soup, and nodded quickly when she heard Chen Qi''s question.


    Chen Qi gave him a bowl, and then sprinkled a little salt on it before handing it to the other person, exhorting: "It''s a little hot, you should be careful, if the taste is not enough, you can add a little salt yourself."


    This fish was caught by A Ze by the river before the heavy rain. Chen Qi only set aside a small piece for the soup, and all the others were treated as dinner by everyone.


    "It''s delicious." Ayan took a sip from the edge of the pottery bowl. There was no fishy smell, and there was a fragrance of kapok.


    Chen Qi smiled, "If it''s good, drink a little more. I''ll have to cook another plate in a while, and they''ll be able to drink it when they wake up." Chen Qi pointed to a pottery plate not far away.


    "You are really a special man." Ayan sat next to Chen Qi, stirring the soup in the pottery bowl with wooden chopsticks, "I know a lot."


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, then turned to look at the other party.


    Seeing a bit of vigilance on Chen Qi''s face, Ayan smiled, "I don''t mean anything else, you don''t have to be nervous." After speaking, she couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s better to say that I hope it will be sooner. Meet you, or a few more males like you." That way they''ll be better off too.


    Although it was only a short period of time, Ayan has learned a lot from Chen Qi, almost more than what he has been exposed to in the past 100 years. He never knew that fish can be eaten and flowers can be cooked. The salt stone has no bitter taste, and it can make ice in summer...


    In the past one hundred years, Ayan has only been in contact with hunting prey, guarding the tribe, and defending against Hyena dragon attacks. If he could meet a person like Chen Qi at a younger age, if such a person was in his own Among the tribes, will your own tribe be reduced from a medium tribe to a small tribe with only about 100 members in less than a hundred years?


    "I just happened to know something." Chen Qi picked up a piece of wood and threw it into the fire, and by the way put away the dried mussels next door that had been almost dried.


    When he came to this world, he had already received news about this world. He naturally knew that even if the orcs looked strong, life was not easy. On the one hand, he had to deal with various external threats, on the other hand He also has to deal with bad weather, so when Chen Qi decides to stay here, he intends to change their status quo. He hopes that the people he loves can live a little better. For this reason, he does not hesitate to put everything he knows. teach them.


    Fortunately, the orcs are smart enough to learn, they can understand even if the teaching method is messy, otherwise Chen Qizhen is afraid that he will lose patience.


    "You already know a lot. I heard Axu say that you proposed to do many things in your tribe. I''m really curious about what kind of tribe can teach a man like you."


    Ayan lowered her head slightly, Chen Qi couldn''t see the other party''s expression clearly, but Chen Qi could still hear the other party''s probing tone, he smiled, "There are many people in my tribe who are more powerful than me, and our tribe also It''s very big, but unfortunately no one from my tribe will come here except me, of course no matter who it is, including me, I can''t go to my tribe again."


    "Why?" Ayan raised her head, a little anxious in her eyes.


    Chen Qi blinked, "Have you ever seen anyone who has been to the place where the beast gods live?"


    Ayan was stunned, then looked at him in disbelief.


    "I lied to you, don''t take it seriously and tell other people." Seeing Ayan''s expression, Chen Qi covered his lips with his fists and giggled. He patted Ayan who was stiff. "Go and get others to drink the fish soup. The soup won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Ayan nodded dumbly and left with a staggering footsteps. Even though Chen Qi said he lied to him, the shock of the news still made him unable to recover.


    Chen Qi shrugged helplessly, these orcs are so simple, I didn''t expect it to be so easy to believe, it seems that in the future, if I want to make a joke, I have to weigh it up.


    He sighed and looked up at the moon that had turned to the hollow. Perhaps it was because of the rain. It was obviously the fourth day of the month, and the moonlight was almost as bright as the first day of the moon.


    It¡¯s probably been a long time since I didn¡¯t think about the things in my original world, and now I¡¯m chatting with people suddenly, the familiar faces of my relatives, colleagues and friends who are almost forgotten by me appear in my mind one by one, and it seems that I¡¯ve been beaten deep in my heart. It was a punch, dull and a little dull.


    Chen Qi stretched out his hand and touched the position of his heart, and murmured in a low voice, "Maybe there is really a world inhabited by beast gods." God, but never see the same.


    Fortunately, Chen Qi has given up the idea of ??going back. He has already met the person who will accompany him all his life here. Even if the door to go back is opened in front of him, I am afraid that he will reach out and cover it. Like himself, in that world, Azer is afraid that he will not be able to live.


    A Ze, who was sleeping, opened his eyes slightly. He turned over gently, pulled up the camouflage jacket that was covering him, and then slowly closed his eyes again.

 Chapter 122：

    Early the next morning, after the sun came out, the weather became hot again. If it weren''t for the stagnant water deposited in the grass that could not flow away, no one would have seen that there was a heavy rain here yesterday.


    Everyone checked their luggage, because a lot of things were cleaned out to dry last night, and the animal skin backpacks had to be dried before they could be used. After catching a few more fish, we settled for breakfast and lunch before we set off.


    Ayan has returned to normal, and Chen Qi didn''t bother to explain to him again when he saw that his expression was the same as usual. Who asked him to come and test himself, maybe the other party misunderstood and could solve a lot of trouble.


    The straw hats used to be used casually to cover the sun, but they all fell apart after being soaked in the rain yesterday. Now Chen Qi has made two more hats and brought them to Aze before setting off.


    After walking through the unaffected grass for a few hundred meters in front, the surrounding weeds began to show signs of being burned. It is estimated that it was quickly doused by the rain. Only some leaves were smoked and blackened. The worse the situation is, until there are no green plants to be seen any more, and only bare red-brown soil and charcoal ash can be seen all over the ground, which shows how intense the fire is.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking, and they were a little scared, but also a little fortunate. If they stopped for a while last night, the pile of luggage would undoubtedly be unstoppable.


    "Let''s go." Ah Xu kicked away a blackened stone beside his feet and walked in front of the crowd first, and the others quickly followed.


    On the plain, which was so desolate that even the vegetation could not be seen, there were only a group of orcs carrying animal skin backpacks four or five times their size, burying their heads in the scorching sun, and as the crowd passed by, a long-lasting dust was raised.


    This part of the road was almost at sunset before finally walking over. Seeing the familiar green vegetation, the somewhat depressed expressions on the faces of the orcs all faded away a lot.


    After the charcoal ash is dried, it will rise up when someone steps on it, and then the wind blows straight to the orcs, and when the orcs find a place to rest, they are almost all black.


    Ah Shu pointed at the few dark fingerprints left by Ah Le because he wiped the sweat from his face with his hands, and laughed so hard that Ah Le almost wanted to grab him and fight.


    Amin came over and tapped Ashu on the head, and helped Ale unload his luggage, "This place is not far from the river. Go wash it, and by the way, bring some water back."


    The two responded and set off with a pottery plate in their arms.


    Because I was on a rush, I didn¡¯t bring many cooking tools. There were only two pottery plates and a few pottery bowls. Everything else was replaced by a light bamboo tube. The bamboo tube can also be used as a container for water during the day. Those heavy crockery are so much more convenient.


    Because Chen Qi has been burying his head behind A Ze''s back to catch up with sleep, and A Ze is blocking him in front of him, he is the cleanest one in the group. He found a set of clean clothes for A Ze and let him go. Washing by the river, he went to the clearing out to help cook and eat. Now there are a group of females bathing by the river, and he is too embarrassed to run over.


    "Go and rest, just leave it to us here." Seeing Chen Qi coming over, Ayan was a little nervous.


    A Xu, who had just brought the big bamboo tube with water, glanced at him strangely, and handed the bamboo tube to Chen Qi, "There''s not much water left here, you can make some tea first, and wait for Ale to pour the water. Come back and cook the food."


    Chen Qi took the things and nodded, looking at Ah Xu''s dark face, he couldn''t help but smile, "You also go to the river to wash."


    Compared to Chen Qi, who was fairly clean, Ah Xu''s current appearance was light when used to describe it as a mess. A Xu touched his nose a little embarrassed, but a fingerprint was left on the touched place, which looked even more funny.


    After handing the bamboo tube to Chen Qi, A Xu said hello to A Yan and went to get a set of clean clothes and went to the river.


    Chen Qi put the pottery plate on the fire, and poured the water from the bamboo tubes. Several bamboo tubes had just half of the water in the pottery plate. After the water boiled, Chen Qi put a handful of daisies in it. Soon to stretch out in the water, although the sun is about to go down, but drinking a little daisy tea can also cool down a little.


    Seeing the bamboo tube that was completely empty, Ayan hesitated for a while, walked over, pointed to a few diabolo tubes beside her, and asked Chen Qi, "Let me go get some water."


    Before Chen Qi could answer, a nimble figure suddenly ran in front of the two of them. Perhaps because he ran too fast, the man was slightly panting, "Uncle Ayan, there is a body of an iron armored dragon over there."


    Chen Qi turned his head to look over and found that it was the female son of Yanshan tribe named A Yu. Every time he found a place to rest, A Yan would suggest to investigate the surrounding environment. This was his experience when he was camping in the wild. You can see if there are hidden dangers around, you can also check if there are edible wild fruits around, and now it is added to see if there are any edible wild vegetables.


    A Yu was one of the people who went out to investigate this time. Because he saw the water milk fruit, he walked a little further. Unexpectedly, he found an iron armored dragon that had been dead for a long time. There was a bite mark on the neck of the iron armored dragon. Other The place is intact, and it looks like a fatal blow.


    In this kind of plain where there is no trace of biological activity, a dragon that has just died appeared here, and it is still known as the iron armored dragon with the first dragon defense, which has to make people think more.


    Ayan frowned, her face became solemn, "Are you sure you are seeing an iron armored dragon? Are there any traces of other dragons around?"


    A Yu shook his head, "Even if there were other dragons who had stayed around here, the rain yesterday washed away their traces. I only found the body of the Iron Armored Dragon, and I didn''t go to the vicinity to investigate. I plan to Come back and talk to you first."


    Ayan patted him on the shoulder in praise, "You guard near the camp first, I''ll call Axu and the others back and see what to do."


    After Ayan finished speaking, she walked to the river, and took the diabolo tubes with her in a hurry.


    Chen Qi looked at A Yu, who was still out of breath, and poured him a cup of freshly brewed daisy tea, "You should drink some tea first."


    A Yu gratefully took it over and took a sip from the pottery bowl, only to be scalded, so he could only hold the pottery bowl and gently blow the tea inside, while vigilantly paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    There are several other females guarding the camp, and there are also warning females on the acacia tree next door. Even if a dragon suddenly attacks, they can climb up the tree immediately.


    It didn''t take long for Ayan to bring Axu and his party back. Everyone''s hair was wet and dripping with water droplets. The camouflage clothes on the shoulders were darker than the rest, obviously because of the water droplets on their hair. wet. The cloth here is not very good at absorbing water. It takes a long time to dry the hair. It seems that the group of people was called back by Ayan before they could dry their hair.


    A Ze took a towel and handed it to Chen Qi. The towel had been washed in the river. Even if it was not stained with charcoal ash, the sweat from a day in the hot sun would make people feel sticky, sticky and uncomfortable. , Aze knew that Chen Qi would not go to the river to wash for the time being, so he wet a towel and planned to let the other party wipe his face.


    Seeing that Ah Xu and the others wanted to leave after putting down the newly caught fish and the water they brought back, Chen Qi hurriedly asked, "Can I go take a look with you?"


    Iron armored dragon, if he remembered correctly, this dragon is covered with a layer of hard iron armor on the back, and since there is an iron word in the name, even if it is not the metal iron he is familiar with, Chen Qi can''t help but want to take a look Well, it would be better if the other party had something related to iron.


    Ah Xu looked back at him, then looked at A Ze who was standing beside him, nodded, and said to A Ze, "You protect him." Then he stopped talking and led the crowd away.


    After walking for about ten minutes, several people arrived at their destination.


    The Iron Armored Dragon collapsed in a clump of white grass, and its tall body overwhelmed a piece of white grass, and because of the strong wind brought by yesterday''s rainstorm, a large piece of white grass outside was also blown down, which made A Yu discover it, or else According to the usual growth of Imperatae, if you don''t walk in, you can''t see anything here.


    Iron armored dragons are black-brown and look a bit like a rhinoceros, but have no horns. The black armor with several layers of cold light on the back is an excellent defensive weapon for them, and ordinary sharp teeth cannot be broken at all.


    Ah Xu checked the Iron Armored Dragon, and after confirming that the Iron Armored Dragon was completely dead, he and others scattered around to investigate. Although the Iron Armored Dragon''s attack speed was not as fast as that of the Hyena Dragon, it was also a carnivorous dragon, and the beasts did not dare to do so. To the effect, after all, the only native creatures that are still active on the plains are the orcs. Even if the iron armored dragon is not a dragon that must eat orcs, if they are hungry, they will still attack the orcs.


    Chen Qi asked Aze to let himself down, walked to the side of the Iron Armored Dragon, and reached out to touch the armor behind the Iron Armored Dragon. He didn''t know whether it was because the other party was dead that it felt cold to the touch or because the armor was originally cold.


    He took out the sword-horn knife from his pocket, tapped it on the armor plate, "Dang", a crisp and familiar metal crash sounded into Chen Qi''s ears.


    As if he couldn''t believe it, Chen Qi tapped a few more times, "Aze, is the iron armor of the Iron Armored Dragon metal?"


    Aze had never seen metal, and shook his head a little dazedly when he heard Chen Qi''s question.


    At this time, the Axu people who went to explore the surrounding area had already returned. As soon as they came back, they saw Chen Qi and A Ze crouching beside the Iron Armored Dragon and decomposing the corpse.


    "What are you doing? You can''t eat the meat of the Iron Armored Dragon. I have already caught some fish." Ah Xu stepped forward and asked strangely. The meat of the Iron Armored Dragon is not only sour and uncomfortable to eat, but the hardness of the meat is about to catch up with its iron armor. Without sharp teeth, it can''t be chewed. Ah Xu doesn''t think that Aze will not know about this. .


    Chen Qi tore off the separated iron armor. The iron armor was about half a finger thick and a little heavy. Chen Qi struggled to hold it. Hearing Ah Xu''s question, Chen Qi explained, "I don''t want to eat it, I want it. armor."


    "Iron armor? What do you want this thing for?"


    A Ze also tore off the other two pieces of iron armor, which were still stained with flesh, but he didn''t mind, and took the piece from Chen Qi''s hand and carried it on his shoulder, "Chen Qi said that this thing can be used to make tool."


    "Yes, although I don''t know if it can be done or not, but I met it anyway, and it might be useful to take it back and see." Chen Qi said with a smile. Even if it is not 100% sure that these pieces of iron armor are metal iron, it may not be of any use after taking a lot of effort to bring them back to the tribe, but this unexpected harvest is still very attractive to Chen Qi, after all, it may be metal something oh.


    Axu nodded clearly and didn''t ask any more questions. He asked Aze to hand over the things to him and motioned him to carry Chen Qi back. There is a distance from the camp where they rested. a lot of time.


    Even if no traces of other dragon activities were found nearby, everyone did not dare to be careless. At night, they did not gather together on the ground for the night like yesterday, but spread out, and a group of several people found a tall tree to rest. .

 Chapter 123：

    There was no accident at night. The next day, A Xu and A Yan carried the heavy pieces of iron armor on their shoulders and prevented A Ze from taking them. After all, A Ze still had to carry Chen Qi on his back. Iron armor, I''m afraid the speed will slow down, and they are also curious about what Chen Qi can make with this iron armor.


    There were no more accidents on the next journey, no fire, no rain, and no dragons, just bored and headed down the road.


    The days returned to the way they were before. As long as the moon was not dark, they would walk into the middle of the night again even at night, and it didn''t take long for them to come to the Dosa River.


    The orcs that the Luoshui tribe came with this time are all young females. The first time they went out, they felt fresh when they saw everything. It was noon when they came to the vicinity of the Dosa River. Luoshui took advantage of the time to stop and rest. The tribe''s Amin walked up to Axu and asked hesitantly, "Axu, do we want to rest here for a long time today?"


    A Xu, who was putting the unloaded luggage in the corner and preparing to clear the space for the fire, raised his head suspiciously, "Why?" Recently, they all continued on their way after lighting the fire and eating something. It''s not far away, why would you want to stop and rest? Is this tired?


    Amin turned his head around a little embarrassedly. Naturally, he didn''t want to rest because he was tired, but the young females of their tribe had never seen Duosahe, and they all wanted to see him, so they pushed him out. Ask others for their opinions. Amin has been to the Lion and Wolf Tribe several times, and naturally he has seen Dosa River.


    "Those little girls were attracted by Chen Qi''s paintings, and they all wanted to see how Chen Qi painted Duo Sahe." A Yan smiled and explained to A Ming, and he heard when those people gathered together to discuss.


    A Xu knew that he was almost at Qize City anyway, and it was not a problem to take a day off, so he agreed and nodded, A Yan didn''t care.


    When he was in the Luoshui tribe, Chen Qi''s paintings had long been passed down in the tribe. Although Chen Qi occasionally painted a little along the way, the black-and-white paintings were obviously less colorful than the ones that attracted the attention of the beasts. When the familiar scene in the painting appeared in front of them, the females were very excited. After getting permission to rest here, they hurried to Chen Qi''s side and asked him to paint again.


    Surrounded by so many people, Chen Qi didn''t feel shy, picked up his tools generously, and went to the Dosa River with the females.


    Duo Sahe is no different from what Chen Qi has seen before. If there are more people around him, I am afraid that there will be a sense of time inversion.


    The females were all quietly surrounding Chen Qi. Chen Qi was not in a hurry to write. He looked at the crowd around him, "How about you stand farther away and I will draw you a picture?"


    "Is it okay?" The eyes of the females lit up when they heard Chen Qi''s words. They had seen Chen Qi''s painting for A Ze, and they couldn''t imagine how the other party could draw people on such a piece of paper with nothing. .


    "Of course." Chen Qi smiled and nodded.


    The females spread out, standing neatly not far away, their movements tense and a little nervous.


    Chen Qi''s head is full of black lines. He has no interest in writing this blunt shape. He let these orcs who are excited to be drawn into the painting move naturally. Seeing that the movements of the orcs have not changed, Chen Qi then Taking the initiative to step up to adjust their posture, I feel like I have a group of models.


    No matter what kind of dynamic females he wants to draw, he will show them. Chen Qi had a great time painting this afternoon. He also drew a small head for each of them as a souvenir. As a result, the rest of the journey, even All the luggage on Azer''s body was divided up by the females, and only Azer was responsible for taking care of Chen Qi.


    This kind of special treatment made Chen Qi a little embarrassed, but seeing how enthusiastic other people were, it could also lighten Aze''s burden, so he didn''t insist on taking the luggage back.


    The group bypassed the lion and wolf tribe and arrived near the Chishui River within a few days.


    On the edge of the tall reddish-brown city wall, a small figure sat beside the watchtower, staring at the direction of the Chishui River for a moment. in the direction of Chishui River.


    Suddenly, the tips of the little wolf''s ears moved, it stood up, bit the sleeve of the man beside him, and then screamed not far away.


    A Jing showed a look of surprise on his face. He quickly stood up and shouted to the people in the watchtower: "Uncle A Zhang, Chen Qi and the others are back."


    The wooden door of the watchtower was opened with a bang, A Zhang rushed out and looked in the direction of the Chishui River, and sure enough, not far away, there were a bunch of people rushing here, headed by A Xu.


    A trace of surprise flashed across Ah Zhang''s face, and then he was a little puzzled, how could so many people come back together? He hugged A Jing and the little wolf cub, "Let''s wait for them at the gate of the city." After that, he climbed down the wooden ladder inside the city wall.


    The news of Chen Qi''s return quickly spread throughout the tribe, and Ali also put down his work and came to the city gate. When Chen Qi and his party returned, the city gate was already full of people.


    Except for a few people from Qize City and Ashu who had been there once, the beastmen from Luoshui Tribe and Yanshan Tribe were a little surprised to see the tall mud brick wall. There are no natural rocks here. The people of the city actually built such a large city wall on such a plain, and it seems that the city wall is not completely made of stones. How did they do it?


    A Xu introduced the people on both sides to each other, and roughly explained to A Zhang the reason for the arrival of the two tribes this time.


    A Zhang smiled and instructed the others to welcome the orcs into Qi Ze City.


    Walking on the clean and tidy road, looking at the tall and translucent houses, and the beautiful ghost needle flowers in full bloom around the houses, everyone was shocked.


    Qize City didn''t specially build a place to entertain guests, A-Zhang could only let them stack all the luggage they brought back to the school, and then arrange the orcs to go to the homes of other clansmen in the tribe who had spare rooms. It was the first time that Qi Ze City welcomed so many guests, and everyone was very enthusiastic, so they went back to their house with them.


    There were people in the two rooms of Chen Qi''s house, but no one went to their house. A Ming was taken home by A Xu, and the two female sons of Yanshan tribe, A Yan and A Yu, went to A Zhang''s house.


    After handing over the orcs to A Zhang, Chen Qi and A Ze went back to their home, which they hadn''t returned to for several months. The moment they opened the courtyard door and saw the familiar building, Chen Qi finally felt like he was back home.


    Ajing hugged the little wolf cub and followed him step by step. There were so many people just now that he couldn''t talk to Chen Qi. Ajing''s little brows were furrowed, and his face was unhappy, the little wolf cub. He licked the back of his hand worriedly.


    Carlo next door also came out with A Yao in his arms, and saw Chen Qi with a surprised look on his face, "Brother, Chen Qi, you are back, why have you been gone for so long, I miss you all." After speaking, he pushed the hospital away. The door came running.


    He heard that Chen Qi was back just now, but at that time he was feeding A Yao, and he couldn''t get up to pick them up at the city gate. He didn''t expect to see the two of them have already returned to the door as soon as he opened the door after feeding.


    A Yao nestled in Carlo''s arms, looking at the two with big eyes curiously, the child''s memory is not very good, Chen Qi and Chen Qi have been away for more than two months, A Yao has long forgotten who these two are .


    Seeing Carlo Chen Qi was also very happy, and reached out to squeeze A Yao''s increasingly fat little face, but when A Yao saw Chen Qi''s hand reaching out, he quickly buried his face in Carlo''s arms.


    Chen Qi was stunned, "He doesn''t remember me?"


    Carlo rolled his eyes, "You don''t even think about how long you''ve been gone."


    Chen Qi retracted his hand embarrassedly, remembering that the kid who used to be Qiqi Tiantian, shouted to himself, but now he doesn''t even allow himself to pinch his little face, and he feels a little stuffed.


    At this time, Ali, who helped A-Zhang arrange other people together, also came back, and saw the few people still standing at the gate of the yard, with a smile on his face, "The crops in the yard are already mature, I haven''t collected them yet. , I guess you will be back in the next few days, and I will wait for you to come back and see."


    "So soon?" Chen Qi walked into the yard in surprise, and saw that the ground was covered with lush crops, such as peppers and other branches already covered with red and bright fruits. is eye-catching.


    Chen Qi could see that these fields were well taken care of. Even though he had been away for so long, Ali would take time out every day to help with weeding and fertilizing. Now the compost outside the city wall can be used, but the smell is not very good, but the fertilized crops are obviously much more than the wild fruits outside, but unfortunately the size has not changed.


    Chen Qi couldn''t wait to take out a bone shovel and dig a sweet potato. The roots of the tree were full of sweet potatoes that were thicker than a fist. There were more than a dozen sweet potatoes. He planted a whole field of sweet potatoes. , I''m afraid it can take a lot of time to eat.


    "Do you want to deal with these crops now? Don''t you take a break?" Ali stopped Chen Qi''s interest in digging up the potatoes next door.


    The potatoes were bigger than the ones they dug out on the plain outside, and each one bore more fruit. Chen Qi stopped after digging out one. He smiled and said, "Well, I''ll harvest it tomorrow. , you show me the crop growth recorded during this time."


    Since the crops were planted, Chen Qi made a booklet to record the growth of the crops every day. When he and Aze left, they handed the booklet to Ali and asked Ali to help with the record. Growth cycle and growth characteristics, so that you can have experience when planting later.


    A Li nodded, chatted with Chen Qi and the others for a while and then went back. Carlo looked at the two of them in the dust, and did not disturb them to rest. Seeing that A Li was gone, he also carried A Yao home. Planning to come back tomorrow.


    Only at this moment did Chen Qi realize that the two people standing on the side were looking at him pitifully. He took out the sketches and notes he made along the way from his backpack, raised them, and winked at A Jing. Eyes, "I''ve painted a lot of things along the way. I wonder if Ah Jing is interested in seeing them?"


    A Jing stared at the drawing paper in Chen Qi''s hand with bright eyes. The awkward feeling that was ignored just now disappeared long ago, and he nodded to Chen Qi again and again.

 Chapter 124：

    Chen Qi smiled and handed the thing to A Jing, A Jing put down the little wolf cub, wiped his hands on the clothes, and then took it carefully.


    But A Jing was not in a hurry to look at it now. After entering the room with Chen Qi, he put the drawing on the table, and took a clean small piece of wood to press it so that it would not be accidentally knocked off.


    "Chen Qi, do you want to take a shower now?" A Jing ran to Chen Qi and asked after putting his things away.


    Chen Qi put his backpack on a futon, stretched his waist, nodded when he heard A Jing''s question, and sighed, "I just want to take a comfortable hot bath now, and then lie back in my comfortable bed. Get a good night¡¯s sleep under the covers.¡± Even if you don¡¯t have to walk by yourself, it¡¯s tiring to run around the wilderness for so many days.


    After getting the answer, Ajing turned around and entered the washroom. Not long after, Chen Qi heard the sound of water coming from the washroom. Chen Qi walked in suspiciously, and saw Ajing standing on a wooden stool. He took a large wooden spoon from the large wooden bucket that was taller than him, and scooped the water into the bathtub next to him one by one.


    Chen Qi walked over quickly and took the wooden spoon in A Jing''s hand, "I''ll fix it, you can go outside and look at the picture album." After speaking, he frowned and looked at the water in the big wooden bucket, "All the water is placed in it. It''s been more than two months, and it can''t be used."


    "I called it yesterday." A Jing retorted.


    "what?"


    Ajing pointed to the clear waterway in the big wooden bucket: "Ali said that you will be back in a few days, so I fetch water every day, and the water used to be used to water the crops in the yard long ago. ." As A Jing''s words fell, the little wolf cub beside him also raised his chest and let out a cry as if to prove what A Jing said.


    Such a big wooden barrel, taller than A Jing''s small body, is now full of water, and he beat it all by himself?


    Chen Qi looked at him in disbelief, a warm current surged in his heart, and rubbed A Jing''s hair fiercely until the other party grinned and started dodging before he stopped. He rolled up his sleeves and said to Ajing, "Help me to set a fire and boil the water. Just give me the water here to scoop it into the tub."


    Ah Jing nodded, went to the stove and stuffed the dry firewood in, picked up the flint beside him and started lighting it.


    After the water was hot, Chen Qi did not rush to wash, but went out to call Aze, who was preparing to eat at this time.


    The house was probably being cleaned all the time, and there was no dust. Chen Qi took the things in Aze''s hand and pointed to the direction of the bathroom, "The water is hot, you should wash first."


    "But..." The dish was only half cooked.


    "It''s okay, just leave the rest to me." Chen Qi interrupted the other party, and after speaking, he pushed the other party into the washroom without any explanation, "I''ll bring the clothes in for you, you can bubble in the tub first. "


    Looking at the wooden door of the bathroom that had been closed, Aze smiled. Instead of insisting on going out to continue cooking, he took off his clothes and washed his body with water casually. Even figs were useless, so he stepped into the bath. In the bucket, the warm water surrounded him, and all the fatigue during this period seemed to be washed away by this warmth.


    When Chen Qi helped Aze deliver the clothes, he found that Ajing had put the meat and potatoes that Aze had half processed into the pottery plate, and also added a few slices of ginger, green onions and garlic to cook the potato stew. The porridge simmering on a smaller pottery plate was already steaming hot.


    Chen Qi walked over in surprise, "When did you learn to cook?"


    "Looking at how many times you''ve cooked it, I would have cooked it long ago." During the days when Chen Qi was away, A Li not only made pottery, but also taught the tribesmen to make clothes. , there are two yard crops, etc. Every day is very busy, and there is no time to cook every day. Later, A Jing took over the task of cooking, although it was not as delicious as A Li, and it was too complicated. The dishes are still unmanageable, but the simple dishes made are at least not unpalatable.


    I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen each other for more than two months. This little brat has grown up a lot. After complimenting A Jing a few times, I saw that there was nothing I needed to do by myself. Chen Qi thought about it and took a set. Clean home clothes went into the bathroom.


    Because of the hot weather, Chen Qi didn''t heat the water too hot, and the fire was almost removed. He only used the residual temperature of the charcoal fire to bake it. At this moment, there was no smoke or moisture in the room.


    A Ze was lying quietly on the edge of the tub, probably because he had been rushing for a whole day after the end of the night last night. At this moment, he was a little drowsy after being soaked in the warm water, and even Chen Qi came in. None were found.


    Chen Qi walked over and gently lifted the other party''s bangs. As expected, there was a faint circle of dark circles under his eyes. He leaned over and kissed the corner of the other party''s eyes with heartache.


    As if feeling that someone was touching him, Aze raised his head, looking a little confused, "Why did you come in?"


    Chen Qi stretched out his hand and flicked the other''s forehead, and scolded with a smile: "Don''t you know it''s dangerous to fall asleep while taking a shower? What if you get submerged?"


    "I''m sorry." Aze bowed his head in a good manner to admit his mistake.


    Chen Qi didn''t really want to blame him. After putting his clean clothes aside, he began to take off his clothes. A Ze still couldn''t react, and asked dumbly, "What are you doing?"


    "Take a shower." Chen Qi replied very naturally. The big tub was originally made according to the size that can accommodate two people. At this time, if you don''t make good use of it, when will you use it?


    Azer''s ear tip turned slightly red, then spread to the base of his ear, then his neck, he turned his head and stopped looking at Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi smiled lightly, threw the clothes he took off, and stepped into the tub.


    After taking a bath and eating, the sky started to get dark. A Jing had already brought his things back from Ali''s house. Chen Qi didn''t want to go to bed immediately after he had eaten, so he walked around the yard to see When I got to the tall fig tree, I remembered the wine that was buried before, so it should have been fermented for a long time.


    Chen Qi went to the room and asked A Jing to call A Li next door. After all, there was also some wine made by A Li in it. Naturally, he would also know what it was like now.


    I heard that they want to dig wine, not only A Li, but also A Zhang and A Yan and A Yu who live with them. There is a wall between Carlo''s house and Chen Qi''s house. After Bian''s movement, he and Carlo came out with A Yao, but when they heard that they were going to dig wine, they came over curiously.


    Chen Qi, who was holding the bone hoe, looked at the group of people around him speechlessly. Fortunately, there was an uninhabited school next to him. Otherwise, he was really afraid that the whole tribe would come and watch.


    Chen Qixian found the wooden sign with the earliest recorded time, pulled it out and started digging down along the place. In more than two months, a finger-long weed has grown in this place, and the soil has become firm. For fear of breaking the jar, Chen Qi dug carefully.


    After digging out the jar, Chen Qi was a little nervous. He was making fruit wine for the first time. Although he had checked the production method of fruit wine when he was working on a manor-related project, he was not sure if his steps were wrong.


    Opening the seal on the jar, a strange smell rushed towards him, Chen Qi stunned, and had a bad premonition.


    "Is this wine?" Carlo asked, pinching his nose, worried that he would smoke A Yao, and took a few steps back.


    Everyone else''s expression was a little subtle when they smelled the smell.


    Chen Qi frowned, and did not answer Carlo''s question, but leaned closer and smelled it. Although it smelled of alcohol, it was not very strong, and mixed with the smell of alcohol, there was still a sour taste and a trace of mud. The fishy smell is like the smell that something will have after it has been left for a long time.


    Ask Aze to help dig out all the other jars of wine, all of which have this strange taste.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s bad face, Ali asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with this wine?"


    Chen Qi shook his head, "I don''t know if there was a problem in the brewing process or the method of burying the wine. This wine doesn''t smell like wine."


    "It''s not like wine?" Ali was confused by him, what was that?


    Chen Qi went back to the house and took out a chopstick, dipped some on one of the wine jars, then stuck out his tongue and licked the liquid on it. As soon as the liquid entered his mouth, Chen Qi quickly vomited. When he came out, he frowned and picked up the tea that had been brewed on the wooden table next to him and rinsed his mouth.


    Everyone else watched Chen Qi''s actions, waiting for him to say the result.


    Chen Qi glanced around at everyone, and lowered his shoulders, "Sorry, this wine failed to brew."


    Ali was stunned for a while. The brewing process seemed simple, but it took a lot of time. Unexpectedly, it failed after brewing. "Do you know the reason for the failure?"


    Chen Qi told him the taste he had tasted, and then described the taste of the real wine. After listening to Chen Qi''s description, Ake pondered for a while, "Since there is a taste of earth, could it be? Are these jars flooded? Does this wine have to be buried in the ground to make it?"


    "..." Chen Qi replied with a bit of difficulty: "No, it doesn''t have to be buried in the ground." He wouldn''t tell these people that he was brainstorming for a while, thinking that those people on TV would look for them every time they made wine. Dig a hole in a place and bury it, and in a few years, you will be able to harvest a jar of mellow and delicious wine, and you will follow suit. Could it be that this is wrong in itself, or is it because of the different brewing materials? Is there an essential difference between wine brewed from grain and fruit wine brewed by yourself?


    For Chen Qi, who has never been addicted to alcohol, he usually only drinks a few sips of beer. He was often teased by his colleagues as a good boy who did not smoke or drink, so he was pulled at the party when he came here. I drank too much, but I didn''t expect that I would be drunk for the first time in my life.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was silent and did not speak, Aze thought that the other party was hit by the failure of winemaking. After all, Chen Qi has always done nothing wrong. He reached out and squeezed Chen Qi''s palm, comforting: "I will do it again tomorrow. Go pick some fruits and come back, then brew it again and see?"


    Although Ayan didn''t know what the so-called wine was, she also said, "I will help you find it tomorrow. What kind of fruit are you looking for?"


    "This wine is made from grapes."


    "There should be a lot of grapes in the forest at this time. How many are needed? They can be picked in a day."


    Seeing that everyone was trying to comfort himself, Chen Qi smiled, "Well, let''s re-brew it tomorrow. Next time, I''ll invite you to drink good wine."

 Chapter 125：

    Because A Jing is young, in addition to helping with housework or tidying up the fields in the yard, he only gives the people in the tribe an hour or so of writing lessons every day. The rest of the time is quite free. During Qi''s absence, in addition to reviewing and practicing calligraphy every day, he also added another painting.


    Probably because of his young age, his thinking and cognition are not as rigid as that of adult orcs, and his ability to accept is also strong. Coupled with his intelligence and seriousness, A Jing has now become the best person in Qi Zecheng middle school. Unfortunately, there are no shortcuts in painting, even if he is talented. No matter how good it is, it needs to be practiced slowly.


    Looking at the slightly messy picture he drew, compared to Chen Qi''s sketch of the majestic charm of the Duosa River with just a few strokes, A Jing bit the pen and took the bone knife next to him to cut the wick. The dim lights were brightened again, the colors were readjusted, new paper was put on, and the painting continued.


    The little wolf moved his ears, raised his head to look at A Jing, found a comfortable position and arched to the corner of the wall. Now the weather is hot and the stone walls are cool, the little wolf narrowed his eyes comfortably. , looked up at A Jing again, and then slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, when Chen Qi opened the door refreshed, he saw the energetic little wolf cub and A Jing who looked a little grumpy.


    Chen Qi was startled, and quickly pulled the other person''s small hand, and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Is there any discomfort?" After speaking, he reached out and touched the other person''s forehead, compared his own body temperature, and found nothing. Signs of fever.


    A Jing shook his head, "I didn''t draw it well."


    "What?" Chen Qi looked confused.


    A Jing ran back to the room and took out the paintings that he spent all night drawing last night. There were as many as ten paintings. Chen Qi was stunned for a while, and opened them one by one to take a look.


    "It''s obviously the same color, but the drawing is different." A Jing frowned in confusion. No matter how many times he tried to draw it last night, it was different from Chen Qi''s. When he woke up in the morning, he found that even the color was different. There are discrepancies, not to mention how depressing it is.


    Chen Qi chuckled lightly and rubbed the other person''s head a few times, "The light of the oil lamp is already yellowish, and it''s still so dark, it''s pretty good that you can paint like this. Don''t paint at night next time, in case of short-sightedness. What should I do? I don''t know how to make glasses." Chen Qi felt a little funny when he thought about how A Jing had to wear a pair of heavy glasses to hunt when he grew up.


    "Painting is something that needs to be done slowly. Don''t be in a hurry. You must sleep well in the future, you know? Otherwise, you won''t grow taller."


    A Jing was startled, and quickly nodded in agreement, he didn''t want to be a small man forever, A Zhang said that he could only go hunting when he grew up, and that only when he learned how to hunt could he hunt food for himself and the little wolf. He is a female, he can''t let Chen Qi keep him all the time.


    In the morning, A Jing ate five milk fruits for the first time in the morning.


    A Ze was probably really tired. It was rare that he didn''t wake up until noon. Chen Qi didn''t wake him up, but warmed his breakfast beside the charcoal fire that had been removed from the fire. After he was full, he followed A Jing out to school.


    The writing class was arranged in the morning before the girls started to work. Chen Qi had not seen him for more than two months and needed to see how the others were doing.


    The orcs of the Yanshan and Luoshui tribes were also very interested in the so-called classes. They went to the school with the owner of their temporary residence early in the morning. Although the classroom was large enough, there were about thirty tables. It happened to be one person per person in Qi Ze City, and everyone would not feel crowded when they sat in, but now there were almost twenty people pouring in, and the space was a bit insufficient. Chen Qi asked them to go home and get some futons. Come here, put it in the middle of the aisle between the table and the table, this is barely able to squeeze down.


    It took a lot of time for everyone to check their studies. After all, there are still a lot of things to do in the tribe. After the check, it was time for get out of class, and Chen Qi let them go back to work.


    Seeing that the orcs from other tribes were interested, Chen Qi also taught them how to write their own names. After all, the names of the females only have one character. Even so, everyone taught them once and chatted with them. noon.


    When he got home, Azer was not there, only a note was pressed on the table. Ayan followed Chen Qi home. He promised last night that he would go with Azer to pick grapes in the forest, but when he arrived, he didn''t see Azer himself, so he couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    "Is Aze not here? Do you want to go to the forest today?"


    "He''s gone first."


    A Yan was a little stunned, "Go first? How do you know?" He was with Chen Qi all morning, and he didn''t see A Ze coming to him.


    Chen Qiyang raised the note in his hand, "He left a message for me."


    Ayan took the note that Chen Qi handed over in surprise, and there were indeed a few words on it that looked like what Chen Qi taught them just now, but unfortunately he can only barely recognize his name now, seeing that his words are in his eyes and heavenly books.


    Unexpectedly, just a few words can convey the information, Ayan raised her head and looked at Chen Qi, feeling that she really came to the right, perhaps compared to the Luoshui tribe, Qize City may be more suitable for them.


    Seeing that Aze was not there, Ayan didn''t stay too long. After saying hello to Chen Qi, he left. After class, Azhang took people from Luoshui and Yanshan tribes to visit the tribe. In the past, just in time to catch up with A Zhang and the others, they led people up the city wall.


    At noon, Chen Qi boiled a large plate of mung bean porridge, and then baked a few pancakes and Ajing to settle the lunch hastily. After all, the appetite became weaker when the weather warmed up.


    In the afternoon, I went with Ali to count the pile of luggage piled up in the school. It was even more surprising to see Chen Qi leaning on a few stones and making a large plate of ice on a hot day.


    "It''s a pity that these saltpeters are not enough for everyone in the tribe to use. I plan to keep them to make fire/powder at that time, so I won''t be afraid next time even if a hyena dragon comes again." Although the people who asked the Luoshui tribe to come to the next meeting Bring some saltpeter over here, but the Luoshui tribe is too far away from here. This batch of saltpeter will be used until next winter. Chen Qi is not willing to carry it so far to get a few ice cubes. Too high.


    Ali pondered for a while, "You said Brimstone should let Ah Zhang and the others look around the forest next time they go hunting. There are many mountains in the forest, maybe one of them will find what you need." If that fire/ The medicine is really as powerful as Chen Qi said, and for a tribe with a small number of them, it is indeed safer to have it.


    "Will it be unsafe to search in the forest?" Chen Qi was a little worried.


    A Li shook his head, "There are quite a few mountains outside the forest. Although they are all hunting in a fixed area, there are not many prey they have been able to hunt recently. A Zhang is planning to expand the hunting area a little bit. Look for that thing called sulphur."


    Chen Qi nodded, "As long as it''s not dangerous, go look for it."


    A Li wrote down this incident and planned to talk to A Zhang at night. He opened another animal skin backpack next to him and found that it was actually a fluffy white thing. He pulled out a piece in surprise, "What is this?"


    "This is cotton, which can be used to make clothes, quilts and weave." Chen Qi explained.


    "Weaving?" Ali looked at the handful in his hand, how do you weave this kind of thing? There is no connection.


    Chen Qi looked at the bale of cotton with a headache. He really didn''t know how to turn it into cotton thread. He could only study it slowly in the future when he was free.


    He took out a small bag of cottonseeds from another backpack. "Although I don''t know how to weave these cottons into cloth now, if I use it to make cotton clothes or quilts, the heat preservation effect in winter is still good." At least it is better than those tanned. Technically rough hides work much better.


    "I plan to plant some cotton after I harvest the crops at home later, but there is too little land in the yard, and there are still a lot of vacant land in the tribe. When the time comes, we will open up some land in those vacancies to grow some of the land. Crops with short cycles are planted so that another batch should be harvested before winter."


    Ali responded. After the last planting experience, he already had a certain understanding of the growth of crops. This method of planting in his own yard and harvesting is much more convenient than searching aimlessly on the plain. , and the amount of harvest is also considerable. Even if you can''t hunt enough food in the forest this summer, you shouldn''t have to go hungry this winter.


    Chen Qi explained some dried seafood to Ali one by one. After finishing everything, he put away the saltpeter. Chen Qi took the food and seeds that belonged to him and Aze and went back, while the rest left Ali to Ali. It was distributed to other people in Qi Ze City.


    It was so busy until the evening that Chen Qi had time to start working on the pile of mature crops in the yard. The crops were growing very well. Even if they were mature, there were no withered leaves at all.


    A Jing, who was studying in the room, saw Chen Qi go out with a **** and a bamboo sieve and quickly followed. Chen Qi first picked the red and bright peppers that had grown on the branches. There were about ten peppers planted, but they were resistant to Not to mention that it is highly productive, there is a small pile on the bamboo sieve after all the picking.


    Chen Qi spread the peppers directly on the bamboo sieve to dry. He is not a spicy person. The reason why he grows peppers is to prepare for winter. After all, in the cold winter, even people who are not good at spicy, just eat a little pepper. Can drive away some chills.


    After the peppers were picked, Chen Qi dug up potatoes and sweet potatoes, and harvested five or six bags from the two fields. Usually, only one or two trees can be found outside at a time, at most only one or two. A dozen or so, seeing so many this time, A Jing couldn''t help swallowing, "Chen Qi, can we make French fries and dried sweet potatoes again this time?"


    Since Chen Qi left, he hadn''t eaten these two kinds of food for a long time. Occasionally, Carlo would be greedy to make some, but because there were not many materials he found, he could only get a little bit and half of it each time. For the little wolf cubs, there is simply not enough to eat.


    Seeing this harvest, Chen Qi was also very happy, "Of course, we''ll make a bunch of snacks tomorrow." Not to mention A Jing, he was a little greedy even if he hadn''t eaten it for so long.


    A Jing cheered, and couldn''t help holding the little wolf cub for a circle, so frightened that the little wolf cub grabbed his hand tightly with his front paws, screaming in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 126：

    After returning the potatoes and sweet potatoes to the storage room for storage, Chen Qi did not continue to harvest the remaining crops all at once.


    "Ajing, can you help me pick these sweet potato leaves? Pick it like this." Chen Qi picked up a sweet potato vine to demonstrate to Ajing, don''t leave the stems that are too old, only keep the tender parts and intact leaves.


    Ah Jing nodded and took the sweet potato vine in Chen Qi''s hand.


    Chen Qi gathered all the sweet potato vines together and let Ajing handle them. These sweet potato leaves can be eaten as vegetables. The leaves may be a little old and tough because they have grown for too long, but they can''t be thrown away in vain. .


    The sky was already dark, and there were several wooden lampstands around the land that were equipped with paper lamps for the convenience of lighting. Chen Qi filled each lamp with oil and replaced it with a new wick to light it. The place is illuminated.


    While Ajing was dealing with the sweet potato vines, Chen Qi dug up the chili trees that had been plucked, and replanted chili seeds in the place where the chili peppers were originally planted. Then when the grass burns.


    I used a cloth bag to go to the place where the charcoal ash was piled up, picked two bags back, and spread them thinly on the ground where potatoes and sweet potatoes had been dug up. These two things could not be planted immediately, and the seedlings needed to be raised. Chen Qi decided to use charcoal. Ash first raises the land.


    After re-turning the land that had been sprinkled with charcoal ash, A Jing had already picked all the sweet potato leaves.


    Chen Qi found a few ropes to tie the picked sweet potato leaves according to a certain proportion. These sweet potatoes are growing well, and the leaves are not worm-eaten or withered. After all, there are more than 30 bundles. Chen Qi After leaving a few bundles of his own, and then giving a few bundles to Carlo next door, the rest moved to Ali''s house with A Jing.


    "So many? Have you dug all your sweet potatoes? How''s the harvest?" Ali asked in surprise, looking at the two large bags of sweet potato leaves.


    "Well, I''ve dug them all up, and the yield is pretty good, and I have five or six bags of potatoes together. These crops don''t have a long growth cycle. They should be able to harvest another batch before winter. Open all the vacant land and plant some more."


    "This harvest is much better than when we went to the plain to find it. Tomorrow, I will bring some clansmen and open the land with you. These things don''t need to be taken care of. Just put the large piece of unoccupied land at the gate of the city here. All the places are open, so that not only potatoes and sweet potatoes, but other things can be planted in large quantities." Ali suggested.


    Chen Qi nodded. He collected a lot of seeds along the way to the Luoshui tribe this time. If there were so many fields, he could plant them all at once.


    "Are you guys in a meeting?" Chen Qi''s eyes passed through Ali and looked at the others in the room. Apart from A Zhang and A Yan and A Yu who originally lived here, even A Xu, Amin and Ashu of Ake and Luoshui tribes are there.


    Ashu found Chen Qi looking over and waved to him quickly.


    "We are discussing going hunting tomorrow." A Zhang replied with a smile, "But I heard you say that you want to open up the land next door, why don''t we change the hunting to the day after tomorrow." Otherwise, they are young and strong As soon as the hunting team left, there was such a big piece of land, and I didn''t know when they were going to get it.


    "Okay, we haven''t eaten all the fish we caught in Chishui River today." Ashu raised his hand cheerfully. As a member of the Luoshui tribe, Ashu is actually not very interested in hunting in the forest, and he is more interested in animal meat. like fish. Of course, he also knew that it was impossible not to hunt.


    Everyone else nodded their heads. Although the time was short, every house in Qize City had more or less crops grown in the yard, and they had already eaten it. Although it was not as attractive as the meat they had eaten for a long time, it was not. Unacceptable, especially those well cooked dishes, which are more attractive than meat. They also wanted to see how the people of Qi Zecheng planted it. If they could plant it in their own tribe, they wouldn''t have to worry about finding food in winter.


    "Will this disrupt your plans? We''ll just do the wasteland reclamation slowly." Chen Qi knew that the prey in the forest was difficult to hunt. These days, the hunting teams were divided into two batches and entered in turn. Even in the forest, the prey returned from hunting was barely enough for the clansmen''s daily food, and there was not even any excess.


    Now even the fish in the Chishui River have been tossed around by the beasts for so many months, and it is difficult to catch them with only harpoons, and the method of fishing with bait can only depend on luck. After all, no one knows whether the fish are willing to take the bait or not. .


    "It''s okay, we''ve been running to the forest every day for the past two months that you left, and tomorrow we''ll be on vacation." Seeing Chen Qi''s concern, Ake looked at the two large bags of sweet potato leaves in Ali''s hand. Interjected: "And we are not short of food now. You will also distribute the crops you plant to us. You can''t even help open up wasteland."


    A Zhang also smiled and looked at A Yan and A Ming who were sitting next to him, and added, "People from the Luoshui and Yanshan tribes still want to learn how to grow crops, so let them learn together."


    "Indeed, the roasted sweet potato we ate yesterday tasted so good. I never knew that the rhizomes of this plant could grow so big, and it was still edible." I remembered that as soon as Ah Xu came back, he ran to the yard to dig it up. A big sweet potato came back to bake, and Amin couldn''t help but want him to go back and bake a few more.


    "Haha, those are directly planted. You will have to spend a lot of time on the plain to find them."


    Seeing a few people start talking about planting crops, Chen Qi was a little helpless and could only agree to let them help open up the wasteland together, but the land is so big, so naturally it can''t all be opened into a large piece, it still needs to be planned well, it is best We can dig another well so that we don¡¯t have to go to the school to fetch water every now and then. Now the whole tribe only has one well that can be used, which is still too few.


    After returning home, Chen Qi found that Aze had returned.


    Aze went out with the hunting team, but after entering the forest, he did not find any grapes along the way, so he separated from the hunting team. He walked a long way into the forest by himself, and finally picked enough grapes. The bag of grapes just came back, so it came back late.


    Chen Qi didn''t know that A Ze went deep into the forest alone, and he didn''t know who went hunting today. He thought that A Ze came back with the hunting team. After all, he just saw it when he left A Zhang''s house. A female came to look for A Zhang, intending to let him distribute the prey.


    "The grapes seem to be bigger this time." Chen Qi picked up a grape and looked at it. It was very beautiful and round. The color was darker than the previous batch of wine grapes, and there was more **** frost on it. Just wiping it casually, the dust was stained on his hands. Chen Qi frowned. Can this thing really make wine?


    Although a little suspicious, Chen Qi won''t give up easily about wine. After picking out the intact grapes, I processed them according to the previous steps, and then put them in the storage room to let them ferment slowly by themselves.


    Aze picked a lot of fruit this time, enough to fill three altars, and the rest was eaten directly as fruit. It was a little sour, but obviously sweeter. Chen Qi stole it from the corner of Aze''s lips like a reward. kissed.


    A Jing hurriedly covered the little wolf cub''s eyes and whispered in the little wolf cub''s ear, "Little wolf, you can''t learn this."


    A Ze, who heard A Jing talking, couldn''t help but turn red at the tips of his ears.


    Chen Qi briefly talked to A Ze about the land reclamation tomorrow and about digging another well. A Ze knew that he planned to go hunting with the people of the hunting team tomorrow, although there was no hunting in the past two days. There was a prey, but Azer felt that it was a bit awkward that he didn''t give anything for nothing.


    Because of the newly harvested crops, Chen Qi roasted the sweet potatoes directly at night and ate them without even cooking other food. A Ze and A Jing were very happy. The newly dug up sweet potatoes were very delicious, but Carlo next door was by the window. Seeing that, Ake, who had just returned, also ran over to eat, causing Azer to roll his eyes.


    "I want to eat it and bake it myself." A Ze wrapped the last baked sweet potato in Pu leaf and stuffed it into Chen Qi''s hands, then threw a few raw ones to Carlo.


    Really dear brother, Carlo curled his lips. He could only endure the smell of roasted sweet potatoes while turning over the charcoal ash and burying the sweet potatoes. Then, spread a layer of charcoal ash on top and then spread the red charcoal on top. This will prevent the sweet potatoes from burning.


    Chen Qi happily peeled the sweet potato in his hand, and then handed it to A Ze''s mouth to let him take a bite before taking it back to eat, but when he looked up, he found the plump A Yao staring at the heat in his hand. Take a look at the steaming roasted sweet potatoes.


    Chen Qi blinked and handed the sweet potato to A Ze''s lips again. A Yao''s big eyes followed the movement of the sweet potato and looked over. Seeing that A Ze took another bite, he couldn''t help but flatten his mouth aggrieved.


    "Can A Yao eat these things now?" Chen Qi asked Ake.


    Ake buried the other two sweet potatoes in the charcoal ashes, and replied, "Okay, now he can even eat meat."


    Chen Qi put the sweet potato in front of A Yao, A Yao''s eyes lit up, and he quickly opened his small mouth and stretched his arms to take the fragrant food. Chen Qi found that Ah Yao really had a few small deciduous teeth in his mouth.


    Chen Qi didn''t hand the food directly to A Yao, but shook it proudly in front of him and smiled wickedly, "Dear A Yao, I''ll give you a bite when you call Qiqi, okay? "It''s been so long since he came back that he hasn''t heard this kid speak, so he misses it.


    A Yao looked at the delicious food right in front of him, but he couldn''t eat it. His small mouth was flat again, and his big eyes seemed to be filled with fog. He looked back at his father and daddy. Carlo focused all his attention on the roasted sweet potatoes in the fire. He didn''t notice his son''s little expression at all. Ake went to pour water to make tea. If he eats too many roasted sweet potatoes, he will get tired. Just drink some tea. Lowering the fire can also relieve tiredness.


    Seeing that his father and daddy ignored him, A Yao turned his attention to Chen Qi again. Chen Qi saw that the child was ignoring him with a flat mouth, and made a gesture to take the roasted sweet potato back, "If you don''t call me, I''ll eat it myself. ." After speaking, he really took a big bite, smashed it, and commented, "It''s delicious."


    Ah Yao stood up abruptly, rushed to Chen Qi, and hugged each other''s arms tightly with both hands, preventing him from trying to take a second bite. After another bite, the delicious food would be gone.


    Chen Qi looked at the child''s movements amusingly, and handed the half-eaten sweet potato to the child, "Just call Qiqi and you can eat it."


    A Yao looked at the roasted sweet potato and then at Chen Qi, looked at Chen Qi and then at the roasted sweet potato, it was best to move his lips and jaws a few times, and softly called out, "Qiqi."


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, and brought his ears closer, "I didn''t hear clearly just now, you shout again."


    "Qiqi." This time A Yao''s voice was a little louder, causing everyone else to look over here, and then seeing Chen Qi handing the roasted sweet potato to A Yao with a surprised face, he couldn''t help but put A Yao Yao picked it up and took a big smack on the other''s chubby face.


    Ake''s head was covered in black lines, and he took A Yao from Chen Qi''s arms, tapped his little head, and scolded with a smile, "A roasted sweet potato gave in, thank you for being my son."


    A Yaoke didn''t care so much, picked up the roasted sweet potato that was no longer so hot, and took a big bite.


    Mmm, it smells so good.

 Chapter 127：

    The next morning, after Chen Qi had breakfast, he took the bone **** and set out with A Ze. A Li did not follow him to class. He had studied with Chen Qi before, and then A Jing had always opened a small stove. The progress was faster than others. Much more, naturally you don''t need to go to school every day for big classes.


    "Why is it so early? They are still in class." The day just dawned, and A Li was planning to go to the well next to the school to fetch water. The bucket is empty for a while, and I need to pick some for lunch.


    "I plan to find another water source here to dig a well, otherwise it would be too tiring to fetch water from the school every day." Chen Qi briefly explained to Ali.


    After listening, Ali nodded, "Oh, let me go with you." Ali returned to the house and took out a bone hoe, closed the wooden door of the yard, and went with the two to the wasteland next door.


    In this wasteland, the surrounding weeds were treated when the tribe was built. It has only been more than two months since it was gone, and the weeds have grown to the height of calves.


    Looking at this large area of ??weeds, Chen Qi has a headache. If it is possible, he really wants to set a fire to burn it, but he is afraid that he will not handle it well. After all, people who have just experienced a fire on the plains are still very concerned about the fire. A little bit of fear, I can only slowly get rid of these weeds in the old way.


    After the orcs finished their class, Chen Qi and the others just finished strolling around the place. This time, the water source happened to be in the center of the wasteland.


    Chen Qi briefly explained the water well to the beastmen of the foreign race. Ayan thought that the well near the school was an existing water beach, but unexpectedly, the people from Qize City dug it out by themselves.


    The orcs in Qi Ze City already had experience in digging wells, but this time the well was obviously deeper than the last one before water began to flow.


    The orcs of the Luoshui and Yanshan tribes were very surprised. Although they had already heard Chen Qi explain it, it was the first time they saw someone who could actually dig water out of the plain. Haven''t even thought about it.


    After the well was built, everyone began to deal with the wasteland.


    Chen Qi divided the wasteland into several parts around the well. Like building a house, it is horizontal and vertical, leaving a road suitable for walking in the middle, so that it will be much easier to transport crops in the future.


    I made a small portion of each large portion, pulled out all the weeds on it, and then gathered up the ground, but these two steps took a full day. It was still with the help of people from the Luoshui tribe and the Yanshan tribe. As a result, the sun had already set after all was done, and Chen Qi was so tired that he didn''t want to move, so he relied on A Ze to carry him home.


    No way, this piece of wasteland is really too big, being able to close all the land in one day is already an extraordinary performance for the females.


    "Bone hoes really don''t work." Not to mention, the weight is still too light, and it takes a lot of effort to dig the ground. Chen Qi feels that his arm is not his own.


    Aze is helping Chen Qi rub the other''s rough and a little red palm. He remembers that the other''s palm was clearly white and tender when he first saw Chen Qi, but now it is even rougher than his own. He said it before. I can support him by myself, but Chen Qi is too powerful, I am afraid he can live well without raising him by himself.


    Azer''s slender fingers ran across each cocoon, "Didn''t you say before that the iron armor of the Iron Armored Dragon is used as a tool? Can it be used as a hoe?"


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about this." Chen Qi sat up, and after the iron armor was taken back, Aze had people put it in the pottery-burning room, because he was busy with all kinds of things later, but he never remembered this. Once. Chen Qi said and wanted to go out.


    A Ze pulled the other party back, "It''s so late now, let''s do it tomorrow."


    Chen Qi nodded, got up and planned to make dinner, Aze pulled him back and pressed him on the stool, "You take a rest, I''ll cook tonight. What do you want to eat?"


    "Pancakes." Chen Qi hehe smiled and reported the name of the dish.


    "good."


    "Aze, I want to eat sweet potato syrup." Ajing, who was lying directly on the heated kang bed, turned his head slightly and shouted to Aze who was about to enter the storage room.


    "Ow." The little wolf cub on the side raised his head and shouted.


    "Little Wolf said it would also eat sweet potato syrup."


    Before A Ze could agree, Chen Qi directly refused: "No, eating too many sweet things at night will cause tooth decay."


    A Jing looked at A Ze eagerly, and when he saw that A Ze came out with only rice berry powder and cured meat, he lowered his eyes a little dejectedly. .


    Early the next morning, A Zhang took the original hunting team of Qize City, Ayan of Yanshan Tribe and half of the female sons of Luoshui Tribe into the forest, while the rest followed the beastmen of Qize City in the tribe. Learn other skills.


    Ah Cheng is very happy. Finally someone helps him pound the pulp. This is a tough job. It''s a little hard for him to pound the old bones and Ah Zhu''s small bones. The paper that comes out is still a bit in short supply.


    After all, it costs a lot of paper every day, isn''t it.


    A Yu and two female sons of the Luoshui tribe came to help Chen Qi farm the land.


    Although he wants to get the iron out first, Chen Qi has no clue about how to make iron. After thinking about it, he should put the iron armor aside first, and plan to plant all the crops on the wasteland first. After all, if the planting time is missed, If the crops are not ripe before winter comes, it will be a waste of work.


    A Ze also left with the hunting team today. A Jing also brought two females over after class. Together with Ali and Carlo, the number of people planting was also eight or nine.


    Looking at A Yao who was thrown to the side and covered in mud, Chen Qi endured and couldn''t help but asked Carlo, who had already started rummaging for the seeds, "Is it okay for you to throw him to the side like this? We are almost manned now. Now, why don''t you take him home." Although the sun is not too hot in the morning, it can be uncomfortably baked by the sun at noon, so white and tender little dumplings, even with a cloth top Hat, Chen Qi couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    Carlo waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, he usually plays alone at home, and now there are so many people here that it is more lively."


    Chen Qi glared at him, dear father. How on earth did Ake feel at ease to let him take care of the child by himself?


    Carlo pointed to the pile of seeds and asked with a little doubt: "After all these seeds are planted, they are not satisfied with this piece of land. What do you want to plant the rest?"


    Chen Qi picked up the cotton seeds, "Potatoes and sweet potatoes."


    Carlo''s eyes widened, "Is it all?" This batch of seeds can only be planted on about half of the land at most. How much would the remaining half be planted with potatoes and sweet potatoes? Enough to feed the entire tribe for a year, right?


    Chen Qi nodded. He only set aside a small part of the crops he harvested before for food. In addition, the two bags of Ali''s family were all used for breeding, and they could be planted in about two days.


    Ali brought a few wooden barrels over. There were ropes on both sides of the barrels, so he didn''t have to worry about getting himself dirty when he carried them on a pole. He called Ayu and a female son to help pick compost. Carlo coughed and hurriedly He picked up the seed and walked to Chen Qi''s side to help open the embedded seed.


    Because there are not many seeds, only one is placed in each inlay. If it does not germinate and then replants in the future, Chen Qi and Carlo will demonstrate to others first.


    Others saw it and picked up cotton seeds and hoes and started working on the prepared ground next to them.


    A Jing sent the little wolf cub to look at A Yao, preventing him from walking around, and then picked up a small handful of seeds to help.


    A Yao and the little wolf cub stared at each other with big eyes, suddenly grabbed a handful of dirt and threw it on the little wolf cub, and the little wolf cub, who had no time to get out of the way, was instantly stained with white fur. It bared its teeth and made a low threatening sound, A Yao''s body was stiff, and the danger of the subconscious made him dare not move.


    The little wolf cub was satisfied. He lay down on the ground leisurely, and didn''t bother to care about this furry boy. Anyway, he knew what the other party was doing without looking at him.


    After just planting a few plots of land, A Li also came back with the person who went to pick the fat. An unpleasant smell came on his face, and the female who was not caught to pick the fat frowned, "You are this. What did you pick back?"


    "Fat." Carlo gloated to explain his confusion.


    A Yu wanted to cry. He never knew that these so-called fats smelled so bad, and the things in it were still flowing out of the city and piled up for several days. This kind of dirty water planted things. Is it really edible? Thinking of what he has been eating for the past few days, he might have been poured with this stinky water, and Ayu felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach.


    Ali went back and took out a few wooden buckets, and sent the other two females to the well in the middle to fetch water. The newly planted seeds couldn''t bear too much fertility, so it would be better to dilute them with water and then water them.


    After pumping the water back, Carlo went to help cover the soil where the seeds had been placed before, while Ali followed behind and poured the diluted water on it. Yu took a deep breath, and then let it out slightly, cheering himself up in his heart, then rolled up his sleeves and hurried up to help.


    The few people did not work under the sun. Chen Qi took out the cotton during the lunch break, taught Ali how to make cotton pieces, and then sewed a thin cotton coat.


    Because the cloth is woven from wool cocoons, and through the thin cloth, the cotton-padded coat feels very good. It can be worn directly by Aze in winter. Chen Qi happily put away the newly-made cotton-padded coat.


    After the temperature dropped a little, a few people went out and continued to work. All the seeds were planted until the sun was about to go down. Finally, Chen Qi also sprinkled a thin layer of grass and tree ash on all the land where the seeds had been planted. Today''s planting Life is complete.


    This time Chen Qi can be considered really tired and paralyzed, and he can finally deeply understand the meaning of the phrase "who knows how hard it is for Chinese food."


    When A Ze came back, he saw Chen Qi who was completely paralyzed on the heated kang bed and A Jing who was about to cook.


    Because of the heat, Aze did not close the door, but opened it for ventilation. He walked over and handed the newly obtained Linglong meat to A Jing, "I won''t eat the cured meat today, let''s fry the Linglong meat slices later."


    A Jingshang nodded, took the Antelope Dragon meat and went to process it.


    A Ze walked over to Chen Qi and gently lifted the bangs that covered his eyes. Chen Qi closed his eyes gently and breathed for a long time, as if he was asleep.


    He took the little wolf cub off the heated kang bed, and when he saw the reddish-brown patch on the other side''s white fur, he couldn''t help frowning, how dirty he even dared to run onto the bed.


    Feeling A Ze''s disgusting gaze, the little wolf cub rubbed his tail against A Jing for comfort.


    A Ze walked to A Jing and rubbed his little head, "Are you tired today? Leave it to me, and I''ll do the rest." After a while, he asked, "Do you want to eat? Sweet potato syrup? I can make some for you today."


    A Jing looked at A Ze with bright eyes, nodded quickly, ran into the storage room and took out four sweet potatoes, one for each person was just right.


    After handing the sweet potato to A Ze, A Jing pointed to the white cotton-padded coat on the head of the bed, "Chen Qi said that the dress was made for you."


    Aze was stunned for a while, then curved his lips and smiled, "Well."

 Chapter 128：

    "Chen Qi, Chen Qi." A Ze patted Chen Qi''s forehead, and softly called to the person who was sleeping on the heated kang bed, because the stove was connected to the heated kang bed, and he was afraid that the too hot kang bed would kill Chen Qi. After waking up from the heat, Aze didn''t dare to cook on the stovetop. He stood in front of the fire on a hot day and worked hard for a long time, sweating profusely.


    After sniffing the smell on his body, Aze frowned, ran to the washroom and simply rinsed, before coming out after changing into clean clothes.


    A Jing has cleaned up all the things on the desk, and the prepared dishes are neatly placed on the table, and now he is setting up the tableware.


    The little wolf cub had already climbed onto the chair that A Ze made for him, and was doing it properly, but his eyes were only staring at A Jing''s movements, waiting patiently. The humanized appearance makes people think that it is more like a human than a beast. Chen Qi always wondered if the little wolf cub was so smart because he was a giant wolf god.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was still awake, Aze sighed a little. He reached out and squeezed Chen Qi''s face, and whispered, "Get up and eat something before going to sleep."


    The sleeping Chen Qi seemed to sense that someone was disturbing his sleep, knocked off the other''s hand impatiently, frowned, turned around and continued to fall asleep.


    A Ze was helpless, so he could only give up the idea of ??forcibly awakening the other party. It was a bit painful to see the other party so tired. He walked back to the table and said to A Jing: "If you are hungry, eat first." Look at Chen Qi like this , can only wait until he wakes up before eating.


    A Ze found a few clean pottery bowls and set aside some for Chen Qi for each dish, and then greeted A Jing for dinner.


    A Jing first put a piece of antelope meat on the little wolf cub''s pottery plate, and then ate it while taking care of the little wolf cub. Well, A Ze''s craftsmanship is indeed better than his own.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Qi was awakened by hunger in his stomach. The dim oil lamp was lit in the hall. As soon as he sat up, A Ze, who was sleeping beside him, felt the movement around him and opened his eyes almost instantly. There was a hint of emotion when he just woke up, "Awake? Are you hungry? I''ll get you some hot dishes." A Ze got up while talking.


    Chen Qi''s consciousness was still a little confused, and his eyes swept over A Ze without focus, as if he heard the other party''s question, and then nodded blankly. A Ze chuckled lightly, raised his hand and pinned the other''s long hair behind his ear, "It will be fine soon."


    Aze first went to the storage room to get a water milk fruit. The previous water milk fruit has all been made into candy. Now the few at home are picked when they entered the forest in the past two days, and a small handful of rice berries are taken out. Powder, add water and knead it to form a ball, then pull it into small pieces, gently knead it into a ball, and put it in the boiled milk fruit.


    The milk fruit itself has a sweet taste. Aze cut two more pieces of wild **** into it, stirred it, and saw the beautiful little **** floating on it. Then he took the milk fruit out of the fire, and then put it in again. After heating all the dishes that were specially reserved before, a pile of delicious food appeared on the table immediately.


    Seeing Chen Qi still sitting on the bed in a daze, Aze was a little amused. He walked over and looked into the other''s eyes, "Have you not woken up yet? Are you hungry?"


    "Hungry." Chen Qi came back to his senses, and his tone was a bit coquettish, "I''m so hungry that I don''t even have the strength to get up."


    "Then, I''ll carry you over."


    "Okay." Chen Qi naturally stretched out his hand to the other side.


    A Ze bent down slightly, and Chen Qi threw himself on the opponent''s back all of a sudden. He didn''t expect the opponent to suddenly pounce on A Ze, who was staggered by the sudden force. Fortunately, he reacted in time and stood firm. live each other.


    Chen Qi buried his head deep in Aze''s neck, and felt relieved when he smelled the familiar smell of the other party.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s performance, Aze asked tentatively, "What''s wrong? Is it a nightmare?"


    "Yeah." Chen Qiuran responded angrily.


    A Ze slowly carried the other party to the front of the table, but in no hurry to put him down, he asked tentatively, "Would you like to tell me?"


    Chen Qi shook his head reflexively.


    "Then, let''s eat something first?" A Ze was a little disappointed, but still persuaded warmly. After having known Chen Qi for so long, it was the first time that he saw that Chen Qi would be a little out of control because of a dream.


    Perhaps Azer''s voice was too gentle, or it was too bewitching. Chen Qi, who had not recovered from the pain in his heart after waking up, finally raised his head and looked at Azer. With a tough profile face, it took a long time to ask: "Aze, will you always be by my side?".


    "Of course"


    Chen Qi thought for a while, but decided to tell the other party about the nightmare, "I dreamed just now that I returned to my hometown, and there was no you there. I searched for a long time before I finally found you, but you didn''t know me, so you just left. , no matter how I call your name, you ignore me." What happened after that, Chen Qi shouted tired and looked tired, returned to his small rental house, and lived his whole life in a daze, and even died for a long time. It was only discovered after a long time, and he was just beside him, watching himself rot away bit by bit.


    Chen Qi actually knew that he was dreaming, so he didn''t react too much the moment he woke up, but the thoughts in the dream were still brought out, making him unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    Since he came to this world, Chen Qi has never had a dream, and even the people in that world seldom think about it. After all, they used to be people who were separated from each other by a city. Now they are separated by a world. What does a man have to do with himself? Those people will no longer have their own presence in their lives, and their lives will no longer have the interference of those people.


    Chen Qi took a deep breath, calmed down his thoughts, got rid of those annoying feelings, jumped off Azer neatly, and touched the belly that sounded at the right time, "What kind of food did you cook, it smells so good. "Chen Qi picked up a piece of antelope meat, took two bites, and boasted: "Aze, your craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    A Ze quietly looked at Chen Qi, who had returned to normal. With a tense face, he took a few steps forward, holding the other''s head with both hands, making him look at himself. The deep eyes reflected a firm light, full of It is Chen Qi''s shadow.


    Chen Qi was scalded by this kind of gaze, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but Azer was very strong and did not give him a chance to dodge. "I will never ignore you, as long as you need me, I will appear in front of you, as long as you call my name, I will answer you, no matter when, no matter where, I will always be by your side of."


    The heart that has been hanging all the time seems to be finally embraced in the palm of his hand. Chen Qi picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into A Ze''s mouth, and the corner of his lips raised a big arc, "En."


    The little wolf cub who was going to wake up at night just walked to the door when he saw Chen Qi and A Ze sitting at the table. He went up and grabbed it back with his mouth, while Aze sat beside him with a helpless and doting face and let Chen Qi play tricks.


    The little wolf cub looked stiff, and before it could react, A Ze swept over with a bad look. The little wolf cub was startled, and hurried back to the room. A Jing woke up.


    "What''s wrong?" A Jing reached out and gently smoothed the little wolf cub''s hair, and the comforted little wolf cub burrowed a little tighter.


    As a result, the next morning, A Jing looked at the wet chunk on his chest, then looked at the little wolf cub who looked at him in a pleasing manner, and finally packed himself and the little wolf cub into the washroom.


    Wasn''t it because he was urinated all over, the little wolf was still young, so he couldn''t be angry with him, even A Yao got it on Carlo several times. While Ah Jing was looking for a reason to excuse the little wolf cub, the movements of his subordinates did not ease, even some unspeakable parts were spared. A morning bath made the little wolf cub scream miserably. People who don''t know I thought someone was abusing animals here.


    Today, Aze does not need to go hunting, but instead is on duty on the city wall.


    Today''s hunting team was replaced by the people who stayed in the tribe yesterday. Because A Zhang is the patriarch, and the people from the Luoshui and Yanshan tribes are entering the forest for the first time, he is worried, so he still follows.


    Ayan came to Chen Qi''s house early in the morning and asked him very actively if he needed any help. Chen Qi looked at him with an expression full of inquiry, but didn''t say much, the labor force sent to the door was not in vain.


    Chen Qi took out the previous stone grinder, handed the soaked soybeans to Ayan, and then showed him how to grind them.


    Seeing that the beans that were originally granulated slowly turned into milky white pulp, Ayan was very surprised, "What are you doing here?"


    "Tofu." I finally got the plaster. Chen Qi has already burned a small piece of plaster of paris in the past few days. He couldn''t help but want to make tofu. With the gypsum soy milk, it can solidify, so that you can still eat sweet Chen Qi patted Ayan on the shoulder and smiled expectantly, as if the other person''s face was already filled with tender and delicious tofu, "The work of grinding the soy milk is left to you, this step But it''s important."


    Looking at the small half plate of soybeans that had already been soaked, Ayan nodded solemnly.


    This batch of soybeans was also picked by Chen Qi on the way to the Luoshui tribe. There were not many. Chen Qi set aside a small half bag as seeds. There was already a large area on the wasteland where potatoes and sweet potatoes could be grown. The two plots that I planned to set aside for growing potatoes and sweet potatoes were planted with soybeans and mung beans.


    Yesterday, I also planted a small part of the wasteland. If these two plants are not used as staple food, but if I make tofu or mung bean syrup once or twice, it will be enough to eat for a winter.


    Ayan diligently pushed the stone mill, but because the stone mill was too small and the soy milk it produced was not fine enough, Chen Qi asked him to grind it one more time, and then he was satisfied to pour the soy milk into a large pottery plate. Boil in.


    A Yan followed Chen Qi step by step, cooking the tofu, filtering the tofu, then getting a large amount of bean dregs, and finally putting the gypsum and other steps in her mind, and she planned to try it herself next time.


    Chen Qi added sugar to the small half plate of soy milk that had been reserved in advance, and scooped out a small bowl for Ayan to taste.


    Ayan took it and drank it after two sips. She licked the soy milk on the corners of her lips and commented, "It''s delicious without milk fruit."


    "..."

 Chapter 129：

    In the dense forest, a group of females in camouflage clothes quickly shuttled between the trees. Everyone was carrying an empty animal skin backpack. Only the leader''s backpack had a small bulge. It''s like wearing something.


    A-Zhang stopped in a place with few grass and trees, where the grass was dented by some animal, it was very obvious. A Zhang squatted in the grass and stared at the footprints left by the animal that could not be seen clearly, and the females immediately behind him all stopped.


    Amin stepped forward, looked down, and asked, "Can you see what dragon left behind?"


    A Zhang shook his head, "This trace was left at least three days ago, and now even if you search nearby, you may not be able to find it."


    "Are we going to go deeper? Or look to the side?"


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, A Zhang stood up. They were far away from the area where they usually hunted, but the place they came to now has less traces of dragon activity than before. After entering the forest for a long time, they found a few Footprints from days ago.


    "Even if you go further to the side, the situation should be similar. If you want to hunt the prey, you can only go forward." A Zhang pondered for a while, and moving forward is not the category of their orcs often hunting.


    However, Ah Zhang didn''t think about it for a long time. The matter of going deep into the forest was discussed with the females of the tribe yesterday. It is still summer hunting in the forest. It is so difficult. No matter how dangerous it is to go deep into the forest, you have to go once.


    Moreover, this hunt is equivalent to an advance detection. It is no longer a one-day back and forth as before, but a two-day period. If they can hunt prey in these two days, they will act according to this frequency in the future.


    He waved to the person behind him, "Let''s go."


    Everyone nodded, stepped up, and followed the person who took the lead to run into the depths of the forest.


    Looking at the almost frozen tofu, Chen Qi found a shallower pottery plate, then a bamboo sieve, placed a clean cloth on the bamboo sieve, and took out a wooden spoon to scoop the tofu on the top layer. Going to the bamboo sieve, Chen Qi smiled happily when he saw the white and tender tofu in the big clay pot. He didn''t expect to make it for the first time.


    He scooped a spoonful of the broken sugar into a clay bowl, then scooped a large spoonful of tofu into it, handed it to Ayan, pointed to the clean spoon next to him, "Eat Remember to stir it."


    A Jing who was doing his homework didn''t know when he had stopped writing and came over. Chen Qi also scooped a bowl for him, and also gave a share to the little wolf cubs behind him, and finally it was his own.


    Stir the sugar, and take a mouthful of warm bean curd. The familiar taste is fragrant and smooth, and it slips into the stomach without much chewing. Chen Qi squinted his eyes happily.


    Seeing that the little wolf cub who also got a small bowl of beancurd next to A Jing was eating happily, Ayan stared at the little wolf cub while eating, until the little wolf cub raised his head and bared his teeth at him, " I didn''t expect you to even dare to raise the giant wolf god." Ayan sighed.


    Although the giant wolf **** is harmless to orcs, he is not close to orcs either. This is the first time he has seen someone keep the giant wolf **** by his side. Will he see Chen Qijiang Antelope and Stegosaurus next time? Raise it too? Thinking of the latter possibility, Ayan couldn''t help shivering, and the villain in her heart directly denied the sudden idea.


    "Little wolf is my family, I don''t keep anyone." Chen Qi answered naturally, and A Jing nodded quickly.


    He found a wooden food box that had not been used a few times, put two bowls of beancurd in it, and left two bowls on the table. Chen Qi sent A Jing to call Carlo and Ali to have a taste. Chen Qi scooped all the remaining bean curd onto the bamboo sieve, then wrapped the bean curd into a square shape with a cloth, and put a clean wooden board on top to hold it down, and the dripping water dripped through the bamboo sieve. into the pot below.


    After doing this, Chen Qi went out with a food box containing two bowls of bean curd.


    Although it wasn''t close to noon, the sun was already very vicious, shining brightly on the bare road, making people''s eyes hurt. What about shaded trees? Otherwise, the summer will be too uncomfortable.


    Climb along the wooden ladder beside the city wall to the top. Aze is responsible for the watchtower at the main entrance. As soon as Chen Qi came up, he saw a tall figure squatting quietly beside the city wall, saying that he was guarding, look. It looks more like a daze.


    As soon as Chen Qi climbed up the city wall, Aze''s ears moved. When he looked back and saw Chen Qi, he quickly stood up and walked over. He took off the straw hat on his head and put it on the other''s head, "Why are you here? Home? Is there a problem?"


    Chen Qi shook the food box in his hand and said with a smile, "I brought you something delicious."


    Although it was very hot under the sun outside, the watchtower was not ventilated on all sides, and the heat inside could not be dissipated when exposed to the sun. Who knows, Chen Qi naturally didn''t want to go in.


    The two chose the shaded side of the watchtower. They didn''t sit down, but just squatted. After all, it was too hot in the ground. Even the stools were hot from the sun, so it was not comfortable to squat.


    Chen Qi opened the food box, and there was still a little white bean curd in it appeared in front of the two of them. Chen Qi proudly picked up a bowl and stirred it with a spoon before handing it to A Ze, "I just made it. Douhua, try it to see if it tastes good."


    Before A Ze could eat a shadow, it shrouded him. As soon as Chen Qi looked up, he saw a pair of **** and white eyes. Ale stared at the pottery bowl in Aze''s hand and swallowed, "Chen Qi, have you made something delicious?"


    Chen Qi smiled and handed him the other bowl in the food box. Ale happily took it. Before Chen Qi reminded him to stir the sugar in it and eat it, he scooped a large spoon and stuffed it into his mouth. . Although the tasteless bean curd is tender and smooth, the taste is not good. I stirred it as Chen Qi said, and the next sip, I felt that the bean curd became sweet again.


    Chen Qi had already experienced Ale''s foodie attributes on the way to the Luoshui tribe. He knew that he would be guarding the city wall with Aze today, so he brought an extra bowl. coming.


    Ale ate quickly, and finished his share in three or two, and handed the bowl back to Chen Qi so as not to disturb the alone time of the two of them.


    Seeing Ale leave, Aze scooped a spoonful of white and tender bean curd to Chen Qi''s lips, and Chen Qi opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Seeing that A Ze also took a bite, Chen Qi tilted his head to look at him with a smile in his eyes, "Is it delicious?"


    "Ok."


    so sweet.


    After walking through the familiar hunting area, the orcs came to the foot of a mountain. A waterfall flowed down from the top of the mountain, forming a lake at the foot of the mountain. The wind passed through the waterfall and caught a stream of water vapor. Blowing on the orcs instantly dissipated the heat around them.


    Ah Zhang observed the surrounding situation and found that there was no trace of any animal activity, so he planned to lead everyone to rest here for a while.


    In order not to attract the attention of the dragons, they could not start a fire without starting a fire after entering the forest. A Zhang¡¯s backpack contained enough dry food for them to eat for two days, plus wild fruits that could be picked on the road. There is no shortage of food. But the water is different. It is heavy and consumes a lot. It can only be replenished directly in the river in the forest.


    Before the orcs approached, A Zhang suddenly pulled A Shu, who was walking in the front, back, and at the same time, a huge figure jumped out of the lake, and it seemed that he was holding an almost imminent figure in his mouth. Something that big.


    "Giant Wolf God?" Amin exclaimed, and quickly took the other orcs back for a while.


    A Zhang protected A Shu behind him, his face was slightly surprised, he had seen this giant wolf god, if it weren''t for it, I was afraid that he would not be able to come back alive that winter.


    The tall adult giant wolf **** put down the ichthyosaur in his mouth, shook his body to shake off the water droplets from his hair, and then slowly bit through the ichthyosaur''s fur and began to tear the snow-white flesh inside.


    If it weren''t for the rabbit dragon around here, it wouldn''t go into the water to catch the ichthyosaur and eat it. If Canglong knew that he had to eat such a thorny and unpalatable thing when he returned to the forest, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the case. been ridiculed for decades. Thinking of the stupid Canglong, the expression on the giant wolf **** tearing at the ichthyosaur became hideous, and the group of orcs couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Only A Zhang stood there, quietly watching the giant wolf **** eat.


    Obviously, the giant wolf **** didn''t care about the group of orcs. The fish and dragon only ate half of it, then it flicked its tail, stood up, and left slowly, never turning its eyes away from the group of orcs from beginning to end.


    Ashu breathed a sigh of relief. It was obvious that Chen Qi''s family also kept a giant wolf god. He thought all the giant wolf gods were that kind of tame personality, but now this one gave him a very dangerous feeling, as if the next moment Jump up and bite your throat.


    "The little wolf is still cute." Ah Shu sighed.


    Glancing at the ichthyosaur that was half eaten by the giant wolf god, A Ming walked up to A Zhang, "What should I do now? Do you still want to rest here?"


    A Zhang thought for a while, then shook his head, "Let''s leave after filling the water." Their bamboo tubes were already empty. If they missed this water source, they would not know when the next water supply would be after they left.


    Everyone responded and took out their bamboo tubes to fetch water from the waterfall.


    Ah Shu couldn''t help but be curious, and ran to the ichthyosaur that was still in place by the giant wolf god. He had never eaten ichthyosaurs. It is better to say that the orcs have never eaten ichthyosaurs. of fish is also inedible.


    But Ah Shu, who had been fed the food made by Chen Qi''s various strange things, saw the fish and dragon''s first thought, was this thing edible? taste good or not?


    As Shu thought about it, he turned the beast''s nails and cut off the other half of the whole flesh. He planned to take it back and let Chen Qi try what to do. As soon as the meat was put into the backpack, a gust of wind fell from the sky. As soon as Ashu wanted to dodge, he felt a pain in his shoulders, and then his feet lifted off the ground and rose into the air.


    A Zhang, who had been following everyone''s situation, was the first to notice the pterosaur''s approach, but before he could make a sound, he saw Ashu being caught by the pterosaur''s sharp iron claws.


    Before he could think about it, Ah Zhang grabbed the pterosaur''s tail in a flash, and before he could make a move, the pterosaur''s huge wings fluttered, causing a whirlwind, which almost made Ah Chang want to let go and lost his first hand. The pterosaur took advantage of the gap and flew into the air, as if he didn''t care that an orc was hanging on his tail. As long as it reaches the sky, it is its territory, and the mere orcs and pterosaurs are not afraid.


    When the others came back to their senses, they found that the pterosaur had already flown away with the two of them.


    "What should I do now?" Some females who entered the forest for the first time panicked when they saw this situation. If they were in the water, they could still try to rescue them. After all, after such a long period of time, there would always be one or two females whose water quality had Very good.


    But now A Shu and A Zhang were caught in the sky by the pterosaurs. No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t catch up with the flying pterosaurs.


    Amin''s face sank. Now he is the strongest among the group, and he is also the leader of the Luoshui tribe.


    He didn''t think for too long, "Go in the direction the pterosaur left."


    He picked up Ashu''s scattered backpack, and quickly followed up with the others.

 Chapter 130：

    After eating the delicious bean curd, Chen Qi did not leave in a hurry, but squatted quietly beside the city wall with Aze. Azer stood aside and used his shadow to shield him from the venomous sun.


    "Why don''t you go back first, it''s too hot here." Seeing the beads of sweat falling from Chen Qi''s neck, Aze advised.


    Chen Qi shook his head, "I''ll stay for a while."


    Chen Qi only looked at it for a while, then stood up and walked to the side, and then held his cheeks as if thinking about something. A Ze stayed by his side quietly and didn''t make a sound.


    "You say." Chen Qi pointed to the underside of the city wall, "Should we dig a moat?"


    Aze turned his head to look at him. When the tribe first started planning, Aze heard Chen Qi mentioning the moat. Originally, he planned to bring water from the Chishui River. Later, the crocodile dragon incident happened. After the tribe was built Another well was opened next to the school, and the moat was never mentioned again.


    "Didn''t you say that the water in the Chishui River cannot be used?"


    The scale of the moat must not be small, and the depth must not be too low to prevent dragons, so the demand for water will be very large, and the water from the two wells alone will not be enough. If water is not drawn from the Chishui River, It is not realistic to rely on the orcs to fetch water manually.


    Chen Qi shook his head, "No, we don''t need water."


    Chen Qi briefly explained his thoughts to Aze.


    In fact, the new moat can''t be called a river, but rather a huge trap, because Chen Qi''s idea is to use it as an additional defense. Dragons entering the plain cannot fly, such as locust dragons. Even if it is huge, its movements are not flexible. Once it gets stuck, it is difficult to climb up. Compared with other dragons, the Hyena dragon is too petite. As long as it is a person who can stop the locust dragon from getting up Trap, it is more than enough to trap the Hyena Dragon at this height.


    Secondly, this winter, Chen Qi also intends to build another ice city wall outside the city wall as a double defense, so that even if there are dragons attacking, they can break through the first city wall and there is a moat waiting, even if they can still climb out. The second city wall is blocking, and the orcs are not waiting quietly to be beaten. This long time is enough for them to deal with the invaders. Anyway, they have already built the ice city wall once, and it is not difficult. There is probably nothing in winter. , but the snow is definitely not less.


    But in summer, the melting of the ice city wall is also a problem. If the large water flow directly hits the mud brick city wall, I am afraid that the city wall will be destroyed in a few years. If there is a moat at this time, then this water flow can be accommodate it.


    Again, there are quite a few female sons in the Luoshui tribe now, don''t they want to learn techniques? Digging a moat is also a technique. I used to think that the people in my tribe had to hunt and work, and there was no extra energy to carry out such a big project, so Chen Qicai rejected the moat item, but it was a lot of vain. A bunch of labor is another matter.


    Chen Qi counted the benefits of having a moat, even if it was a moat without water, Aze''s eyes lit up. According to Chen Qi''s idea, this would indeed add another layer of security to the tribe.


    He reached out and pinned Chen Qi''er''s hair behind his ear, "We''ll talk to him about this when Uncle A Zhang returns."


    "Yeah." Chen Qi nodded and stroked his hair, which was a little too long. It''s strange to say that his hairstyle hasn''t changed much since he came to this world. Shi Duo, although it doesn''t seem to be in the way now, Chen Qi wondered if he should get his hair trimmed?


    Looking at Azer''s almost unchanged hairstyle, could it be that the ability of the orcs to automatically retract their fur can also control the length of the hair?


    After returning home, seeing A Jing''s soft hair that was much longer than in winter, Chen Qi couldn''t help but ask.


    A Jing pumped his long bangs and solved Chen Qi''s doubts, "Females can control their hair growth rate when they reach adulthood, because they can''t grow anymore by then. But I''m still growing up now. , so the hair will also grow, and when the hair is taken back next summer, I can make it shorter."


    "This function of yours is quite convenient." It completely saves the trouble of haircuts.


    "Well, it''s still very inconvenient when growing up." Recently, the bangs have grown to cover the eyes, and it is very inconvenient to study every time. Chen Qi has now started to teach Ajing to learn elementary mathematics.


    Chen Qi''s eyes lit up, he blinked and looked at Ajing, "Ajing, do you want to cut your hair?"


    "Will you cut it for me?"


    "Of course." Chen Qi took out the sword horn knife with a smile on his face.


    As a result, when A Jing appeared with a short head, he really thought that he could refuse Chen Qi''s request at that time. Hiding in the room and hugging the little wolf cub for comfort all night could not make up for his injured little heart.


    The little wolf cub licked A Jingbai''s tender little face sympathetically, but fortunately it ran away tactfully when it saw Chen Qi looking at him with a sword horn knife.


    A-Zhang clung to the pterosaur''s tail and took a lot of effort to let his dangling body climb onto the pterosaur''s back. He quickly took out a rope from his backpack, before he could put the backpack back on his back. , The pterosaur, which had been flying smoothly, suddenly flipped and wanted to throw A Zhang to the ground.


    At this height, the underground trees have long since become a little bit. At this time, no matter how strong a female child is, it is impossible to survive, only to be smashed into a pool of meat pie.


    Without any hesitation, A Zhang quickly turned his nails, grabbed the backpack with one hand, and inserted the other into the pterosaur''s thick flesh. In the middle, blood stained A Zhang''s hand, causing the pterosaur to roar in pain.


    A-Zhang is also measured when he drops his hand, and the strength is only controlled to the extent that he can''t drop it and won''t cause the pterosaur to throw A-shu reflexively in pain.


    After grasping it, A-Zhang stopped worrying about how the pterosaur flew. He neatly put the backpack back behind him, tied the rope to his waist with one hand, and threw the other end of the rope to A-shu under his claws.


    Even though Ashu''s hands were so painful that they seemed to have lost their strength, he did not dare to let go of the pterosaur''s iron claws. When he saw the rope thrown down by A Zhang, he reached out and grabbed it after a few times. Quickly tying the rope to his waist, Ah Shu breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that if the pterosaurs caught a live prey, they would find an open place and first throw the prey alive before taking it back to the nest of.


    Since flying to the sky, Ashu has been worried about when the pterosaur will throw himself down.


    After temporarily solving Ashu''s safety problem, Azhang has to think about how to get down from the sky. Pterosaurs are creatures that live in family units. As long as there are no differences, they will always live together as blood relatives.


    A Zhang didn''t dare to bet on whether this pterosaur lived alone, he had to get out of danger with Ashu before the pterosaur returned to his lair.


    "You grab the pterosaur." A Zhang shouted at A Shu.


    Ashu nervously grabbed the pterosaur''s iron claws harder, probably because he had been catching large prey all the time. The pterosaur''s iron claws were very sharp and hard. Orc nails couldn''t scratch it at all. Of course, Ashu I don''t dare to hurt it at this time. If it looses its claws, then my life will be explained here.


    A-shu nodded at A-Zhang, his face was pale in pain, it was a little difficult to breathe at high altitude, and the wind speed was strong. Just trying to keep himself from falling would almost use up A-shu''s energy. Seeing himself nodding, he didn''t have the energy to answer the other party aloud.


    A Zhang took out the piece of cloth he had just pulled out, and slowly climbed up the pterosaur''s back. Every time he took a step, the pterosaur''s back was pierced with several blood holes by sharp nails, no matter how strange it flew. There was no way to get rid of the beastman on his back, so he could only bear it.


    Climbing to the pterosaur''s neck, A-Zhang didn''t intend to hurt it, but took the cloth and covered the pterosaur''s eyes with his head. Ah Zhang stumbled a bit by the sudden drop of Ah Shu''s body strength, but he quickly stabilized his body.


    Ah Zhang''s face was tense, he kept staring at the situation on the ground, the cloth covering the pterosaur''s eyes was pulled tightly so that he could not see the slightest bit in front of him.


    After being released, Ah Shu finally felt a little strength in his hand, but now his situation is not optimistic at all. Although one hand is still holding the iron claw of the pterosaur tightly, the other hand is hanging in the air. , you can only stabilize your body by holding the rope tied around your waist.


    Before Ale could breathe a sigh of relief, the pterosaur flipped and dived again. This speed almost made Ashu unsteady. He originally wanted to climb onto the pterosaur''s back like A Zhang while the pterosaur released himself. Go, now I can only continue to float in the air like a fallen leaf involuntarily.


    As the ground got closer, Ashu''s heart was raised in his throat.


    A-Zhang stared at the distance between himself and the ground. When he was about to collide, he removed the cloth covering the pterosaur''s eyes. When he saw the ground so close at hand, the pterosaur was startled and fluttered his wings. How could A-Chang let it have a chance when he was about to jump into the air after he stabilized his body shape.


    The ten beast-like nails pierced directly into the pterosaur''s throat, and the pterosaur could only wave its wings feebly without any resistance, and then hit the ground heavily.


    When the pterosaur was about to fall, Ah Zhang jumped down in advance, hugged Ah Shu in mid-air, and then grabbed the branch sticking out of a tall branch to relieve the force of the fall, and landed gently and neatly to the ground.


    "Thank you." Ashu bowed his head slightly apologetically.


    The pterosaur was obviously staring at the ichthyosaur that was abandoned by the giant wolf god. If he didn''t fight the ichthyosaur, he would not have been caught by the pterosaur. As a result, it was so implicated that A Zhang almost met him. to danger.


    "It''s fine." A-Zhang didn''t blame him. Looking at his still bleeding wound, A-Zhang took out a bamboo tube filled with water from his backpack, and simply cleaned the wound for him, and then looked around for it. I smashed some herbs I knew and applied it to Ah Shu''s wound. Then I took out a piece of cloth from my backpack. The cloth was the size of a bandage. It was specially woven by Ali to prevent anyone from getting hurt. can be used directly.


    After helping Ah Shu bandage the wound, he asked, "Can you still walk?"


    Ashu nodded. Although the wound on his shoulder was still painful, his feet were fine, but walking was not a problem.


    Ah Zhang looked at the surrounding environment, his face sank again, and he lost the feeling of the rest of his life. Instead, his tone took on a rare solemnity, "We''d better get out of here as soon as possible."

 Chapter 131：

    A few bugs were hiding in the grass and chirping, and colorful birds were jumping between the branches. If you could ignore the appearance of their bared teeth and cracked teeth, this dense forest was not much different from an ordinary forest.


    Several females who entered the jungle for the first time looked a little worried, but their movements did not stop at all. They stopped on the branch of a tall camphor tree, and Amin turned his head and asked a female next to him, "Direction. Is it right?"


    The female cocked her nose, his sense of smell was the best among the group, he took out a cloth sachet from his arms and sniffed it, then sniffed the air again, nodded and said, "No Wrong, the smell is coming from this direction."


    This kind of cloth sachet has one for each female. It was accidentally made by Chen Qi when he was dealing with various dried flowers. Later, he found that although the fragrance is not strong, it can exist in the air for a long time. Thinking of the keen sense of smell of the orcs, Chen Qi planned to get a sachet out, so that if he got lost and punctured the sachet, the incense powder inside would become the best road sign, allowing his companions to find him. For this reason, Chen Qi and A Ze have experimented for a long time before finally determining the current fragrance.


    A Zhang pierced the sachet he had been pinning around his waist the moment he hugged the pterosaur tail. The powder was spread too fast by the wind, and it was difficult to determine the exact location. Everyone could only move in a general direction.


    The few females who got the answer set off again, their bodies nimbly passed through the trees, and they disappeared after leaving a rustling sound.


    A Zhang walked ahead to make way for A Shu. There were not many tall trees in this area. The ground was covered with gray-black gravel. He couldn''t hear the chirping of birds and insects, and couldn''t tell where the two were now. But Ah Zhang had a bad premonition in his heart. This was not a good sign, so he could only plan to leave the place as soon as possible with a little unease.


    Ah Shu''s hands lacked strength due to the shoulder injury, and the wound was accidentally scratched by a branch that grew out of it. The pain caused him to take a deep breath. Ah Zhang looked back worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Ashu paled and shook his head, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    A Zhang nodded and warned: "Be careful, this place is too quiet, we''d better not make too much noise."


    "Ok."


    Because he couldn''t tell the direction, A-Zhang could only choose a direction according to the position of the sun and walk forward. After leaving the low tree place, there was a dense forest, where the sunlight was covered by tall trees. , Ah Zhang could only walk a certain distance and then turn over to the top of the tree to confirm that he had not gone wrong before continuing.


    After walking like this for most of the day, they heard a faint sound of water, and both of them felt more joy in their hearts. There were not many edible wild fruits in this forest, and there was only one water left in their water. Nodding, fortunately, there is still a lot of food in Ah Zhang''s backpack, so that he will not starve, but the water needs to be replenished.


    The two still didn''t dare to relax. When they approached the sound of water, Ah Zhang suddenly pulled Ah Shu to a stop, signaling the other side not to make a sound. The two hid behind a fig tree, A-Zhang''s pupils shrank, and he looked at everything that was happening in the distance with surprise, unable to believe what he saw in front of him.


    A huge but thin white wolf **** is eating an orc who has no breath.


    Before Ah Zhang could recover from the shock, another giant wolf **** slowly emerged from the grass. The giant wolf **** who was still eating looked at the direction of the sound vigilantly, and found that it was a familiar action of the beast queen. Relaxed again.


    "I didn''t expect you to still be dead." The new giant wolf **** looked down at the other''s thin body and sneered.


    Ah Shu was frightened by this giant wolf **** who suddenly made a sound. Why did he speak human words when he was obviously a beast?


    A Zhang responded quickly and covered the opponent''s mouth, shook his head gently, and signaled the other party not to make a sound. Without waiting for Ashu to answer, A Zhang turned his gaze to the direction of the Giant Wolf God again.


    The thin giant wolf **** did not answer it, but after slowly swallowing all the orcs, he licked the blood stained on the corner of his mouth, and then said, "Aren''t you also dead?"


    "I said, don''t hit the orcs'' attention again, it seems that you don''t take my words to heart."


    The thin giant wolf **** ignored it, turned around and wanted to leave. The giant wolf **** suddenly pounced on him and threw the opponent to the ground. The sharp teeth almost pierced the opponent''s throat, and the low voice was threatening. If you dare to deny it, it will tear its throat immediately, "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    The thin giant wolf **** is not afraid of it, there are no waves in his calm eyes, "You are no longer our king."


    "But I''ll let you die and you won''t survive tomorrow."


    As if hearing some big joke, the thin giant wolf **** suddenly laughed out loud, and it took a long time to stop laughing, "Are you willing?" It asked softly.


    "They won''t let you go when I die, no matter how strong you are, they will tie you back here, and they will send the captured orcs to you to continue your life, making you inseparable from Sanchenhe forever. "The thin giant wolf **** said word by word: "Isn''t that why you ran away? Chen."


    Chen retracted his claws, and the thin giant wolf **** slowly got up. It looked at the small pool of dried blood on the ground with a bit of disgust, saw that the other party was going to leave, and finally asked the question hidden in his heart, "Did you reveal the news?"


    "What news?" The thin giant wolf **** stopped.


    "Don''t play dumb riddles for me." Chen waved his giant claws irritably and slashed a scratch on the ground. The blood on the ground was covered up by the upturned soil.


    The thin giant wolf **** tilted his head and thought for a while before he suddenly realized, "You mean that there is a legend among those stupid dragons, as long as they eat enough orcs, they can have the same wisdom as them. Is it the matter?"


    A Zhang''s body froze, and he and A Shu looked at each other, what''s the situation? The two giant wolf gods who can speak human words are enough for them to be shocked. What is the news?


    Now is not the time for the two to explore carefully. The two of them breathed lightly and quietly listened to the chat of the two giant wolf gods.


    "What if I said it? What if I didn''t say it? What else can you do but threaten me verbally?"


    "If those stupid guys listened to this rumor, do you know what the consequences would be?"


    "Consequences?" The thin giant wolf **** smiled, "At most, it''s not like us, let''s be exterminated."


    Chen''s eyes darkened, and the thin giant wolf **** seemed to be reluctant to talk to it, so he flicked his tail and turned to leave. When it got into the grass, it suddenly stopped again, "Let''s go, don''t come back." After speaking, Chen disappeared without waiting for an answer.


    Looking fixedly at the direction the other party was leaving, Chen suddenly turned his gaze to the fig tree that A-Zhang and the two were avoiding, "This is not a place for you to come, you can go back by walking along this river, don''t enter again in the future. Forest."


    A Zhang was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the giant wolf **** had discovered him long ago. He walked out from behind the fig tree, his face full of alertness, "Why?"


    "Don''t know what you shouldn''t know, you still can''t be the enemy of the entire forest." After Chen finished speaking, the tall figure directly crossed the river and ran into the distance.


    "Uncle Ah Zhang, can the giant wolf **** speak?" Ah Shu hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    A Zhang pursed his lips and did not speak. The giant wolf **** who can eat orcs, the talking giant wolf god, after eating orcs, will have the same wisdom as orcs. These information exploded in Ah Zhang''s mind little by little, and the whole body was cold. Last winter, those hyena dragons who knew how to use other orcs to dig caves and break in, those hyena dragons who knew how to ambush quietly and wait for their prey to enter the ambush , is it because they have eaten orcs?


    Although it was difficult to obtain specific information from the simple conversation between the two giant wolf gods, he was afraid that not only the Hyena dragon would become a threat to the orcs in the future, but other dragons would also become a threat to the orcs.


    Seeing Ah Chang''s gloomy face, Ah Shu looked at him nervously and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Ah Chang, what should I do now?"


    "Let''s get out of here first." Now is not the time to think about these things. Let''s discuss it with others after returning to the tribe. If necessary, this news will probably be notified to all the orc tribes. A Zhang''s eyes were full of worry, I was afraid that the balance between the plains and the forest would be broken.


    "Do you go along the river as the giant wolf **** said?" Ashu asked anxiously.


    A Zhang nodded, "It''s not a solution for us to walk around here casually."


    Ashu was a little worried, "Is what it said believable? After all..." They had just witnessed one of them eat an orc.


    "It''s okay, it shouldn''t be malicious." After a pause, "It once saved me."


    Said the bento and walked out first.


    A Shu was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed in A Zhang''s footsteps.


    In the depths of the forest, a thin giant wolf **** slowly walked into a small mountain col


    An adult male hyena dragon that was more than twice the size of the other hyena dragons was throwing a few orcs who had long since lost their breath. The sharp claws pierced the chests of the orcs and ripped out the red and bright heart. He came out and swallowed his heart gracefully.


    After it was finished, it raised its head slightly, and the several Hyena dragons around it stepped forward in awe, dragged a few orc corpses down, and they were eaten clean after a while.


    The giant wolf **** walked to the male hyena dragon, chose a comfortable angle and slowly lay down, and closed his eyes gently.


    "I heard that Chen is back." The male Hyena dragon''s voice was hoarse, speaking very slowly, like a person who is not used to learning how to speak.


    The Giant Wolf God didn''t even open his eyes, and replied lightly, "Why ask me now that you know it."


    The male hyena dragon licked the blood on his claws, and a light flashed in his eyes, "I don''t know what your king tastes like." It looked down at the giant wolf god, and said slowly, word by word, "It must be very good. Delicious."


    "Are you willing to eat it?" The giant wolf **** opened his eyes slightly, "Without it, Sanchenhe would be destroyed."


    The male hyena dragon made an unpleasant sound of laughter and did not speak again.

 Chapter 132：

    Because he made tofu in the morning, Chen Qi asked A Jing to call A Li and Carlo over for dinner, and A Yan rubbed his hands at Chen Qi''s house. Only then did he realize how good Chen Qi''s cooking skills were. Beans, but after passing through Chen Qi''s hands, he not only drank soy milk, but also ate bean curd, and all kinds of stuffed bean curd and mapo tofu that he could not understand. The longing is also a little more.


    "Ajing, what''s wrong with your head?" As soon as Carlo entered the door, he saw Ajing hiding in front of the small table in the corner, pursing his lips tightly and not speaking, the little wolf cub rubbed his feet comfortingly.


    Carlo felt very strange. After putting A Yao on the ground and letting him play by himself, he ran over and rubbed A Jing''s head whose hair had been cut by Chen Qigang. "It''s a bit thorny." Carlo commented while touching his chin.


    Ah Jing angrily knocked off his hand and turned his head to ignore him.


    Carlo giggled, but moved closer.


    In the end, Chen Qi couldn''t see it and opened his voice to rescue him. Chen Qi put some food into the food box, and beckoned to Ajing: "Ajing, can you help me deliver food to Aze and Ake? ?"


    Aze''s guarding work will continue until the evening. Ake teaches the Luoshui tribe orcs to learn arrows in the school. Compared with other orcs who have come to concentrate on their skills, Ayan feels that he is here to travel. He often comes to Chen Qi''s house to eat and drink, and he often hangs around Chen Qi. If it weren''t for his age, Aze would want to pack him and throw him outside the city wall.


    A Jing glared at Carlo, ignored Carlo, ran over to pick up the food box and left.


    The whole tofu feast is very fresh for several orcs, but there is no rice. Chen Qi always feels that the deliciousness of this tofu has been greatly discounted. Speaking of which, he has not eaten rice for more than ten months. , I miss it if I don''t eat it for so long.


    Ali was unusually quiet today. After the meal, Chen Qi took advantage of the gap between Ayan and Carlo cleaning up the dishes and came up to Ali, and asked a little worriedly, "Ali, what''s wrong with you today? Why does it seem a little uneasy? Ning''s appearance?"


    Ali recovered and shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Chen Qi poured him a cup of tea and asked tentatively, "Is it because of Ah Zhang and the others entering the forest?"


    Ali was stunned for a while, then nodded a little hesitantly, "I don''t know why, but my mind is always a little restless today. They are going deep into the forest this time. I''m afraid that something will happen to them."


    Chen Qi patted the back of his hand soothingly and said with a smile, "It''s alright, don''t think too much, they will be back tomorrow night at the earliest, and the day after tomorrow at the latest. Don''t be heartbroken."


    Hearing Chen Qi''s words, Ali felt that his face was a little hot, he glared at the other party, and scolded with a smile: "What nonsense."


    Seeing that Ali''s unhappy expression had subsided quite a bit, Chen Qi was slightly relieved, and turned the topic away and asked, "I want to plant some fruit trees on both sides of the road, I wonder if you have any ideas, Ali? "


    "Fruit trees? What are you planting on the side of the road?" Ali wondered.


    "The sun is too hot right now, but the distance from here to the gate of the city makes people uncomfortable. If some fruit trees are planted, weather like this can provide both shade and fruit. Isn''t this the best of both worlds." Chen Qi Pointing to the sun outside, he said tangled, now that he is not even interested in going out in this weather, it is really uncomfortable.


    There is a wild, tall fig tree in his yard. Its branches and leaves are just enough to cover most of the house in its shadow. Even in the summer, it will not feel too uncomfortable to stay indoors. Not so good. The hot sun directly baked the house so hot that even if the doors and windows were fully opened, the heat could not escape. Chen Qi ran to Carlo''s house at noon before, and was directly smoked by the heat wave. I don''t know. How did the orcs endure it.


    Chen Qi sometimes wondered if Ayan had been drilling here for this reason.


    After listening to Chen Qi''s explanation, Ali nodded, "You can plant it if you want." After thinking for a while, "If you want to plant, then plant Zhushi. Although Zhushi''s fruit is a little smaller, the tree itself is very strong. Tall enough for shade in summer."


    Zhushi here is a kind of red fruit that looks a bit like lychee. Its growth characteristics are a bit special. When summer comes, it is full of green leaves. After a month, the leaves fall off, and then the tree is full of pink flowers. After a month, the flowers will turn into bright red fruits. If the fruits are not picked as soon as possible, they will naturally fall out after a month, and green leaves will grow again. It can be said that Zhu Shi is a special plant in this world that measures time.


    Now is the time when Zhu Shi is ripe. Among the wild fruits that Aze picked in the past two days, there is this kind of fruit called Zhu Shi. Hearing Ali''s suggestion, Chen Qi also thinks that Zhu Shi is very suitable and has ornamental value. , and has practical value, which is much better than other fruit trees.


    "Then choose Zhu Shi."


    Chen Qi is a person who thinks of making it as soon as it comes out. He immediately ran to the storage room and took out all the Zhu Shiguo, distributed it to a few people to eat, and then saved the seeds, and carried them as soon as the sun went down. The bone **** went out.


    A Li has a lot of things to do. Chen Qi also gave him the pieces of iron armor, but Chen Qi doesn''t know how to make iron. Li explained a bit and didn''t know if the other party could understand it. In the end, he could only figure out the shape first. Anyway, the iron will melt when it reaches a certain temperature. Then I will study it slowly, and this thing can be reused. Chen Qi Not worried.


    After Chen Qiu made several molds for Ali, he completely handed over the iron making to the other party. You have to take off your clothes to dissipate heat, and it is not convenient for Chen Qi to be on the scene. So Ali hurriedly left after eating. Naturally, he didn''t have time to accompany Chen Qi to plant trees. At this time, Ayan, a free labor force, was very helpful.


    In Chen Qi''s opinion, Ayan, who is more than 110 years old, is almost the age to be his great-grandfather, but his face is so young that he doesn''t feel like an old man at all, so Chen Qi is very easy to dispatch.


    Of course, Chen Qi wouldn''t just plant the tree casually, and then it would be a cross. He found a rope to measure the distance, and it must be horizontal and vertical. It is almost to the point of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    The road was built with mud bricks, so Chen Qi chose to dig loose the soil on the side of the road. Like other plants, he poured diluted fertilizer after planting them, and then surrounded the seeds with sharpened bamboos. a range.


    Ayan didn''t participate in planting yesterday, and it was the first time that she came into contact with compost. She felt that she couldn''t breathe. Carlo, who was still gloating at the misfortune, explained the reason to him. Of course, this was also what Chen Qi told him at the beginning, and it was just repeated now.


    Ayan frowned, still looking unacceptable.


    After planting on both sides of the road, Chen Qi planted a circle around the city wall. Aze, who came back from a shift, and Ake, who came back from get out of class, came to help when they saw it. Seeds were planted very quickly, but Chen Qi had to measure the distance every time. , After planting, a bamboo fence is required, so the progress is slowed down.


    This time Zhu Shi''s seeds were not enough to fill the entire circle of the fence. Seeing Chen Qi''s unsatisfied appearance, Aze said, "Why don''t I go outside and find some Zhu Shi and come back tomorrow."


    Chen Qi patted the soil on his hands, "That''s fine, let''s plant the rest tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Qi looked at Ayan, who had been picking compost for a long time and even smelled on her body, patted the other person on the shoulder, and instructed: "Remember to pick more figs to wash up tonight."


    "..." Can I not attend tomorrow?


    As a result, Ah Yan did not come back the next day. He was arrested by Ah Li to help make iron, and Chen Qi tutted regretfully.


    A Jing has been feeling a little sullen since he was cut off by Chen Qi. Chen Qi made a cloth hat for him before to use it for sunshade, but now he doesn''t want to take it off when he wears it every day. Helpless, I could only keep complimenting how good-looking his new hairstyle is, and how easy and cool it is to wash his hair, but A Jing didn''t appreciate it at all. Later, it was Chen Qi who fryed him for a week of french fries and snacks, and finally coaxed this kid. good.


    Aze went out early in the morning to find Zhu Shi for Chen Qi. This time, Ake was also there. Because he didn''t go into the forest, in order to exercise Ajing''s ability, the two brought Ajing and the little wolf cub. brought.


    Carlo is going to the sewing classroom today to make clothes with other orcs. Since Chen Qi designed various styles of clothes and dyed the clothes in various colors, now everyone in Qi Ze city wears them. The clothes are not the same.


    Everyone has their own things to do, and it is rare that no one comes to Chen Qi. Chen Qi is not used to it.


    After thinking about it, Chen Qi decided to rearrange the vegetable field in his yard.


    There are a lot of cabbage in the vegetable field, as well as a few lettuce and lettuce. Unfortunately, it grows too long and gets old. Chen Qi picked the seeds and stored them, but he was not willing to give up all the good leaves. Throw it away in vain, and finally decided to pickle all the leaves of all the vegetables, and then dry them into dried vegetables, so that if you have nothing to eat in winter, you can still eat some of these things.


    After all the crops were harvested, the land was turned over again, and the soil was sprinkled with grass ash.


    The water for watering the ground needs to be picked from the well of the school next door, but Azer picks up the water every morning. In order to make it easier for Chen Qi to water the plants in the yard, Azer also made two large wooden buckets and placed them on the edge of the vegetable field. , Chen Qi can use it directly as long as he uses a small wooden bucket to scoop the water out of it, which is very convenient.


    After watering all the land, Chen Qi added sugar to the previously brewed wine and stirred it again. This time, he was worried that the wine would fail.


    That night, when Aze came back, he brought back something that surprised Chen Qi very much. Although it was not rice, it was very similar to rice. It could be used as a staple food in a place where there is no rice at all. tares.


    "Is this what you want?"


    Chen Qi looked up and down this familiar object, his face full of surprise.

 Chapter 133：

    Chen Qi had never eaten barnyard tares. In the original world, once this kind of thing was found in the rice field, it would have to be pulled out directly. It was impossible for it to survive because it would take away the nutrients of the rice. Farmers'' most hated weed.


    But Chen Qi was very happy to see a barnyard tares in a place where there was no rice. He grabbed Azer''s arm excitedly and asked, "Where did you find this kind of thing? Is there any more? How many?"


    Seeing Chen Qi''s eager appearance, Aze squeezed the opponent''s palm reassuringly, "Don''t worry, this thing won''t run away, I''ll take you to see it tomorrow."


    Chen Qi nodded again and again, and then pulled a few people to talk about the discovery of the barnyard tares.


    In order to find rice in the past, Chen Qi once drew the appearance of rice according to his memory. All the orcs in Qize City have seen the appearance of rice drawn by Chen Qi, but until now no one has seen the same as in the painting. Even on the way to the Luoshui tribe, Chen Qi never found any plants, whether it was rice, corn, wheat, or anything that looked a little bit similar to them. Chen Qi once thought that this There is no such thing in the world.


    Aze has been with Chen Qi for a long time, and naturally he often hears Chen Qi talking about wanting to eat rice, but he has never seen what rice looks like. He heard from Chen Qi that it is made from something called rice. Yes, so every time he goes out, he will pay attention to it, but unfortunately he has never seen it.


    Going to Zhu Shi today, he chose a place that he had never been to before. It should be said that it was a place he had never been to after meeting Chen Qi. He knew that there was a small piece of Zhu Shilin there, but to his surprise, in A small ditch next to Zhu Shilin was actually full of such tares.


    In fact, A Ze did not think that what he found was what Chen Qi wanted at first. After all, although barnyard tares are a bit similar to rice, the mature barnyard tares and rice are still very different. In order to let Chen Qi first confirm, A Ze I didn''t pick too much, I only picked a handful and went back. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would make Chen Qi so excited to see it.


    However, the hunting team that didn''t return on time this night made Qi Zecheng look worried. Ali was already a little restless, and now he was even more worried. Later, in order to prevent himself from thinking wildly, he simply Stay in the ironworks and use busy work to get rid of the bad imaginations that keep popping up in your mind.


    The next morning, Aze went to find Ake, "Uncle Azhang, will something happen before they come back?" After all, it was only planned to go for two days before. No one came back.


    Ake was also a little worried, he shook his head, "Uncle A Zhang''s character is very cautious, and he will definitely not put the hunting team in danger."


    "I''m afraid they will encounter some trouble, should we go and find it?" Carlo was also worried.


    "Let''s wait and see, it''s just a little later than when they came back. We have a small number of people here. It''s not a wise move to rush to the forest to look for it." After that, he patted Carlo on the shoulder, "No need. worried."


    A Ze thought for a while, "If they don''t come back tomorrow, let''s organize a few people into the forest to see."


    Akko nodded.


    When he got home, Chen Qicai just got up, because A-Zhang told him that he would go there for two or three days, so they didn''t worry about not coming back last night, because the discovery of the tares made him a little excited, so he didn''t sleep until the middle of the night. At first, he wanted to let Aze take him to pick in the morning, but he didn''t expect to wake up until now.


    After simply eating breakfast, Chen Qi urged Aze to set off. Today it was Ake''s turn to guard, so only the two of them went.


    This time, the direction of advance is something that Chen Qi has never been to before. Behind the original Yanshan tribe, after bypassing the small rocky mountain, Chen Qi first saw the place where the orcs stacked the keels.


    Two or three huge pits the size of a football field, I don''t know how deep, they are densely piled up with bones, and the bones are covered with reddish-brown soil, and the original color has long been lost.


    The surrounding area of ??the giant pit is very desolate. There are gravel piles of about ten meters. Only this piece of grass does not grow, which looks very abrupt.


    Although Chen Qi was very interested in this giant pit, Aze obviously didn''t want to stay in this place.


    This Zhu Shilin is located about an hour away from the Yanshan tribe. Half of the branches of more than a dozen tall trees are empty, but the other half of the trees are still full of dense clusters of red fruits. What does it look like? It''s really pretty, and the tares are in a little ditch not far away.


    Chen Qi picked up a cluster of barnyard tares, and there were not many fruits on it. There were only about ten seeds in a cluster. After all this piece was harvested, I don''t know if there were ten kilograms.


    Ask Aze to cut off all the tares and pile them aside. Chen Qize carefully cut them off with a sword-horn knife and put them into the prepared cloth bag. The feeling of harvesting made him very happy, although he heard it before. It is said that barnyard tares are not delicious, but Chen Qi can already think of what it looks like when it is cooked into rice.


    The efficiency of such a cluster cutting is not high. The two of them worked hard for a long time to finish it. The roots of the barnyard tares were thrown aside at will. These things are useless except for burning them. They are all firewood. There is no need to carry these roots back all the way.


    After dealing with the tares, the two plucked off the fruit from two trees full of vermilion trees, and they returned with a full reward.


    "Uncle A Zhang, did that giant wolf **** really pointed the wrong way?" The two had been walking for a day and a night, not to mention the forest, and they didn''t even see the familiar scenery.


    A Zhang Zou Zoumei, at this time, he was not sure whether the giant wolf **** would still save him this time, or if he planned to guide him on a path to death.


    Although it was only one day and one night, the wound on Ah Shu''s shoulder had healed for the most part, the blood no longer seeped out, and there were signs of scabs starting to form. At this moment, Ah Chang was giving him the last herbal medicine replacement. Shouldn''t need to be changed anymore.


    A Zhang looked at the sun hanging in the sky, and thought for a while, "Let''s give up this river and walk in the direction of the sun." Although they were brought from the sky by the pterosaurs, but according to their speed , it is impossible to go out, he dare not bet on whether the giant wolf **** is really helping them.


    After confirming the next itinerary, the two simply ate something, filled the bamboo tube with water, and simply cleaned up before leaving the river and walking deep into the dense forest.


    The dense jungle can''t see a trace of sunlight, and the tall trees seem to be trying their best to grow up in order to capture the sunlight, covering the entire sky densely, walking on the ground like walking in a huge green cage.


    Fortunately, although the trees here are tall, each of them is far apart. Because there is no sunlight, the weeds on the ground are not high, so it does not affect the two of them on their way.


    Shortly after leaving the river, the two heard a roar, and then the ground shook for a moment.


    Ah Shu looked at Ah Zhang nervously.


    Ah Zhang twitched his nose and seemed to smell a familiar fragrance. Before he could explain to Ah Shu, he whispered, "Let''s go and have a look." Then he ran towards the source of the sound.


    Since entering this dense forest, animals that were originally invisible in the forest''s periphery began to appear one by one, but most of them were carnivorous dragons, and people did not dare to confront them casually. They were just here to find people. , If you arrive a step late, in case A Zhang and A Shu are killed by a pterosaur, or brought back to their lair to be eaten, A Ming feels that he doesn''t need to stay in Qi Ze City any longer.


    However, after entering this dense forest, it seems that the journey is no longer smooth. Although they were careful not to make any noise all the way to let the dragons find out, but this morning, they never thought that they would encounter the most unpleasant place in the outer part of the forest. A possible dragon, Stegosaurus.


    Unlucky sounded in the dark. Amin didn''t dare to fight with the Stegosaurus, so he could only run away with the other orcs at the back, but he didn''t know if they had provoked the Stegosaurus. The trees grew taller and taller, and the distance between the trees became wider and wider. Amin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Did he enter the territory of Stegosaurus?


    Such a place is not suitable for orcs to escape under the cover of trees. Although Stegosaurus moves relatively clumsily, and its running speed is not as fast as orcs, it is tall and has great strides, and it is not difficult to catch up with orcs.


    Amin tried to block the opponent''s speed with an attack, but his nails couldn''t pierce the Stegosaurus'' fur at all, and the Stegosaurus threw him out with a forceful toss.


    Usually, a newly grown Stegosaurus needs more than 20 strong females to deal with it, but now this is clearly a male Stegosaurus who has been an adult for many years. For a Stegosaurus of this size, only forty or fifty females are needed. The child can be put down.


    Stegosaurus saw that Amin was thrown to the ground, and his front paws were raised high, as if to slap the opponent into a patty. Amin hurriedly rolled to the side, Stegosaurus looked at the air, raised his pace and chased after him, leaving an inch-deep footprint in the original place.


    A Yu grabbed A Ming who was still on the ground, and quickly ran away for a distance. Stegosaurus saw that he had failed again, and seemed a little irritable. He rushed forward regardless, and directly broke a few people with brute force. Hug-like thick camphor tree.


    This is what A Zhang and A Shu saw when they just arrived.


    Ah Shu saw that his familiar companion had no time to rejoice, and then he saw the Stegosaurus that followed.


    "What to do?" How did Stegosaurus appear here? And isn''t Stegosaurus vegetarian? Why run after the orcs?


    A Zhang took out his rope from his backpack, and whispered to A Shu: "You take them to the river and run to the river, don''t cross the river when you get there, go down the river, you know?"


    Ash nodded quickly.


    Ah Zhang looked at the surrounding environment and went around behind Stegosaurus. Ashu quietly ran to the front of his companions, beckoning them to run to the river.


    When everyone saw that it was Ah Shu, they turned around without hesitation, and followed Ah Shu to the river.


    The orc''s rapid turn made Stegosaurus''s movements stagnant for a while. At this moment, A Zhang appeared behind Stegosaurus, and the thick rope went around Stegosaurus''s thick hind legs, quickly tied a knot, and then went around to the side. In front of the thickest trunk, I circled half a circle, using the trunk as a fulcrum, and pulling hard.


    This method was learned when I saw Chen Qi carrying something heavier than him.


    The Stegosaurus, who was just about to lift his feet, suddenly became unstable, and was frightened by this sudden change. How could Ah Zhang have given time to react? His muscles were tense and he exerted his utmost strength. The hind legs were finally pulled up high, and the Stegosaurus, which was seven or eight meters high, was like a hill. As soon as it was crooked, it could no longer be controlled, and fell heavily to the ground.


    A Zhang''s original intention was not to take the Stegosaurus''s life. The fur of the Stegosaurus was too thick, and it would take a lot of effort for the orc''s nails to hurt it. Moreover, after the Stegosaurus was torn down, it did not mean that the Stegosaurus was solved. It was not like Giraffes are fragile creatures that die when they fall to the ground, and it''s only a matter of time before they get up.


    Looking at the rope that broke after pulling the Stegosaurus, A Zhang threw the rope and quickly left the place.


    The tall Stegosaurus, with red eyes, stared at the direction A Zhang was leaving, and quickly got up after a loud roar. It is hard to imagine how such a huge body could get up so quickly.


    Stegosaurus pushed down the giant tree that had been used by the orcs, and then strode forward, hurriedly chasing in the direction the orcs left.

 Chapter 134：

    The members of the hunting team did not return for three consecutive days, and Ake, who was just watching, couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    With the passage of time, the restlessness and anxiety in his heart became more and more intense, making Ali unable to stay in the iron smelting room any longer. Hastily handed things over to Ayan and another female son, and then ran to the city wall to guard.


    The last few people discussed it, Ake and Azer took a few females into the forest to look for it.


    "It''ll be fine." Chen Qi brought Ali, who was neither sitting nor sitting, back to his home and made him a pot of tea.


    A Jing also came over worriedly, and Chen Qi touched his little head, "Go and do your homework, just leave it to me here."


    Ah Jing nodded and took the little wolf cubs away.


    It was two days since Aze left. The females in Qize City all put down their work and were assigned to guard the watchtowers on the four city gates. creatures, but everyone was still on guard.


    At sunset this day, I don''t know who shouted, "They are back."


    Chen Qi hurriedly followed the direction pointed by the female child. The plains in summer were lush and lush. Chen Qi''s eyesight was not as good as that of the female child, so he couldn''t see any movement there.


    After about a minute or so, I finally saw a few small dots slowly moving towards this side. When they came under the city wall, Chen Qicai discovered the embarrassed A Zhang and his party.


    In fact, A Zhang and the others were not in a state of embarrassment when they escaped the pursuit of the Stegosaurus, but when they walked along the river for a day, there was still no sign of leaving the dense forest. Go in the direction of the sun.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t go far, and I met an adult Stegosaurus again. The sharp horns of the Stegosaurus were glowing in the sun. This time, the Stegosaurus did not take the initiative to attack a few people, but just stood far in the direction of the few people. Looking at it from a distance, A Zhang knew that if they dared to move forward, this Stegosaurus would definitely step on them without hesitation, or pierce their bodies with its sharp horns.


    Feeling the threat of Stegosaurus, A Zhang was helpless and had no choice but to bring people back to the small river. It was strange to say that when walking by the small river, except for the wild fruits that he occasionally encountered on the road, even if it was not far away Birds and insects can be heard, but whether it is on the road or in the water, there is no creature in sight.


    After walking for a day and a night like this, when the food they brought with them was exhausted and they could only rely on wild fruits to feed their stomachs, they finally returned to the waterfall where they encountered the pterosaur.


    Then they met here another pterosaur who was looking for his partner''s breath. This pterosaur didn''t just want to capture the orcs, but wanted to kill all the orcs who killed his partner. Knowing that it is no match for the orcs on land, it does not confront them at all. It uses its huge wings to fan strong winds to block the way of the orcs. Leaving terrifying scars on the orcs, if it wasn''t for Ake and the others who found the movement and came here, I''m afraid the shape of their team would be a little more embarrassing.


    After seeing the unharmed A Zhang appeared in front of him, A Li''s heart that had been hanging tightly finally fell to the ground, the corners of his eyes were a little red because of the emotional turmoil, he hurried up to meet him, and carefully moved A Zhang up and down. I checked it several times before I felt relieved.


    Ah Zhang let the other party keep checking, and when he finally stopped, he pulled his wrist and comforted him in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Ali took the backpack from behind him, "Yeah."


    At this moment, it was not suitable for A Zhang and A Li to talk, so he called a few old ladies, A Yan and Chen Qi to discuss the strange things they encountered in the forest this time.


    "The talking giant wolf god?" After hearing A Zhang''s narration, everyone was startled.


    "Are you sure you heard correctly?" the eldest Ah Cheng asked in disbelief.


    "I was there at the time, and the two giant wolf gods really spoke." Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Ashu also interjected.


    "But..." Acheng''s words were a little difficult: "The giant wolf **** doesn''t eat orcs."


    The giant wolf **** does not eat orcs. It is the only carnivorous creature in the world that does not eat orcs. Legends that have been handed down all the time show that once the giant wolf **** eats orcs, it will be poisoned and die.


    And hearing this legend grew up and passed it on to the young orcs, Acheng was shocked by this incident.


    "Eating orcs can gain the same wisdom as orcs?" Chen Qi''s focus was obviously different from Acheng''s.


    "Well, that''s what they said." A Zhang''s face was also heavy.


    Chen Qiang tapped his chin with his finger and fell into deep thought. When he came to this world, he always thought about one thing, why are people in this world called orcs? Even if they turned into furs in winter like Azer and the others, they were still humanoids. At first, he thought that the explanation of the orcs would refer to people with some kind of animalization ability? But after hearing Ah Zhang''s description this time, a slightly absurd thought suddenly flashed across his mind.


    Orcs, orcs, will they be beasts first and then people?


    Seeing that Chen Qi''s face suddenly turned pale after being silent for a while, A Ze squeezed Chen Qi''s palm a little worriedly, "Are you all right?"


    The familiar touch brought back Chen Qiyou''s wandering thoughts. He looked at A Ze, who was sitting next to him. His beautiful black eyes were full of worry. Chen Qi shook his head, as if he wanted to get rid of this absurd thought in his mind. It''s like answering Azer''s question and saying that he''s fine.


    After making up his mind, he turned his attention to A Zhang, "A Zhang, what are your thoughts?"


    Ah Zhang looked around at everyone, "Although I don''t know what the giant wolf **** is trying to express, I think it has something to do with the abnormal phenomenon in the forest, maybe the creatures in the forest will come out of the forest to attack us again. "After a pause, "Or an attack on the tribe."


    "I need to go back and notify my tribe about this, so that the tribe can take precautions in advance." Amin said, they encountered the corpse of the Iron Armored Dragon on the way, if that is the creatures in the forest began to enter the plain It is a sign that this summer, it is natural to no longer think that it is safe to have no creatures on the plains as in previous years.


    Ayan was silent for a while and then replied: "I also need to go back and inform our tribe of this news." Yanshan tribe is also a tribe very close to the forest. If there is any change in the forest, there is no doubt that their tribe will be better than Qi Qi. Zecheng was attacked by dragons earlier. They had already lost a lot of powerful females this summer. If a few hyena dragons broke into the tribe, they would suffer heavy casualties. Thinking of this, Ayan''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    "The defense of the tribe needs to be strengthened a little more."


    Speaking of defense, Ah Zhang asked Chen Qi, "Chen Qi, is there any way you can strengthen your defense?"


    Chen Qi looked at Aze, and explained the moat plan that he had mentioned to everyone before in detail.


    "This method is good, we can try it." Even if the effect is not as good as Chen Qi said, it can be regarded as a defense.


    "We need to come again when we gather. This time I will go back to inform the news, and the others will stay and help you dig this so-called moat." Amin thought for a while and replied. The females of the Luoshui tribe he brought over this time were all young females who had just grown up, so he would not be relieved if he did not go back in person to explain such a big matter to the patriarch.


    Chen Qi originally wanted these people to help dig the moat together, otherwise it would take a lot of time even if the people in Qize City could dig the moat.


    A-Zhang was also very surprised when he heard the words. He thanked A-Ming gratefully: "Then I would like to thank you in advance."


    Everyone discussed the matter of entering the forest this time until the middle of the night, and then they dispersed one after another.


    After everyone else left, Chen Qi called A-Zhang a little nervously, and hesitated before asking, "If the giant wolf **** can eat orcs, then the little wolf..."


    The little wolf cub has lived with them for so long, and Chen Qi has long regarded it as a part of his family. If it is okay to put the little wolf cub back in the forest because of this, I am afraid that these orcs will take the little wolf. Kill the cub. But according to the current situation of the little wolf cub, I am afraid that putting it back into the forest is no different from killing it directly. A beast that cannot hunt by itself, even a giant wolf god, I am afraid that it will live in the Loya Forest. in a few days.


    Seeing Chen Qi''s worries, A Ze also looked at A Zhang, and he didn''t want the little wolf cub to be unable to live in Qize City anymore because of this.


    A-Zhang was stunned for a while, he hadn''t considered this issue at all, and seeing the two of them looking at him apprehensively, A-Zhang smiled, "Don''t worry, even though the two giant wolf gods I saw are a bit special, but One thing will not change, the giant wolf **** will always be the companion of the orcs, so the little wolf will always be our companion." When Ah Zhang was in the forest, he could feel that without the guidance of the giant wolf **** , this time it is absolutely impossible for them to walk out of the forest safely.


    Ali, who had been standing next to him, also comforted the two, "The Giant Wolf God is the patron saint of Sanchen River, and the orcs will not harm the Giant Wolf God."


    After listening to the words of A Zhang and the two, Chen Qi was relieved. He looked at the two sincerely and said, "Thank you."


    The next morning, after explaining to others in his tribe, Amin returned to the Luoshui tribe with a female son. Ayan set off a day later than the two of them. He and A Zhang chatted all day and left early the next morning.


    Later, Chen Qi learned that A Yan and A Zhang were talking about the plan to merge the Yanshan tribe. This made Chen Qi a little surprised. According to Chen Qi''s understanding, the orc tribes rarely merged into other tribes unless they had to. Although the Yanshan tribe lost a lot of people this year, they received food aid from the Luoshui tribe. , it is not a problem to continue to develop, they are not like Qi Zecheng who only has two males and a few healthy females, all the others are disabled or old females, they now have males and females The number is almost equal, as long as it takes a little more time, there is absolutely no need to merge into other tribes.

 Chapter 135：

    There were only two people from the Yanshan tribe this time, and Ayan kept Ayu behind. A Zhang was worried that the other party would not be able to take care of him after walking so far by himself, so he arranged for a female son of Qi Zecheng to go back with him.


    After Ayan thanked everyone, he carried some of the things he had collected and enough food and left. He didn''t bring any paper, bamboo sieves, cloth or the like in Qize City. He brought the wooden bow instead. The arrows were made of iron armor of the Iron Armored Dragon. Because there were not many, he only made two, and the other arrows were still made of bone.


    After the arrow was replaced with iron, the lethality was obviously much stronger than the original bone arrow, and the arrow targets could be easily shot through. It¡¯s a pity that grinding iron tools is a laborious task. Even though it has been proved that iron tools can be obtained by melting the armor and recasting it, it consumes a lot of resources and manpower. For firewood alone, Ayan has gone to the edge of the forest to cut down these few days. Twice, this made a few arrows and a shovel and hoe.


    In addition to A Ming and Ayan, who went back to the tribe to pass the news, A Zhang also asked A Xu and another female son to go to the Lion and Wolf tribe, and told the Lion and Wolf tribe all the information they knew now, and then asked the The lion and wolf tribe went to inform the other tribes.


    There is no way, the number of people in Qi Ze City is too small, and there is no way to tell the people to go to each tribe to inform them, so this matter can only be handed over to the Lion and Wolf tribe.


    After receiving the advice of the Giant Wolf God, A-Zhang also rejected the practice of letting people enter the forest to hunt again. The main meat of the people in Qize City can only come from the Chishui River, so they can no longer use Buddha as before. It was caught by fishing, but according to the method that Chen Qi taught the Luoshui tribe before, we weaved fishing nets and used nets to catch fish.


    It''s just that this time the orcs no longer only catch fish in a few fixed points, but change places to catch fish along the Chishui River within a distance that is enough to go back and forth for a day, so as not to scare all the fish away, and also Conducive to fish recuperation.


    Hunting is still every other day, and the rest of the time is where the massive construction work begins.


    Before Ah Zhang and the others came back from the forest, Chen Qi had already drawn a lot of renderings of the moat, because none of them were professionals, so Chen Qi could only roughly do the work of site selection and measurement.


    In order not to affect the existing city wall, the moat is also some distance away from the city wall, and the dug out sand and sand are raised and compacted along the side of the city wall.


    When Chen Qi was measuring the moat, Ali and a group of people cut open the sprouted potatoes one by one, leaving only one sprout on each piece, and then cut the remaining half of the land in Qize City. All are planted, and the remaining open space is planted with sweet potatoes.


    Chen Qi asked Ali to make all the pieces of iron armor that he brought back this time, and he only got two hoes and three shovels. Although they are not as sharp as the claws of the females, there are still males for those who can no longer be beasts. For us, this iron tool is already comparable to the existence of a sword and horn knife, but unfortunately there are not many iron armors, and now we have to dig a moat, or Chen Qi really wants to make a few kitchen utensils.


    The weather was hot at noon, and Chen Qi was not like the beasts who were exposed to the sun all day long. Even with a hat on, he was a little dizzy before noon, and Aze said nothing. He carried it home and was not allowed to go to the moat to help.


    Chen Qi had no choice but to go to school to help Carlo make lunch for the orcs together after he was relieved.


    Because the orcs in the entire Qi Ze City are busy building the moat, so now the lunch and evening meals are sent directly to the outside of the city. On other days, they would only work until midnight every day, so they had good eyesight, so they had to be replaced by Chen Qi. When it got dark, there was no oil lamp, and they couldn''t see the surrounding things clearly with the weak moonlight.


    Now, Carlo and A Jing are in charge of managing the food of the entire Qi Ze City, while the little wolf cub is in charge of watching the unusually lively A Yao and forbids him to move.


    Ah Yao is at an active age now, and is curious about everything. If he is not careful, he will run away without a shadow. Carlo does not dare to let him out of his sight.


    And the little wolf cub is not too old, just when he is impatient, when he sees A Yao running out or climbing to a high place, he will take him down without a word, and he will make a threatening voice from his throat to let him not. move.


    At first, A Yao was a little afraid of the little wolf cub because of the threat of it. Later, when he found out that the other party would not hurt him at all, he did what to do. As a result, the little wolf cub learned to directly press the other party on the bed with his front paws. Don''t move. In more than ten months, the little wolf cub has grown to the height of A Jing''s waist. It is easy to suppress the three-headed little dumpling.


    When Chen Qi came in, he saw Carlo frying fish balls. In such a hot weather, he could eat this kind of fried food.


    Seeing Chen Qi come in with a cloth bag, Carlo knew that the other party must not be able to bear the big sun being driven back by his eldest brother, so he smiled and said, "You don''t have to dig the moat yourself. , it won''t take long for the sun to dazzle you."


    Chen Qi choked, watching him happily blow a freshly fried and steaming fish meatball into his mouth, and then he was undoubtedly scalded, and he was reluctant to spit out the fish meatball. He could keep breathing and trying to blow it cold, and when he finally swallowed it, he found that the other party had fog in his eyes.


    ...... This way of eating is not afraid of getting angry.


    Seeing that Chen Qi opened the cloth bag he was holding and took out a few bags from it, Carlo leaned over curiously, "What did you bring?"


    "Barnyard tares, mung beans, and sugar." Chen Qi replied as he set out his things.


    The barnyard tares that he and Aze went to pick before had almost dried up in two days under such a sun. He set aside half of the seeds to plant in a few plots specially set aside on the wasteland, and the remaining half couldn''t help it. Get a stone mortar, and then shell the tares to get a small bag of rice grains.


    When he was dizzy from the sun just now, he thought of making something to clear the heat and relieve the heat for the beasts who worked hard under the scorching sun. Seeing the barnyard rice, he found the remaining mung beans and A bag of candy came to find Carlo in the cooking class on this side of the school.


    After all, there are not many materials, so Chen Qi can only divide it into two large pottery plates and add a little more water to make it thinner, so that everyone can eat a bowl.


    First wash the mung beans, put them in a clay pot, add water and boil until soft, then wash the barnyard rice and put it in, boil it until it becomes slightly thick and add sugar.


    For the only mung bean porridge that can be eaten this time, Chen Qi also took saltpeter and made a plate of ice, put the cooked mung bean porridge in the ice and kept it in the ice. I took out a large jar, washed it all, cut the marinated meat, and fry it on a large pottery plate.


    Then I cooked two more plates of fish fillet porridge with rice berries. After seeing that the time was almost up, I sent Ajing to call the beastmen back for dinner. After all, the ice was too easy to melt, so I carried this pile of things to the outside of the city, what? The ice mung bean porridge is gone.


    Hearing that Chen Qi actually called them to go back for dinner today, A-Zhang was puzzled for a while, but he stopped and called everyone to clean up before going back.


    Chen Qi had already prepared two large wooden buckets outside the door, filled with the well water that A Jing had just pumped up, and told the orcs to wash their hands before coming in.


    Because of the large number of people, the meals were divided into two places: the classroom and the sewing classroom.


    A Ze came over to help bring out the cooked side dishes together, and Chen Qi then gave them a bowl of mung bean porridge, no more or no less, just one bowl per person.


    The orcs ate the fried meat patties and fried fish **** cooked by Carlo for two days in a row, and suddenly holding this cold mung bean porridge, they couldn''t react for a while. The people in Qi Ze City had never eaten frozen in the summer. But the Luoshui tribe used to eat it every day, and now seeing this cold mung bean porridge, my eyes lit up. I couldn''t wait to take a sip. From the outside to the inside, I felt that the heat of the morning had been dispelled by half.


    Ale was the first to shout, "Chen Qi, you will cook the rice in the future. I will take care of your job of digging the moat."


    Ashu, who was sitting next to him, also quickly nodded in agreement.


    Chen Qi said with a smile: "The tares and mung beans in this mung bean porridge are all used up, and this is the only meal. You don''t have any more to eat."


    ...... After listening to Chen Qi''s words, everyone''s eating action suddenly slowed down, and no one was willing to eat this cold food immediately.


    Holding his own bowl of mung bean porridge, Carlo looked at the piles of golden-yellow fish **** on the table, and silently stretched out his chopsticks to the plates of sauerkraut and fried pork made by Chen Qi. This sweet and cold mung bean porridge doesn''t feel so uncomfortable in the surrounding heat.


    With the mung bean porridge appetizer, the fish porridge in the back was also swept away by the orcs. Even those fried fish **** made by Carlo were impossible to be left in front of the orcs who were exhausted by heavy labor.


    Seeing that everyone was almost done eating, Chen Qi went to the cooking class to get a few honeydew melons and cut them out. The honeydew melons had never been iced, but they had been soaked for a long time in the well water that had just been beaten, even in such a hot weather. In the hot weather, the well water that has just been hit is also cold, although the effect is not as good as real ice, but it is also much better than soaking it in unused well water and eating it directly.


    "I never thought that well water could be used in this way." After taking a bite of the honeydew melon, Ali couldn''t help but sigh.


    Chen Qi put the honeydew melon cut into small pieces and handed it to A Ze in a pottery plate, and cut a bamboo skewer for him meticulously, so that he didn''t have to nibble directly with a large piece like others did. .


    "If you want to eat fruit in the future, you can soak it like this first." Chen Qi replied while admiring Aze''s elegant way of eating.


    Today''s lunch can be said to be the most comfortable meal that people in Qi Zecheng have eaten since the beginning of summer. Even if there is no whole meat that the females love most, everyone ate it happily and went back to work after a little rest. .


    After all, porridge is easy to digest. Not long after noon, Chen Qi made a lot of pancakes and sent them to them. The pancakes were filled with meat filling, and they were all eaten up in a short time.


    As a result, a moat was dug, and even with the hard work every day, the females felt that the companions beside them seemed to be stronger than before.

 Chapter 136：

    The excavation of the moat lasted for about a month. Of course, during the period, there were various things such as managing the farmland planted in the tribe, going hunting in the Chishui River, and taking swimming lessons while hunting.


    After Ah Xu informed the people in the Lion and Wolf tribe, there were a few strangers that Chen Qi didn''t know who came back with him that day.


    A Zhang introduced a few people into the office not far from the city gate. After chatting for a long time, he invited a few people to visit the tribe and then they left.


    When he was resting in the evening and delivering dinner to everyone, Chen Qi realized that it was an orc from the Lion and Wolf tribe.


    "Are they coming to us for the rally too?" Ake asked with a frown. Since the Yanshan tribe merged into the Lion and Wolf tribe, he had no good feelings for that tribe.


    A Zhang did not immediately inform the people of the tribe, but pulled Chen Qi, A Ze, A Ke and a few old women who helped to manage the matter to discuss together.


    A Xu, who brought the people from the Lion and Wolf Tribe back, interjected: "Amin and Ayan seemed to have said in the Lion and Wolf Tribe that they would come to Qi Ze City for this year''s meeting before they left, so they planned to arrange some people to come and participate. ."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just for the exchange of things, but for the males of other tribes." Akni glanced at the other party and said slowly.


    Axu touched his nose shyly.


    The annual meeting, also known as the annual blind date meeting, is usually attended by females who want to find a partner. Because of the large population of the lion and wolf tribe, the number of single males is naturally the largest among the nearby tribes. Once the males find a foreign partner, they usually ask the other party to stay in their tribe, which can not only increase the population of the tribe, but also increase the tribe. combat power.


    But not all the females who see the eye are willing to go to the male''s tribe. At this time, once the male does not want to leave his tribe, the mate will not be formed. Last year, Ale didn''t find a partner because he didn''t want to stay in the lion and wolf tribe.


    In this year''s rally, the Yanshan tribe and the Luoshui tribe clearly wanted to send their male sons. The Luoshui tribe is recognized as a tribe with many male sons, but the orcs have a strong sense of belonging to the tribe, even if the female sons are very No matter how much you want to find a mate, you don''t want to leave the tribe, so even if the Luoshui tribe has more males than other tribes, there are still many single males.


    But this time, the Luoshui tribe and the Yanshan tribe are clearly planning to let the males leave their tribes. This incident is not only a surprise for the females of the Lion and Wolf tribe, but also a surprise for the other small tribes around. It is a huge temptation. Once the news is received, it is estimated that the venue of this year''s meeting will be directly changed to Qi Ze City.


    In Qize City, there is only A Le who has just grown up and has not yet had a partner. The others, like A Xu, are about the same age as A Li, at least seventy or eighty years old. of.


    When I first heard that the two tribes were going to bring the males over, the single females seemed as happy as everyone else, but they didn''t seem to be particularly enthusiastic because of this matter, even though the city of Qi Ze was getting it now. There are many novel things, and they don''t think Qi Ze City can keep the males of other tribes.


    "What do you think?" Ah Zhang turned and asked Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi was stunned, "Do you want the males to like our females and stay voluntarily?"


    A-Zhang nodded. Although the others had given up their plans to find a partner, it was rare for the Luoshui tribe and Yanshan tribe to bring the males here. A-Zhang didn''t want them to live with him in the wasteland. The orcs who have been there for several years have missed such an opportunity. If they can take advantage of this opportunity to leave one or two males, the tribe will also be able to develop. It is about to follow in the footsteps of the previous Yanshan tribe, and can only wait for it to slowly die out.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, "If you want them to stay voluntarily, you must let them see something worthy of their staying."


    "We have no shortage of food, no shortage of houses to live in, and the city walls are sufficient to ensure our safety to a certain extent. The only thing missing is the people who guard the tribe. And the lion and wolf tribe also has enough food houses and natural defenses, and the number of people is more than There are many of us, and we are more secure than the dozens of us. Their females are also younger and stronger. If the males can choose us, it depends on whether our females are attractive enough to confuse other tribes. The females are going down." Ake shrugged, although he also wanted to increase the number of tribes, but obviously he was not optimistic that the middle-aged single females in his tribe would be able to keep the young ones. male.


    A Xu frowned a little unnaturally. At his age, he actually no longer wanted to find a partner. He was surprised when he heard that A Zhang and A Li became partners, and secretly thought about what if If you are afraid of living alone, can you find a female like A-Chang did?


    A Zhang looked at Chen Qi and wanted to hear his opinion. If the people of the Yanshan tribe merged this time, he didn''t want the males of the other tribe to be kidnapped by other tribes. But it is also impossible to prevent other tribes from coming to the rally.


    Chen Qi pondered for a while and replied, "It''s not impossible to make males from other tribes like our females, but I need to think about how to do this."


    After receiving Chen Qi''s answer, A Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the other party had already had a certain clue in answering this way.


    "Since the males are going to come over, let''s have a place to live. We don''t have an ancestral house here to house them, so we can''t assign people to each female''s house like we do now, right?" Acheng interjected. Females can make do with the open air on the school playground, but males cannot.


    "I plan to build a few more empty houses as a place to put them." A-Zhang replied.


    "It can be built on the open space next to the school, which is empty now."


    "Well, that''s what I planned too. Do you have any suggestions for the planning of the house, Chen Qi?"


    Chen Qi pondered for a while, "When the time comes, I will design the drawings and then tell you about the house in detail." Now he suddenly asked him and he couldn''t think of any good plans.


    A-Zhang nodded, and after a few chats about the details, they continued to go back to work.


    The moat was dug to a depth of six or seven meters, and the width was almost ten meters. This size was enough to trap even an adult Stegosaurus.


    At the beginning of the excavation to four or five meters, the bottom of the river began to seep water, but the next day the sun came out and it was dried. The excavated soil was neatly piled at the foot of the city wall. In the end, it was half as high as the city wall. It looked like there was another earthen city wall. The original city wall looked a little short at first glance. Qi also suggested raising the city wall a few meters higher.


    Looking at the final result, Chen Qi had to be thankful that he had deliberately set aside enough space when planning the area of ??the tribe.


    The house for the male sons started construction after the moat was built. A-Zhang took people to bring back all the slates from the original Yanshan tribe. Half of the houses had been demolished to build the tribe. Half of the houses of the tribe were demolished, not even the gravel in the ground. The tribe that seemed disorganized completely disappeared from the plain and turned into a barren open space. If the lonely rocky mountain was still there, No one knew that there was once a tribe here.


    The house is built in two rows back-to-back. A house is not very big. There is only one large room with two small rooms. The small rooms are the washroom and the kitchen. In the large room, six wooden beds are arranged neatly. It''s a bit like a modern student dormitory.


    There are about ten such houses in a row, and the front and back are added together to make twenty. The door near the road is for the males, and the back is for the females. Because there is no fence on the playground of the school next door, these two rows of houses appear to be empty.


    Because he wanted to help the middle-aged female sons of Qize City think about what to do to make the males like them, Chen Qi participated in the early planning of the dormitory construction, and then left it directly to Ah Zhang.


    At this moment, he was looking at it with a huge antelope horn. At night, Aze brought Chen Qi''s meal back from the school while he was eating and resting. Recently, people from the tribe have eaten together, so he came back from hunting. All the prey they hunted were placed in the school''s cooking classroom. There was no fresh meat at home, so they no longer lived and cooked at home.


    Seeing A Ze coming in, Chen Qi quickly waved to A Ze, "A Ze, can you help me cut this corner off?"


    A Ze took it over. The antler horn is very large, but it is light in weight and hard in texture. Chen has tried the sword-horn knife many times, but it can only leave shallow scratches on it, and it cuts continuously. My own sword horn knife was broken, and I could only leave it to Azer to deal with it.


    Even the sharp nails of the females are not easy to break this thing. It took about ten minutes before Aze cut the length that Chen Qi needed and handed it to the other party. Seeing that Chen Qi was going to hug When he continued to fiddle with the antelope dragon horn, Aze took it back and put it aside, "After eating, let''s get it."


    Chen Qi smiled, leaned over and kissed the corner of the other''s mouth, "Okay."


    After A Yao was taken home by Carlo to eat rice cereal, A Jing took over Carlo''s work, washing dishes, cleaning kitchen utensils, cleaning the cooking classroom and so on. Don''t look at his young age, but his movements are similar. Neat and unequivocal.


    The little wolf cub looked around at the people who were busy after eating, and stood up slowly. It flicked its fluffy little tail, glanced at A Jing, retreated to the door, and ran towards the city gate with the dim light of the street lamps on the road.


    The gates of the city will not be closed at night. There is only a wooden bridge on the moat that is large enough to carry the weight of the orcs. The watchtower will be guarded all day long, and there is no fear of dragons breaking in. But obviously the guard did not expect anyone to go out from the city gate at this time. The little wolf cub was very fast. When the guard turned to the other direction, he immediately rushed to the wooden bridge, and then did not enter the tall grass next to him. disappeared.

 Chapter 137：

    After watching Chen Qi finish dinner, Aze cleaned up the tableware and went back to help build the house.


    Chen Qi picked up the already cut antelope horn. The antelope horn was too hard and the cut was not flat. The texture of the yellow-brown horn was very rough. Although only a part of the horn was cut, it was also as long as the forearm. , The body has a slight arc, with a small opening on one side and a fist-sized hole on the other side.


    Chen Qi played around for a while, and when he saw Ajing walk in, the other party first looked around under the table and the heated kang bed, then ran to a few rooms, and came out soon after.


    "What are you looking for?" Chen Qi asked A Jing, who frowned and wanted to go out, wonderingly.


    "I didn''t find anything." A Jing replied vaguely: "There is still something to do at the school, so I will go first."


    "Do you need my help?"


    A Jing shook his head, "Just put things in place, I can do it by myself."


    Chen Qi did not suspect him, and warned, "Well, just do what you can, don''t force yourself."


    A Jing responded and hurriedly went out. Since meeting the little wolf cub, the little wolf cub has never left his sight. Today, he has not seen each other since dinner, and A Jing is a little worried in his heart. Little wolf, where will you go?


    Chen Qi wiped the antler''s horn on the narrow side with a clean cloth, then took a deep breath and blew it with the small hole. A low and melodious voice came from the antlers horn, and before Chen Qi was happy, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Chen Qi threw off the antler dragon horn, "It seems that I can''t use this thing if I don''t have enough lung capacity."


    Although the sound of the horn didn''t appear for a long time, the sudden sound made the females who were still working stop their work. Before they had time to think about where the sound came from, I saw A Ze threw the slate in his hand and ran towards home.


    After walking through a tall grass, and running in the direction of the original Yanshan tribe for a while, you can see a small bamboo forest. The thick bamboos in the small bamboo forest have been cut down long ago, and now there are only about a dozen thick bamboos left. A bamboo, and the others are small bamboos one or two meters high that have just grown.


    The giant wolf **** with a huge body was quietly lying on the grass in front of the small bamboo forest, his head was slightly raised, and the soft moonlight sprinkled on the other side, like a monster in the forest.


    Hearing the sound, the white giant wolf **** named Chen withdrew his gaze that had been looking at the moon, bowed his head slightly, and saw a small white dumpling standing not far away.


    Chen didn''t speak, but just watched quietly. The little wolf cub felt his scalp tingling, and the hair on his whole body was about to explode. Knowing the disparity in strength between the two sides, his throat couldn''t help but make a low threatening sound.


    Chen squinted his eyes as if he saw something interesting, and patted the position beside him with his thick front paws, and said in a somewhat orderly tone, "Come here."


    The little wolf cub hesitated for a moment, his tail drooped down, and he twirled uncomfortably in place for two times, and then he walked slowly over.


    It was not until he walked to Chen''s side and saw that the other party did not move further, the little wolf cub''s body that had been tense was relaxed a little. Looking at Chen''s eyes, there is nothing special about the unchanging moon, except that the brightness is different every day. The little wolf cub tilted his head, wondering what''s so good about it.


    "Whether it''s in the forest or on the plain, only the two moons you see are the same." Chen''s voice was very soft, it didn''t sound like he was talking to the little wolf cub, but more like he was talking to himself naturally. generally.


    Hearing Chen''s voice, the little wolf cub''s body that had just relaxed suddenly became tense again, and he reflexively jumped back several steps, pulling away from the other party.


    "Hahahahaha." Chen suddenly laughed, "Looks like you were taught well by them." The tone could not tell whether it was sarcasm or compliment. "Am I scaring you?"


    The little wolf cub didn''t answer. Of course, it doesn''t know how to speak except for howling.


    Chen was silent again, this time the little wolf cub didn''t get close to the other side, he just stood there. When the other party finally saw enough of the moon and turned his gaze back to himself, the little wolf cub couldn''t help shaking, and the sharp claws that had been put away on the little claws also appeared.


    Chen''s eyes glanced at the claw of the little wolf cub, and then fell on the other''s face.


    The little wolf cub has been well fed by Chen Qi in the past ten months. Even without the fluffy white hair, the whole body is round and mediocre. It is incomparable to the slender and thin body of the giant wolf god, and because of this Because of this, it makes his limbs look a little short, and with those big eyes, what a stupid word.


    Seeing that such a little wolf cub Zichen is not generally disgusted, he couldn''t help but gasped in his nostrils, "Since you received my signal, are you planning to go with me?"


    Hearing this, the little wolf cub shook his head like a rattle, and took a few steps back to show his position.


    Chen was a little surprised, "Why are you coming since you don''t want to go?" Could it be that his signal was sent wrong? It hasn''t sent a signal to the clan for decades, and it''s not sure.


    "Ooooooooooo." The little wolf cub called out twice.


    Although Chen was able to speak a long time ago, he could still understand the cub''s primitive animal language. After listening to it, he pouted, "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to hurt the orcs."


    The little wolf cub got the answer he wanted, and seemed to feel a little more at ease. He squatted down slightly and made a submissive posture. This is the information inherited from his bloodline. Even if he has never been around the clan, he knows it. As long as you obey, you won''t be hurt.


    Seeing the little wolf cub like this, Chen seemed to be amused, "I really want to show that stupid dragon you are so stupid now."


    The little wolf cub looked up at it slightly suspiciously.


    Chen waved his front paws in a humane way, "Forget it, now you don''t understand. After I leave this time, I won''t come back here for a long time. The water of the Sanchen River has been polluted. Those idiots in the forest. Even if they haven''t found you yet, sooner or later you will be taken back to the forest by them, if you don''t want to be trapped in Sanchen River, don''t be discovered by them."


    After speaking, Chen slowly stood up. It was tall and tall. Even if the little wolf cub stood at a distance from it, it was still shrouded in its shadow. Only a pair of golden pupils were exceptionally bright because of the reflection of the moonlight.


    "It won''t take long for those orcs to become food for those idiots." Chen''s tone was cold, without a trace of warmth, as if he was talking about a very ordinary little thing.


    "Ouch." The fur on the little wolf cub''s body exploded, and the light in the beast''s pupil seemed to be a little brighter. It seemed that as long as Chen said a few words about the orcs, he would jump up and take a few bites.


    Chen was too lazy to care about a cub, and with the current strength of the little wolf cub, it gave it an itch. He shook the few grass clippings on his body and said, "Hurry up and grow up."


    "Since you don''t want to come with me, then go back early, don''t be caught by the idiots in the forest, and don''t be killed by the orcs." Chen took a few steps forward, bowed his head slightly, and bullied the little wolf cub Beside him, "Remember, you must not eat orcs."


    The little wolf cub nodded stiffly, Chen didn''t say any more, he straightened up slowly, flicked his tail, turned around and walked towards the moon without looking back.


    It wasn''t until Chen''s tall figure completely disappeared in the moonlight that the little wolf cub relaxed and didn''t plan to stay outside any longer. He ran towards Qize City at his fastest speed. After coming out for so long, A Jing If I can''t see myself, I''m just worried.


    Azer kicked open the fence gate in the yard and broke in. Because of the hot weather, the wooden door in the hall was not closed. As soon as Azer crossed the yard, he saw the man sitting under the dim oil lamp holding an antelope dragon. A familiar figure with horns.


    Chen Qizheng was planning to use this freshly-baked horn to blow it again, when he heard a loud noise from the yard, and then A Ze rushed in nervously, took himself to look up and down, and asked in a worried tone. :"Are you OK?"


    As soon as A Ze finished speaking, A Ke and A Zhang also rushed in behind him. They could naturally hear that the sound was coming from Chen Qi''s house. When they came in, they didn''t check Chen Qi first like A Ze did. The situation, but ran to the four rooms and walked around first, and came out after no abnormality was found.


    Chen Qi watched more and more people gather in confusion, "What are you doing?"


    "Did you hear a strange sound just now? We''re worried about a dragon breaking in." Seeing that A-Zhang led the people around the yard and found nothing in particular, Ake asked Chen Qi.


    "Strange sound?"


    "A voice I''ve never heard before, it''s a little low, and it disappears after a while," Azer explained.


    "..." Chen Qi looked at Aze, who was still full of worry, and looked at the other orcs gathered at the door, and then looked at the antelope dragon horn in his hand. Chen Qi blinked, picked up the antelope dragon horn in his hand, took a deep breath, and blew on the antelope dragon horn. The low and melodious voice came from the antelope dragon horn, and the females and sons who came in all looked on their faces. He looked at Chen Qi in shock.


    After blowing it in one breath, Chen Qi innocently shook the dragon horn and asked, "Is that the voice?"


    A Zhang, who heard the same voice from the room again, returned to the room, just in time to hear Chen Qi ask, even though he had seen Chen Qi make a lot of weird things, A Zhang was still a little unbelievable this time, "How did you do it? of?"


    How did you do it? Chen Qi really didn''t know how to explain the principle that the animal horn could make a sound.


    Aze''s lung capacity is better than that of Chen Qi, and he blew at the end of the horn according to Chen Qi''s request. This time, the sound was much louder than Chen Qi''s, and it traveled far, even the little wolf cubs who were still outside the city. All heard, the sound lasted for almost half a minute before it stopped.


    Hearing this strange sound, the little wolf cub''s speed increased a lot. As soon as he ran into the city gate, he saw a familiar voice calling him, and the little wolf cub hurried towards the figure.

 Chapter 138：

    Having been with the little wolf cub for a long time, A Jing has long been very familiar with the little wolf cub''s breath. After searching around Qize City and not finding the other person''s figure, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and his uneasiness gradually disappeared. Expanding, even the thought of whether the little wolf cub would disappear forever like this appeared in his mind. Of course, such an idea was just smothered by him as soon as it appeared.


    When the sound of the horn sounded for the first time, he was next to the dormitory he had just started to build. He didn''t care too much when he saw A Ze and the other orcs put down their work and ran in the direction of the sound. There were so many people there. Naturally, it is impossible to solve it, and now that the little wolf is gone, it is a big deal.


    When the horn sounded for the second time, Ajing had already walked near the gate of the city. The newly planted Zhushi trees on both sides of the road had already reached the height of a palm after about a month. The little wolf cubs would get out of these wooden fences around Zhu Shi''s saplings, so they were very careful to find them one by one. But the second horn sound lasted too long. Even if I knew that there was no chance of anything happening with A Ze in Chen Qi, I couldn''t help but worry a little, wondering whether to go back and have a look first.


    "Ow."


    The familiar voice made A Jing stunned for a while, and when he turned around, he saw a white dumpling in the dark night rushing towards him. The impact of the slam was still a bit difficult for a child who was about to be eight years old, and one person and one beast fell directly on the road.


    "Where did you go?" A Jing didn''t care about the pain when his back hit the ground, pinching the little wolf cub''s two pointed ears and pulling up the other''s big head.


    The little wolf cub looked at him quietly, and suddenly stuck out his tongue and licked A Jing''s little face, which had been raised pink and tender, with baby fat, much better than last year''s skinny and malnourished appearance.


    A Jing also didn''t dislike the drool that the other party had smeared on his face. He just pulled the other party''s ear and taught the little wolf cub''s stupid face, "Don''t run away without saying hello in the future."


    "Ouch." The little wolf cub stuck out his tongue to please, and licked his face on the other side of Ajing. After that, he arched his chin with his big head, hoping to prevent Ajing from running away suddenly. anger.


    The fluffy hair rubbed against the skin and it was a little itchy, A Jing rubbed the other party''s head hard, seeing the obedient appearance of the other party, he couldn''t bear to blame it again, and sat up, "Did you hear those strange sounds just now? We Go back and see what happened."


    The little wolf cub nodded, and one person and one beast rushed home quickly.


    Except for the females who still insisted on guarding the city gate, all the orcs in Qize City were attracted by the sound of the horn. Now the inner three floors and the outer three floors are crowded with people. Fortunately, A Jinghe The little wolf cubs are relatively small, so they managed to squeeze in through the gap.


    "To attract the attention of males in this way?"


    "Well." Chen Qi nodded. Orcs have their own unique warning signals. Chen Qi''s trumpet was not used for warning, but he planned to come up with some usable musical instruments. It is the easiest of them all, just cut the two ends of the horn to make a sound.


    Of course, the horn alone can''t make the males look sideways at the females, and although the sound of the horn can travel far, it is a bit too monotonous, and if people can notice it, it must be able to attract the attention of others. Chen Qi thought about it for a long time, and finally set the goal to dance.


    For this primitive world with no entertainment at all, too many fancy dancing orcs naturally can''t appreciate it, and Chen Qi has no foundation in dancing, but even if it is something that he makes casually, Chen Qi has the confidence to make more orcs more. At a glance, novel things are always particularly easy to attract the attention of others.


    Chen Qi explained the initial idea to a few people in the room. Although he didn''t quite understand it, it was clear that other people were still very interested. The horn that could make a strange sound surprised them.


    "I still need to make a few more drums to make it out. The horn effect is still a little weak."


    "What is a drum?"


    Chen Qi got up, went to the side and took out two pieces of cowhide that had been treated in advance. This is the animal skin coat that Aze wore in the past. It has been shelved since he changed to cloth clothes, and the complete one has not been used yet. The cowhide didn''t survive at all, there was no way, Chen Qi could only take out these two cowhide clothes and make do with it.


    While everyone was there, Chen Qi planned to show them how to drum directly. He found a wooden bucket filled with water, soaked the cowhide in the water, and then took the people in the house to the outside of the yard. The crowd took the initiative. Make way for them.


    In the yard was a piece of wood that Chen Qi had prepared a long time ago. The wood was about half a meter wide. Aze went to the forest to cut it back and used it as firewood, and it was too late to split it.


    This piece of wood is a bit like a poplar tree. The bark can be peeled off as soon as it is peeled off. Chen Qi has already dealt with it. At this moment, he took out a small piece of charcoal and drew a circle along the inner circumference of the wood. He waved and let him carefully hollow out the piece of wood.


    This is a meticulous and long job. Others are already busy building dormitories. Naturally, it is impossible to watch here all the time. After seeing that there is nothing to do, A Zhang asked A Xu to take everyone back to work first. He and Azer stayed.


    Naturally, the drum body cannot be processed straight, it has an arc, almost a semi-circle, even if it is not difficult for the females to cut the wood, but after the whole treatment plus simply grinding the wood inside and out, it is still a good thing. It took almost the whole night.


    A Jing and the little wolf cubs were so sleepy after watching it in the middle of the night that they were driven back by Chen Qi to wash and sleep.


    After the drum body was almost finished, Chen Qi simply applied a layer of gelatin liquid, and when it was almost dry, he took the soaked cowhide, and tightly covered the cowhide on both sides of the drum, letting A Ze and A Zhang. Help tighten.


    The cowhide has already been punched by Chen Qi, and now I hold a strong rope to tie the cowhide on both sides together, and then use the rope to firmly fix it at the drum mouth. There are no nails suitable for use here. , you can only make do with it first. After processing, put it on the wooden rack prepared in advance to dry.


    Ah Zhang also knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry, so he went back to rest after finishing the drum.


    The next day is the day when hunting is needed. Because of the fishing nets, as long as there are five or six people, it is enough to hunt and feed the entire tribe for two days, and there are often leftovers that are pickled and dried to make salt. Dried fish, although it doesn''t smell very good, is better than this, which can be stored directly into winter, so hunters will deliberately catch a little more each time.


    After drying the cowhide for a day, it was almost dry. Chen Qi moved directly to the school playground while he was having dinner. When the sun was about to go down, the temperature also dropped, and the roof was covered with weeds and sprinkled with water to cool down. It still can''t dispel the heat indoors, so dinner is usually eaten outdoors.


    Chen Qi asked the others to sit on the spot. He took out two sticks that were used as drum sticks and slapped them crossly. The sound of the wood hitting each other was not loud. dull. Recalling the drumming I had seen before, I began to drop the stick on the drum surface.


    The sound of "dong dong dong" began to sound. There was no rhythm at the beginning, and slowly it seemed to find a little feeling. The sound of "dong dong dong" sounded on the playground with a little rhythm, although the sound was not very loud, But it was enough for the beasts to be surprised, and even A-Chang, who helped make the drums together, was surprised.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Qi''s body, and also on the other party''s hand holding a stick and knocking on the drum surface. Every time the drum sounded, everyone felt a shock in their hearts.


    When Chen Qi finally stopped, he looked up and saw dozens of pairs of Qi Shushu looking at his eyes, he was a little embarrassed and asked A Zhang who was closest to him, "How is it? This is enough to attract the attention of the males. ?"


    Ah Zhang hadn''t spoken yet, but Carlo, who was beside him, had already answered, "If a woman knocks this thing in front of me like this, I will definitely be attracted to him."


    Sitting next to him, Ake, who was holding Ayao, looked at him with a bad look. Carlo felt a coolness behind him, and quickly shrank his neck, daring not to look in Ake''s direction, nor to speak any more.


    Ale''s eyes lit up, "Chen Qi, do you want to teach us to knock this kind of thing?"


    Chen Qi nodded.


    The other females were overjoyed. They all knew that there would be many males attending this gathering. If they could attract the attention of males, maybe they could find a mate this year. Even Ah Xu, who didn''t have much expectations for this meeting, couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Ashu looked at the delighted females in Qize City, and at the envy-eyed females in his tribe, he couldn''t help but ask, "Can we also learn?"


    Chen Qi turned his attention to A Zhang and silently asked the other party''s opinion. A Zhang nodded with a smile, "Of course, now all the females in Qize City can learn."


    Ashu bowed to him gratefully, although most of the males this time are from their Luoshui tribe, aren''t they also from the Yanshan tribe, maybe they will be able to get rid of their partnerless status this year.


    Although the drum thing has been finalized, the dance thing has not yet been decided. During the construction of the dormitory in full swing, Chen Qi finally decided to dance as a simple movement, with original flavor, and the way of shouting to increase the momentum. , a bit similar to the war dance, this is the most suitable dance for these orcs he can think of, and it is also the easiest to show the wild, brave and strong side of the orcs. Of course, it is also the easiest to attract the attention of others.


    The orcs don¡¯t respect the delicate partner. The females here are responsible for hunting and raising the family. The stronger the female, the better the protection of her other half after forming a partner, so that her partner will not starve and suffer. freeze.


    Strength is what the orcs value most, and this is what Chen Qi hopes to bring out this time to help these females attract their partners. After all, the males have no chance to see the heroic appearance of the females when they hunt.

 Chapter 139：

    During the period when the dormitory was completely built, Chen Qi remodeled the cowhide drum again. He melted some leftover scraps of iron armor and made them into nails, and then took the opportunity to make a lot of bone nails.


    The newly made cowhide drum no longer uses ropes to tighten the two ends, and the whole drum body looks like it after being replaced with nails. Chen Qi also found bright red dyed fruit, and painted the drum body several times. The row of red drums placed together is very eye-catching.


    The drumsticks are no longer two straight wooden sticks, but the hammer head is made into a circle, which is also wrapped with red cloth.


    Chen Qi checked a large batch of designed dance moves again, and two of them were the design drawings of the costumes. In order to make the local orcs feel more immersive, all the materials used to make the clothes were animal skins. , just added some neckwear, bracelets and headwear and things like that. This part only needs to be handed over to Ali. The other party has already done a lot of things designed by Chen Qi, and he can fully present Chen Qi''s requirements, so Chen Qi does not need to worry about it.


    "Chen Qi, the morning class is over." A Ze shouted from the door.


    Chen Qi responded and packed up his things. After the dormitory construction was completed, apart from the hunting every other day, there was no large-scale activity that required all the orcs to participate together. After discussing with Ah Zhang, he planned to start the battle from today. dance rehearsal.


    The rehearsal site of the war dance was set on the school''s playground. The playground was very large and was drawn into a football field by Chen Qi. It''s a pity that the beasts don''t have time to play football now, and Chen Qi doesn''t have any special interest in sports. , otherwise he would probably try to play Cuju to play.


    The main purpose of this event is to let single females attract the attention of males. Although the old females of Kai Zecheng don''t need to do anything to attract anyone, they are also very interested in this so-called dance. For the rehearsal, the four city gates were closed early, and some old women took the initiative to go to the city wall to exchange jobs with a few young guards and let them go to the rehearsal.


    So when Chen Qi went to the playground, almost all the orcs in Qi Ze City were waiting for him.


    A half-baked choreographer is destined to be a messy situation with a bunch of newbies. Although everyone has been assigned roles early in the morning, there is only enough time in the morning for the drummer to touch the drum a few times and the dancer to pose. Just a few formations and moves.


    There was no tacit understanding until the end of the scene, Chen Qi was a little worried, wondering if he could teach these orcs how to dance the battle dance before the first snow.


    Ah Zhang is very optimistic. Although he has not seen the effect of the rehearsal, just looking at the design drawings drawn by Chen Qi is more than enough to attract the attention of the males.


    The days passed slowly in this unsavoury but busy daily life. A half-person-height wooden platform was set up in the playground. The Zhu Shishu in the tribe had grown to half-person height, and the potatoes had begun to grow. Flowering, due to the lack of insects on the plain, Chen Qi led people to artificially pollinate the entire flowering plant. Fortunately, the flowering period of potatoes and sweet potatoes were staggered for a period of time, but they did not get in a hurry.


    During this period, Chen Qi also discovered white wax.


    The discovery of ash was actually a coincidence. Although A Zhang was warned by the giant wolf **** and no longer entered the forest, all the firewood to be burned in the tribe came from cutting down the trees in the forest, and the ash was from the pile of trees that A Ze cut back. It was found on a tree that Chen Qi had never seen before.


    It is easier to make candles after having white wax, because white wax is all white, and Chen Qi also added different colors of dyed fruit to the melted wax. The color of the candles produced by doing this is also different. Some lanterns were pasted with paper, and the lanterns were dyed bright red, and a few were hung under the eaves of each house, which looked very festive.


    "Is there Qi Ze City in front?"


    "Are their city walls made of earth? How can they be so high?"


    "Have you heard any strange noises?"


    "It seems that it came from Qi Ze City."


    ......


    A group of young males were carried by their relatives. When they saw the tall city wall, they couldn''t hide their excitement. They rarely had the chance to stay away from the tribe. This time the patriarch let them out. I plan, although I am a little uneasy and uneasy, but when I hear the females who have been to Qi Ze City talking about this strange tribe, they can''t help but be attracted.


    When he saw the familiar reddish-brown city wall, Axu''s eyes softened a lot. Because he had to bring a male along the way, even if he didn''t encounter any biological attack, he didn''t dare to relax a little. When he arrived at his destination, he couldn''t help but secretly let out a sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth also took on an indiscernible arc. He greeted everyone, and ran to Qize City in a mighty manner.


    Because of the training, the wooden bridge on the moat had been closed for a long time. When the Luoshui tribe arrived, they couldn''t help looking at the huge moat in front of them. Asu faced the watchtower on the city gate. After shouting, it took a long time to see a wrinkled old woman sticking out her head.


    The old woman still remembers A Xu, he turned around and whispered something to someone, and then loudly asked A Xu and his party to wait.


    Even though there is a tall city wall, A Xu''s sensitive hearing can still vaguely hear the noise from the city of Qi Ze, but after the old woman said to let her wait for a while, she regained her calm. , He couldn''t bear to think about it, a wooden bridge was slowly lowered, and then the heavy city gate was slowly opened.


    The old woman stood by the door and saw the smiles on the faces of the Luoshui tribe. "It''s still a while before the first snow. I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    A Xu went up to greet him and replied, "After all, with the male son, if you encounter the first snow on the road, you will be in trouble." The Luoshui tribe and Qize City are far apart. Going back after the first snow, there is no need to encounter winter on the road, otherwise, with the physique of the males, he is also afraid that the males who are not used to wintering outside the tribe will get sick.


    The old woman nodded clearly and led everyone to the big wooden table by the door. She took out a notebook and a quill from the drawer. A Xu knew that this was to be registered, and reported his name familiarly, and then Introduced the people of my tribe one by one to the old lady.


    The old lady greeted them gently while registering their names slowly. Although he wrote slowly, but fortunately he knew everyone''s names, so he didn''t need to go to the side to memorize the thousand-character script like Ale did.


    The males all got off the backs of the females and looked at everything around them curiously. When they saw the old females sitting at the table and writing, they would lean over to ask questions, and the old females would answer them one by one patiently.


    A total of fifty people came to the Luoshui tribe this time, twenty of them were males, and the rest were females. The females were all very young, except for A Xu, who seemed to have just grown up. look. Xiongzi seems to be of different ages. One of them has a few strands of white silk on his temples and crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes. He looks older than A Zhang. He is not as curious as others, although there is surprise in his eyes. , but has been standing quietly beside the crowd, only when registering, did he take a few steps forward and nodded slightly to the old lady, as a greeting.


    "Brother." Ashu, who had just rehearsed, was still covered in sweat on his forehead. His face was a little red after strenuous exercise, but his eyes became very bright when he saw familiar people.


    Because he knew that the people from the Luoshui tribe had come ahead of time, Chen Qi told everyone not to disclose the performance to the people of the Luoshui tribe in advance. After all, knowing in advance would reduce a lot of surprises.


    Seeing the younger brother who hasn''t grown taller for a while, and has matured a lot between his eyebrows and eyes, A Xu couldn''t help but bend the corners of his mouth, but he only reached out and rubbed A Shu''s short hair, which was a little stiff, and passed him over to the back. Ah Zhang greeted him.


    The other Luoshui tribe orcs who were originally staying in Qize City saw their clansmen, and they all rushed forward to help with the luggage. Under the guidance of A Xu, they first arranged the group to live in the dormitory. After all, they were running all the way. Yue, whether male or female, couldn''t hide the tiredness on his face.


    This time, most of the luggage brought by the Luoshui tribe was saltpeter, followed by various dried aquatic products, as well as some cotton and kapok seeds that Chen Qi asked A Xu to pay attention to.


    Chen Qi was not in a hurry to plant these seeds. After all, it was only half a month before the first snow, and Chen Qi was afraid that the newly grown seedlings would not survive the winter, so it would be a waste.


    A Zhang led A Xu to the direction of the school. During this time, another room was built next to the school as a living room. Usually, it was the cafeteria when the rest of the tribe ate together. It was very convenient to be close to the cooking classroom.


    A Xu looked at this tribe that had changed a lot from the last time he came, "I almost don''t recognize it anymore."


    Ashu leaned over and said proudly, "Brother, I''ll show you around in a while. There are a lot of things you haven''t seen before."


    Looking at the other party''s small expression, A Xu grinded his back molars and said in a low voice, "Do you still remember that you are from the Luoshui tribe?"


    Ashu giggled, stuck out his tongue and retracted back.


    Seeing the interaction between the two brothers, A-Chang laughed, patted A-Xu''s shoulder, and said to A-Shu, who was following behind: "After you settle down, you can take the people from your tribe to go shopping, now. The people from the Yanshan tribe haven''t come yet, and the gathering is not in a hurry."


    Ashu nodded hurriedly.


    Because of the arrival of the Luoshui tribe, the rehearsal has come to an end. It has been almost a month for the beasts to memorize the entire performance process by heart, and now they can perform directly after the meeting starts.


    Seeing that the single females in the tribe greeted the orcs of the Luoshui tribe warmly, Chen Qi shook his head with a smile, looked at the sky, went home and lit a candle, intending to put the oil lamps in the tribe one by one. Point.


    A Ze took out a pottery plate, which contained boiled fish oil. He walked in front of Chen Qi, and after filling the oil lamp, Chen Qi followed and lit the lamp. After a while, the dim light came on from the tribe. , which is extremely dazzling after the sun has completely set.

 Chapter 140：

    Because of the arrival of the Luoshui tribe, the entire Qi Ze city became extremely lively. Ali brought a few old ladies to prepare dinner for everyone in the cooking classroom, while A Xu arranged for the Luoshui tribe to be next to the school. Settling in the dormitory, and then fetching water for the males, chopping firewood, etc., so busy.


    As the only male other than Chen Qi in Qize City, Carlo naturally shouldered the responsibility of taking care of those males, and also replaced them with a batch of commoners made in the morning. Although the people of Luoshui tribe now know how to sew simple, but obviously their sewing skills are still very rough, and the styles they sew are a bit nondescript. The people were still wearing animal skins, and even though the temperature dropped a lot after the sun went down, Carlo still felt terribly hot looking at their animal skins.


    "Hey, Ale, why are you still at home?"


    Ale''s house is just across the road from the school''s dormitory. There are two lampposts by the door. Chen Qi and Aze were lighting the oil lamps in the lampposts when they found that Ale came out with a stone medicine roller and was sitting On the slate steps.


    Hearing the sound, Ale raised his head, saw Chen Qi and Aze, picked up a cup-shaped pottery beside him, and poured out the contents, which were a few red peppers that had been shriveled by the sun, and replied: "I A few chili peppers that have been planted have been sun-dried and are going to be made into chili powder."


    Ale is one of the few people in Qize City who can eat spicy food. Half of his yard is planted with chili peppers. Chen Qi asked him to stagger the planting time before, so every once in a while there will be a batch of peppers in his yard. Pepper harvest.


    Ale doesn''t like to eat whole chili peppers, but he likes to eat something with a bit of spiciness. At first, he just used chili peppers to cook together. After cooking, he would throw away the chili peppers and eat only the spicy ones. Food, Chen Qi asked him the reason after seeing it a few times, so he taught him to grind the peppers into powder, so that as long as you add a little bit when cooking or eating, the food can be spicy, and there is no need to waste the peppers .


    Using sharp fingernails, he cut the peppers into sections, and then put them in a medicine grinder to grind them slowly. Seeing Ale''s serious look, Chen Qi leaned on the wooden fence at the gate of the yard and said, "There''s so much here from the tribe. Duo Xiongzi, won''t you go and say hello?"


    Hearing Chen Qi''s words, Ale paused and lowered his head awkwardly, "There are other people here, I''ve run out of chili powder, I won''t have to eat it tonight if I don''t make any."


    Chen Qi didn''t tease him anymore. It was a time-consuming thing to light up all the oil lamps of the whole tribe. "Remember to go to the cafeteria to eat later."


    Ale nodded quickly, indicating that he knew. Ale''s cooking skills have always been poor. He has studied with Carlo several times before. It is obviously the same materials and the same steps, but the taste is completely different. To say who is the happiest to eat this big pot of rice now, the entire Qi Ze city is none other than Ale. Thinking of dinner for a while, Ale''s action of grinding chili powder in his hands has also sped up a lot. There are guests today, so the dinner will be very rich.


    Chen Qi and A Ze took a few steps, turned back as if remembering something, pointed to the two big red lanterns hanging at the door of A Lejia, and suggested with a smile: "Didn''t you come back with a lot of white wax a few days ago? Is it? Now these lanterns can be lit, the eyesight of the males is not as good as yours, and you can''t see anything with only the oil lamps on the road."


    After finishing talking, he took A Ze away without waiting for A Le to answer. After lighting all the lights, he had to help A Li cook dinner.


    Ale looked up at the two big red lanterns above his head. During this time, he made a lot of candles. He also added some crushed pollen to the melted wax according to Chen Qi''s instructions. It has a slight scent, which is very nice.


    Even without thinking about it, Ale knew what Chen Qi was thinking about. He looked up at the dormitory not far away, where people were coming and going, pursed his lips, and went back to the house to take a candle and put it in a big red lantern to light it. The candlelight lit up a large area in front of the door.


    The canteen is very large and can accommodate two or three hundred people. The interior was filled with prepared wooden tables and chairs in advance. Before the sun went down, water was sprinkled on the roof to cool down. The wooden windows on all sides were all open, but it seemed a bit cooler than the outside.


    Chen Qi and A Liji tidy up the surrounding tables, and set aside a part of the table in the middle for stacking food, making it a buffet, allowing them to choose their favorite food. There were two circles of tables around, but there were only two chairs around each table. After all, this gathering was a big blind date party in a way, and there was nothing wrong with them getting in touch early.


    Plates of food are placed in the middle of the cafeteria. There are dozens of plates, and each plate is different. Fried fish fillets, roasted sweet potatoes, potato stew, pancakes... Ali almost put him I made all the food that I could make, and I didn''t worry about the materials at all. Not only the people from the Luoshui tribe were shocked, but even Chen Qi was shocked.


    Putting a few roasted sweet potatoes into the pottery plate in A Ze''s hand, he glanced at A Li, who was always busy with a smile on his face, Chen Qi couldn''t help but muttered, "This scene really looks like a son, doesn''t it? It¡¯s easy to bring a daughter-in-law home, and the mother-in-law has a large table of delicious food to impress her.¡±


    A Ze took some pancakes and bread that Chen Qi liked, and heard the other side mutter in a low voice, "What did you say?"


    "I said that these males might all stay after eating the food made by Ali."


    A Ze looked at the food on the table and nodded. A Li is the best cook in Qize City, and probably the best cook in the entire Dora Plain. There are not many orcs. Able to resist the temptation of food.


    Although he was the leader of the Luoshui tribe, this time, after all, he wanted the males and females to get in touch with each other. After A Xu explained them a few words, he let them move on their own.


    How could the people of the Luoshui tribe have seen so many different foods placed together? There were not many males in Qize City, so the females of the Luoshui tribe took the food they liked and chose a place. Sit down and eat.


    The males were a little more reserved. Under A Zhang''s suggestion, the single middle-aged females in Qi Zecheng also accompany the males in a gentlemanly manner to introduce them to the preparation methods of various foods. s material.


    Ale packed a large plate of grilled fish, a few grilled sweet potatoes and half a plate of steamed mussels, and sat down in a corner where no one was there. He took out a bone bottle from his pocket and licked his lips. , carefully sprinkled the bright red chili powder on each food, even the peeled roasted sweet potato, just as he was about to enjoy his own dinner, a slightly hoarse voice came from the top of his head. "What did you put in?"


    Ale raised his head suspiciously, and saw a pair of gray-blue eyes, looking at the bone bottle in his hand, also a middle-aged man with a few strands of white hair on his temples.


    The bone bottle had been corked, and the contents inside could not be seen. The person who came to sit on the opposite side of Ale, pointed at the bone bottle in Ale''s hand, and asked, "Can you show it to me? "


    This person, Ale, met when he was at the gate of the city. He seemed to be the oldest among the Luoshui tribe. He was not as curious about Qi Zecheng like other males. He was probably a little cold in character and looked old. He felt a little alienated from people, but no one was around him. After choosing the food, he planned to find a corner to solve the dinner slowly, when he saw a little girl sprinkle some red and bright powder on the food.


    Ale stunned and handed the bone bottle to the other party. Xiongzi took it and nodded to express his thanks. He took off the cork, and he could see the red powder inside.


    Seeing the other person frowning, Ale smiled, "Would you like to try it?" He pushed the grilled fish that had been sprinkled with chili powder in front of him.


    Looking at the thin layer of red powder on the golden-grilled fish, Xiongzi hesitated for a moment, then he picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. A spicy taste instantly filled his mouth, and his gray-blue eyes He subconsciously widened, and before he could chew, he wanted to spit out the piece of meat with a strange taste. He looked up and saw the little female child looking at him with an expectant look. After a while, he swallowed it.


    Ale hurriedly handed the cold tea beside him, with a smile that could not be concealed between his brows and eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be able to eat spicy food, I am the only one here who can eat this chili powder." Lian A After seeing that he was about to sprinkle chili powder on the food, the tree abandoned him, and now suddenly met someone with similar tastes to his own, and couldn''t help but feel unhappy.


    "..."


    Xiongzi plugged the cork silently, and then handed the bone bottle back to Ale.


    The spicy taste in the mouth was diluted a lot by the tea. The thing that I thought was difficult to eat just now had an aftertaste. Ale handed a roasted sweet potato to the other party, "You try this."


    Looking at the thin layer of red and bright powder spread on it, Xiongzi said, "This smell is too strong, I may not be able to accept it."


    Ale thought for a while, put down the roasted sweet potato in his hand, ran to the table where the food was placed, and brought back two more roasted sweet potatoes. This time, he only sprinkled chili powder the size of a fingernail on it, and handed it to the other party again. , "This one is just a little spicy."


    Yuko hesitated for a while, but still took it. The taste of the entrance was not as obvious as before, but it was within his acceptable range.


    Seeing that the other party finished eating the roasted sweet potato dipped in chili powder, Ale was overjoyed, he put the bottle of freshly made chili powder directly into the other''s hand, and said happily, "Is it after adding chili powder? Feel the food tastes better? Here''s to you, I''m the only one in the entire tribe who has this stuff, and I can teach you how to make it when you''re free."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Xiongzi to answer, and continued as if he remembered something: "By the way, my name is Ale, what''s your name?"


    I rubbed the bone bottle, which felt a little cold to the touch, and felt a little uncomfortable with the little girl who suddenly became enthusiastic, but she still answered the other party''s question, "Yehuo."

 Chapter 141：

    "Night fire?"


    "Well, because I was born at night, when there was a fire at home, my father gave me this name." Yehuo explained lightly.


    "It sounds good." Ale pointed to the food in the pottery plate in front of Yehuo, "Sprinkle some chili powder on it and mix it up."


    Yehuo paused for a while, but Yiyan took off the cork on the bone bottle and carefully sprinkled a little chili powder into the barbecue. He hadn''t learned how to use chopsticks yet. The bone fork is handed to the other party. The bone fork is much sharper than a wooden fork and can be directly pierced into the cooked meat. Although Ale''s cooking skills are not very good, he has a different kind of stubbornness towards food and eating. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have specially made a bone bottle just to hold the chili powder. It took him half a month just for a small bone bottle.


    Curiously looking at the bone fork in his hand, he mixed the roasted meat sprinkled with chili powder according to Ale''s demonstration, looked up at Ale, and then forked a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, with a little spicy The flavorful sliced ??meat stimulates the taste buds very well, and it feels a little strange after getting used to this strange taste.


    Ale anxiously watched the other party chew the food in his mouth slowly, Yehuo ate slowly, just when Ale was about to lose his patience, he swallowed the food. Ale leaned forward slightly and carefully looked at the other party''s expression, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Yehuo picked up another piece of meat, chewing it a little faster this time, and swallowed it in just three or four times, then nodded to Ale and said, "Well, it''s delicious."


    Ale breathed a sigh of relief, a smile on his face again, "Wait a minute, I''ll get you something delicious." After that, he ran away without waiting for Yehuo to answer.


    "..."


    Looking at the four or five pottery plates filled with food already placed on the table, Ye Huo picked up his fork and started eating silently, with a smile on the corner of his lips.


    A Xu, who was worried that Ye Huo would not be used to it, just saw this scene, paused, turned around with the pottery plate full of potato stew in his hand, and walked towards the table by the window.


    "Why are you hiding here alone?" A Xu put down the pottery plate and looked a little surprised at the man who was eating seriously.


    The orcs eat a lot, and the pottery plates they make are not small. Seeing the two large pottery plates suddenly placed in front of him, Ah Xu moved his food to the side to make room for the other party. When he looked up and saw that it was A Xu, he smiled, "I''m getting older, so leave this opportunity to their young people."


    Axu pulled out the chair and sat down, unable to resist rolling his eyes. Among the remaining single female sons in Qi Zecheng, except for A Le who has just grown up, the youngest is A Xu. Of course, no matter how young he is, he is much older than A Xu, otherwise he will not. Lose interest in finding a partner.


    In fact, it''s not just Axu, other single females in Qize City are not very interested in this blind date. Even though they are happy because there are so many males in the tribe, they don''t think that they are so old that they can cause this. The little boys'' interest. Decades of single life have already made them used to it, but everyone understands A-Chang''s painstaking efforts, and Chen Qi has been watching them every day to train and perform. Actively greeted those little males.


    "You''re not old at all. My dad still thinks he''s still a little girl who just came of age every day."


    A Xu was a little stunned, thinking of A Chu''s face, A Chu''s appearance did look relatively young, and standing with A Xu was not like a father and son, but more like a brother. He smiled and shoved a golden fish ball into his mouth without answering.


    Today''s dinner can be said to be very successful, even if so much food was made, it was solved by the orcs. The people of the Luoshui tribe were curious about everything in Qize City, and the females patiently explained to them the questions that were thrown out one by one, and it was only in the middle of the night that the crowd slowly dispersed.


    Early the next morning, Azer was dragged by Azhang to the Chishui River to go fishing. This time he only brought Azer and Ake, and the rest were the females of the Luoshui tribe. And all the single females in Qize City were left in the tribe by him, and he asked them to take people from the Luoshui tribe to visit Qize City.


    In the morning class this morning, Chen Qi did not let Ajing continue to take the class, but rushed Ashu to teach everyone a lesson. Ashu has learned a lot of words during this time, although there is no way to write all the words in the thousand-character script Write it out, but back it up is no problem. Maybe it''s because Ashu is also a member of the Luoshui tribe. The new orcs are no longer bound by the restraints they had when they arrived yesterday. When they saw Ashu who was flushed and caught up on the altar, they would get booed. The people hesitated a few words. This class became the most noisy class in the history of Qi Ze City. A Jing stood in the corner holding the little wolf cub and couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at A Shu.


    Chen Qi''s days were idle again after he did not need to train and perform. It would take about a month for the crops in the field to fully mature. The task of watering and weeding is now handled by a fixed person every day. Chen Qi only needs to take care of it every day. Just go to the edge of the field and see how the crops are growing.


    Salt the freshly picked vegetables and put them in the storage room. This time, the people from the Luoshui tribe also brought a lot of refined salt. Now the salt storage in the entire Qize City is enough for everyone to use next year. There is still more than winter in the winter, so Chen Qi doesn''t need to save anything now to pickle things.


    He washed his hands and came out out of the corner of his eyes to see a few jars of wine stacked in the corner. He had the experience of failure last time. This time, Chen Qi took every step carefully. After all, these wines have almost fermented. Came out to see how it turned out.


    As soon as the seal was opened, a strong aroma of wine wafted through the nostrils, which was completely different from the previous failed product with a rotten smell of soil.


    Chen Qi picked up the clean pottery cup next to him and poured a small cup. The color was a beautiful orange-purple, very light. He sniffed it under his nose and smelled a little unique fruity aroma of grapes.


    Chen Qi took a small sip. The taste of the wine is not very heavy, with a little sweetness, and the taste is very refreshing. There is no doubt that the wine was successfully brewed this time.


    Just as he was about to take another sip, a head stuck out from the door, "Chen Qi, what are you drinking?"


    He raised his head and looked towards the door, just as he saw Ale walking in with a smile, he didn''t forget to wave to the people behind him. Chen Qi remembered that he was a male from the Luoshui tribe, but only a few strands of white on his temples. The crow''s feet on the hair and the corners of his eyes made Chen Qi slightly surprised, his eyes turned between the two, but he didn''t ask.


    Yehuo nodded to Chen Qi, and took the initiative to briefly introduce himself to the other party. Ale had already moved to the side of the wine jar and looked inside. Liquid, but he had seen Chen Qi dig those buried wines before. Now that he saw this kind of wine jar, he guessed that the liquid inside should be those things called wine.


    Ale pulled a chair for Yehuo to sit on his own, and received an order from A Zhang early this morning to let them take the males of the Luoshui tribe to visit Qi Ze City, especially Ale, the only young adult who has just grown up. How long the female son has been specially explained by A Zhang.


    Since last year, Ale failed to successfully abduct the male of the Lion and Wolf tribe back, and his attitude towards finding a partner has been a bit sullen. He thought that it would be better to bring the male who had no interest in bringing the male who had the same taste as him. The hobby of spicy food may be a little more topical, so I ran to the opposite dormitory early in the morning to pull up the night fire, went to the morning class, and went to a vegetable field full of plants. At this moment, I wanted to bring the other party back. After lunch at school, I took him to see how to burn pottery paper in the afternoon. As soon as he passed Chen Qi''s house, he smelled a strange smell. He thought that Chen Qi was tinkering with some new food again. Nightfire came in.


    Because the wine brewed this time was quite successful, Chen Qi had an undisguised smile on his face, and after saying hello to Yehuo, he took out two clean pottery cups, and each filled them with one. Small glass, "This is freshly brewed wine, how about you try it out."


    Ye Huo took it over, thanked Chen Qi, put it under his nose and smelled it, and then took a sip. Aleke wasn''t so particular about it. He took a sip immediately after receiving it. As a result, his whole face immediately wrinkled. Although the degree of this fruit wine is not high, for those who have never drunk wine, the taste of the wine is not high. Not particularly good.


    Chen Qi looked at Ale with a face full of bitterness and hatred and swallowed a large gulp of wine, and then said with a smile: "You haven''t gotten used to the taste of wine yet, so don''t drink it all at once."


    Ale stuck his tongue out and put down the empty pottery cup. Looking back, he saw Ye Huo squinting his eyes slightly as if he was aftertaste. He noticed the eyes of the two of them. He nodded to Chen Qi and commented: "Although It tasted a bit strange when I first entered it, but after drinking it, I felt that my mouth was fragrant, and I felt like I wanted to continue drinking.¡±


    Chen Qi resealed the opened wine jar and pushed it in front of Yehuo, "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "How does this work?" Yehuo refused. Orcs advocate bartering, and rarely accept things from strangers. Moreover, Chen Qi is still a male, and he doesn''t understand why the other party gave him food for nothing.


    "It''s fine, just treat it as a greeting." Chen Qi smiled and glanced at Ah Le, who had already started pouring tea and trying to dilute the strange taste of alcohol in his mouth, "If you feel embarrassed to take my things for nothing, then let Ah Le. Please give me two bottles of chili powder as a gift in return."


    Hearing this, Ah Le swallowed the tea in his mouth and replied, "Okay, I''ll make it for you tonight." Chen Qi is not very spicy, so there is no chili powder at home, and the entire Qize City is estimated to be Only Ale has the patience to grind the peppers into powder little by little.


    Yehuo still wanted to refuse. After all, he had nothing to do with Ale. Wouldn''t it be free for Ale to return the gift? Before he could speak, Ale continued: "Yehuo, since you like to drink this wine, why don''t I go pick some grapes and come back tomorrow, then let Chen Qi teach you how to make it, so that you can always drink wine in the future? already."


    Chen Qi nodded with a smile, "Yes, this wine just takes time to brew, it''s not difficult."


    Seeing that the two had settled down, Yehuo looked down at the wine jar in front of him and swallowed his refusal. Forget it, if it''s a big deal, just return another jar to Chen Qi after brewing it.

 Chapter 142：

    Ah Le did what he said, and the next day, he went to pick a large bag of grapes and brought them back together with two bamboo chili powders that had already been prepared and two jars ready to be used for wine.


    When the others heard that Chen Qi''s wine was successfully brewed this time, they couldn''t help but come over to watch, Chen Qi generously opened another jar, and everyone poured a little for them to taste. However, some people love this kind of wine, and naturally some people have no feelings for it. What surprised Chen Qi was that A Xu was a tough-looking person who was very drinkable in Chen Qi''s original world. It turned out to be a cup.


    Looking at Ah Xu, who was still laughing and drank the wine in his hand the next moment, he lay down on the table softly, and the other people who were about to taste the wine all stopped. Fortunately, A Xu, who was standing beside him, stretched out his hand to help A Xu so that he would not fall to the ground.


    "I''ll take him back." A Xu licked his lips, he really liked the taste of this wine, but he always felt that it was not very enjoyable to drink, so he put down the cup with regret, and put the bewildered look on the table next to him. The man picked it up and left.


    Chen Qi touched his nose a little embarrassed, and told the people around him to let them have a drink, not to get drunk like A Xu.


    After listening to Chen Qi''s explanation, everyone knew that if they were drunk, as long as they slept and woke up, there would be nothing to worry about, and they all picked up their own small glass of wine and tasted it carefully.


    So after this day, the wild fruits called grapes near the forest were swept away. The pottery maker made a lot of pottery jars overnight, and Chen Qi''s family also had five or six jars of fermenting wine.


    The people from the Luoshui tribe also adapted well to the life in Qize City. A Xu completely handed over the people to A Zhang for the arrangement. Because the people from the Yanshan tribe were also coming, the gathering was planned to wait for the people from the Yanshan tribe to come. After opening again, during this time, the people of the Luoshui tribe were arranged to learn various skills with the people of Qize City.


    Seeing the sudden increase of a large number of laborers, Chen Qi''s mind became active again. After all, there would be people coming over later, so two rows of houses were built behind the original two dormitories, and in just about a week, Qi Zecheng was built. The production of cloth sewing, papermaking, pottery and the like has been turned over several times.


    A-Zhang is also embarrassed to let the people of the Luoshui tribe work in vain, and they teach very carefully, but he has been in contact for several days and has not seen any signs of a female and male pair becoming partners, which makes him a little worried. I know that the single females in my tribe are relatively old, and it is not easy to attract the attention of the young males who have just grown up. I can only hope that the performance Chen Qi rehearsed will have some effect. .


    When there is no hunting, Azer will make some furniture at home, and sometimes Chen Qi will draw lines on some boxes, and Azer will slowly carve the shape according to the shape of these lines. After all, it is not a technical task, and Azer can also carve Seriously, it came out pretty good.


    After Aze had carved it, Chen Qi would sometimes paint it with dyed fruit, but it added a lot of color, and he would no longer feel that the gray stone house was too monotonous when he decorated it at home.


    Chen Qi was sitting on the big wooden table under the fig tree and was scribbling out the articles he still remembered little by little. Now that he has a pen and paper, it is very convenient to write. A Ze was sitting next to him, and the bamboo sieve in front of him was filled with a large number of square wooden blocks with a length of one finger. One end of the wooden blocks had been drawn with lines in advance. As long as A Ze slowly traced the shape along the lines, It''s just that the lines look like words but don''t look like the words I''ve learned.


    A Ze couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, "Chen Qi, what did you ask me to carve this time?" There were at least a few hundred small pieces of wood in front of him. He was a little puzzled when Chen Qi asked him to make these small pieces of wood yesterday.


    Chen Qi''s movements in his hands did not stop, and he answered without raising his head, "Anti-word."


    "Anti-word?"


    "Well, it can be used for printing, so that you don''t have to copy books every day in the future."


    At present, the people who copy characters are basically A Jing. Anyone who wants to learn something new has to copy it back with a pen and paper to learn it. Now the number of people in Qi Ze City is relatively small, but this method can still be used, but once the number of people increases, The efficiency of this method is very low. This time the Luoshui tribe brought a lot of things, and they gave them all without exchanging anything with them. It was almost given to them for nothing. Chen Qi thought about it and decided to Print some books that people in the Luoshui tribe can understand and take back.


    It''s a pity that this pile of reverse characters is different from the ones he taught the beasts before, so Chen Qi also wrote the straight characters with a pen on the other end of the small wooden block, so that when printing is needed, it can be arranged in the order of the straight characters. , even if you can''t read the reversed characters, you can recognize them immediately, which is very convenient. Chen Qi planned to let A-Zhang find a person for him to take charge of this work after Aze finished carving, and it would be much faster to spread new books in the future.


    Aze didn''t ask any more questions, picked up one of the small pieces of wood, and began to carve it quietly.


    Just after the engraving, A Ze suddenly stopped what he was doing. He frowned and raised his head slightly. Their house was just in the direction of the city gate. Even if the distance was far away, A Ze could still see the city gate with his eyesight. A crowd of people crowded around.


    Chen Qi raised his head and followed Aze''s line of sight. He could only see some figures shaking, and he couldn''t see the situation at the gate of the city clearly. He asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Maybe someone from the Yanshan tribe is here."


    Chen Qi was a little surprised. He thought that the people from the Yanshan tribe would arrive around the first snow, but he didn''t expect to arrive earlier.


    At this time, Ale also ran over from a distance, and without entering the yard, he leaned on the fence and said hello to the two of them, "People from the Yanshan tribe and the Shilang tribe are here, Uncle A Zhang asked everyone to Go and say hello."


    A Ze and Chen Qi looked at each other, "Why did the Lion and Wolf tribe come earlier?"


    "I don''t know, there are quite a lot of them."


    Chen Qi stood up, "How many people are they here?"


    Ale tilted his head and thought for a while, "There may be two or three hundred people."


    "..."


    A Ze packed up the things in his hand, "We know, we''ll be over in a while."


    After Ale passed the news, he ran to the next door to continue to convey the news.


    Although there were a lot of people from the Lion-Wolf and Yanshan tribes this time, there were not too many males. There were only about 20 in total. The patriarch of the Shilang tribe and the Yanshan tribe did not come, but A Zhang, the leader of the two tribes, knew each other. The leader of the Yanshan tribe was Ayan, while the leader of the Shilang tribe was a male. It turned out that Yanshan Patriarch of the tribe, Byrd.


    When seeing Bo De, not only A Zhang was surprised, but even the tribesmen in Qize City who had left the Yanshan tribe were a little surprised, and they had never seen them when they went to the Lion and Wolf tribe to exchange supplies last year. People, I didn''t expect to take the initiative to come.


    A Zhang raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say much, and arranged for a few people to help them register one by one.


    Ayan had been in Qi Ze City for a while before, and before coming, she had told the people in her tribe about Qi Ze City in detail, so everyone stood by and waited while registering. For the first time, the people of the Lion and Wolf Tribe encountered the need to register when they entered the tribe. Some people felt curious and would come over to watch it, but after all, there were a lot of people, and the scene looked a bit messy.


    Seeing such a scene, Bird''s expression was not very good, but he was patient enough to let others follow the arrangements of the people in Qi Zecheng.


    Ayan was the first to register, and after explaining a few words to her clan, she walked up to him, pulled Azhang to the other side, looked back to see that no one noticed them, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I broke my word."


    A-Zhang looked at the people brought by the Yanshan tribe. There were not many people, only less than 30 people. There were only about 10 male sons, and they all seemed to be about the same age as them. There are only six or seven females who look young, and the others are old with freckled ears or white faces, or people with inconvenient legs and feet.


    Ah Zhang looked back clearly, "Did you go to the Lion and Wolf tribe first?"


    "Yeah." A Yan nodded a little embarrassedly, and then told A Zhang about the current situation of the Yanshan tribe.


    Ayan''s original plan was to merge the Yanshan tribe into Qize City. After all, he is the partner of the Yanshan tribe''s patriarch and has a little say in the affairs of the tribe. However, when he tells the tribes what he thinks At that time, the first objection was his partner, the current patriarch of the Yanshan tribe.


    The problem of the Yanshan tribe actually appeared a few years ago. It was only last year that they were attacked by a hyena dragon on the way to the meeting and the hyena dragon changed in the summer forest. The problem became serious. They not only asked Ayan to find Luo The people from the Water Tribe asked for help, and they also sent people to the Lion and Wolf Tribe. After all, the Lion and Wolf Tribe was the largest tribe in this area at present. Even if they wanted to merge, the Lion and Wolf tribe would be preferred.


    When Ayan brought back the news that he wanted to merge into Qize City, the people who went to the Lion and Wolf Tribe also brought back the news that the Lion and Wolf Tribe agreed to let them merge. If there is no news of the change of another giant wolf **** in the forest, the people of Yanshan tribe may also consider Qi Ze City, but after knowing that there is a change in the forest, the patriarch of Yanshan tribe decided to bring it with him without saying a word. The tribes merged into the lion and wolf tribe.


    The reason is not only because the number of people in Qi Ze City is too small, but also because Qi Ze City, like the Yanshan tribe, is too close to the forest. This distance is too far for the beastmen of the Yanshan tribe who have been threatened by dragons all summer. Not safe.


    Later, no matter how Ayan lobbied, not only the patriarch, but also other people in the tribe disagreed, so he had no choice but to bring the tribe to the Lion and Wolf tribe first.


    However, not long after joining the lion and wolf tribe, I heard that the people of the lion and wolf tribe would also come to participate in the gathering in Qi Ze City. Ayan discussed with her partner again, and then chatted with the other tribes one by one, and then they gathered The number of people who will come this time is limited, but most of the people who come here are for the reason that even the elderly can find a lot of things to do in Qi Ze City. Those young orcs have just joined the big tribe, They all wanted to perform in the big tribe, so they were not interested in participating in the gathering of a small tribe with only a few dozen people in Qi Ze City.


    So this is the current situation.


    After listening to Ayan''s explanation, Azhang reached out and patted the annoyed Ayan on the shoulder, comforting: "It''s okay, don''t mind too much, after all, the lion and wolf tribe is a big tribe, you merged into our small tribe recently. It''s really too safe." It''s just a little regretful in my heart, no matter who they are, they want their tribe to be stronger.


    Ayan nodded gratefully to A Zhang. In fact, he also really wanted to stay in Qi Ze City. He had an intuition. Although the number of people in Qi Ze City seemed small, it was definitely a safer place than the lion and wolf tribe. . However, he also knew that he couldn''t stay. After all, his partner was still in the lion and wolf tribe, so he couldn''t leave his partner and go to another tribe alone.


    "Although the females who came this time are older and some are still injured, they were very heroic orcs when they were young. If there is any need for them in your tribe, I hope you don''t dislike them."

 Chapter 143：

    Even if two new rows of dormitories are built, the sudden influx of people is still not enough. After all the males are arranged, the other young females sleep directly on the playground next door, just like when Chen Qi went to join the lion and wolf tribe. at the meeting.


    Just looking at the wooden platform erected in the middle of the playground was a little strange, but there are many novel things in Qi Ze City, but no one finds it strange.


    Because of the guilt in her heart, Ayan also actively helped when arranging the accommodation. After finishing, she also took the initiative to join today''s fishing and hunting, and the females of the Yanshan tribe also helped each other to pack their things.


    A row of milk fruit trees has long been planted around the playground, but the fruit trees have just been saplings and have not yet grown. In addition, the weather is hot now, and the sun during the day can also burn people hot. This kind of weather is completely unshaded. Sleeping rough on the playground in overcast conditions is a very difficult thing.


    Chen Qi and A Zhang discussed it, and decided to replace the single bed in the current dormitory with a bunk bed, and then adjust the distance between the beds so that two more beds could be moved out.


    So the dormitory that used to be a four-person room instantly became a twelve-person room.


    The orcs in Qize City all have experience in woodworking, and recently the people from the Luoshui tribe are also learning to do it. After getting Chen Qi''s advice, it didn''t take much effort to just add another layer to the original wooden bed. , The new bed board is also directly cut from a whole piece of thick stump. At noon the next day, all the people who had been sleeping on the playground moved into the dormitory, and the extra people went to other people''s homes to make do with it.


    A-Zhang was also relieved. After all, it was still summer, and it wasn''t as cool as the weather after the first snow. He felt bad for letting people from other tribes come here but live outside and bask in the sun.


    After making arrangements, Ah Zhang went to the leaders of several other tribes to discuss the gathering.


    Since the Yanshan tribe was merged into the Lion and Wolf tribe, A Zhang has not seen the former patriarch for several years. Bai De''s spirit is a little tired. He lives with a few males of their tribe, and those males probably feel that Qi Ze The things in the city are novel and interesting. I ran out to hang out early in the morning. When Ah Zhang came, there was only Bai De in the room.


    Bai De is older than Ali, probably because he lost his partner and then his only son after going to the Lions and Wolf Road. He looks a lot older. Seeing Ah Zhang standing at the door, she was stunned.


    "We want to discuss about the gathering. Can you come to the house next to the city gate when you are free?" Ah Zhang didn''t mean to go in, but just stood at the door and asked.


    Because of the opposite light, Bo De couldn''t see the other party''s expression clearly. After A-Zhang conveyed the words, he didn''t plan to wait for the other party to reply before turning around and leaving.


    "Are you blaming me for not taking you with me in the first place?"


    Hearing Bai De''s endless words, A Zhang stopped for a while as he left. He turned his head to look at each other, Bai De straightened his back a little, and he had also been in the role of the superior for a long time. Even though he has become an ordinary orc now, he still doesn''t want to be suppressed by A Zhang''s aura.


    A Zhang raised his eyebrows, "No, I don''t blame you."


    There was a bit of surprise in Bai De''s eyes, but before the surprise was fully manifested, A Zhang passed on the words that had no emotional ups and downs. "We stayed here voluntarily." He turned around and left.


    He didn''t want to say a word to this person at all. If he knew that the Lion and Wolf Tribe would send Bode over, he would definitely refuse their request to come here to participate in the meeting without hesitation.


    Bai De''s face sank instantly, and blue veins appeared in his clenched fists. It took a long time to slowly loosen them. The gloomy look on his face had faded away.


    After A Zhang left the dormitory, he went to find A Xu and A Yan. Due to the lack of accommodation in the dormitory, A Xu has now moved to A Xu''s house, and is now working with A Xu on two jars of newly brewed wine.


    In order to make the wine fully fermented, it needs to be stirred with a clean wooden stick several times in the morning and evening. Because of the reason that A Xu poured a glass, he did not like the wine, and A Xu was not worried about handing it all over to him, and he took all the two jars of wine. After the deal was done, I left with Ah Zhang.


    When the three of them arrived at the city gate, they happened to see two teams of orcs from the Lion and Wolf tribe with about fifty or sixty people leaving the tribe.


    Although it is a gathering, Qi Ze City does not restrict the access of the orcs, as long as you say hello to the guards and explain how long they will come back.


    Today, Ake was guarding the city gate. When he saw the approaching three people, Ake jumped down from the city wall along the wooden ladder, nodded to the other two as a greeting, and then reported to A Zhang. Said: "The people of the Lion and Wolf tribe are going to hunt in the forest."


    "Go hunting in the forest?" A Zhang frowned, "Don''t they know what''s going on in the forest?"


    Ake shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    A Zhang waved his hand to let Ake continue to go back to guard, and he took the other two into the office next to him.


    As soon as the three entered the door, they found that Bird had already been sitting inside and waiting.


    The space in the office is not very large. There is a rectangular table in the middle, which is made up of several large wooden tables. It is covered with a red tablecloth. There are about a dozen chairs around it. There is another one near the door. There is a pottery plate for burning wood, and there is a wooden bucket for water and a small pile of firewood. These are used to make tea when discussing things.


    And Bai De was sitting in the upper position at the moment, facing the door. When he saw the three people coming in, he just smiled and said hello to a few people.


    A Xu frowned slightly, A Zhang directly pulled out the outermost chair and sat down, A Xu took the opportunity to sit next to him, A Yan was stunned for a while, hesitated for a while, and went to sit next to Bai De.


    "There is no prey around the forest. I should have someone explain the current situation in the forest to you before. Why do you want to enter the forest now?" The other orcs rushed to the forest to take risks.


    Bird smiled, "Don''t worry, the people who went hunting in the forest this time are the most powerful females in our tribe. They have rich hunting experience, and we have always entered the forest to hunt. The next time I just set off in your tribe." The implication was that they didn''t take the changes in the forest to heart at all.


    "The animals on the Dora Plain will migrate back next year. The Dosa River and Chishui River are enough to provide the food your tribe needs. Why go to the forest to take risks?"


    Bai De spread his hands, "This is the decision of the patriarch, but I didn''t let them go. Besides, there are so many people in our tribe. For thousands of years, the animals on the plains have relied on the forest to survive the winter after migrating. It¡¯s dangerous in the forest, isn¡¯t it dangerous in winter? Who knows if eating fish alone can survive the winter.¡±


    A-Zhang sneered, "You will know if eating fish is dangerous if you try it." He knew that since Bai De came to Qi Ze City, the food he ate would avoid fish food every time, what did he say? Whether the fish alone can survive the winter, I am afraid that some people have never thought about trying it at all.


    "Azhang, you asked me to come here to discuss the meeting? Not to discuss whether we should enter the forest." Byrd tapped on the table with his hand, and there were several dull "dong dong" sounds, reminding the other party. .


    This time, the Lion and Wolf tribe also brought supplies to exchange, but the things were very miscellaneous, such as flint, animal skins, cloth, salt stones, etc., which are all common items among tribes, but they are not people in Qize City now. something much needed.


    In fact, the assembly can be held the moment they arrive. The process of exchanging things is similar to the process of last year''s assembly in the Lion and Wolf Tribe. Those who want to exchange are placed next to the playground. Just do it.


    What Ah Zhang wanted to discuss with them was not how the materials should be exchanged, but the ultimate goal of this meeting, how to carry out the blind date.


    Before the arrival of other tribes, A Zhang discussed with the people in his own tribe, and the final plan was to adopt what Chen Qi said about the bonfire party.


    At night, when there is no sun, the temperature is relatively cool, and lighting a fire around the newly erected wooden platform is also suitable for the war dance performance they have been rehearsing for more than half a month.


    Throwing aside the fact that the people of the Lion and Wolf tribe still insisted on hunting in the forest, A-Zhang explained his plan in detail to several people.


    "I think this method is fine." Asu originally had no opinion on how to organize the blind date banquet. Although the single females in Qize City are generally much older than the males in his tribe, he does hope that his tribe will The male can stay here.


    Ayan nodded, indicating that she had no opinion.


    A Zhang turned his attention to Bai De.


    Bird: "I don''t have an opinion either. It''s just that the people of our tribe just went hunting, and they can''t come back for two or three days. This bonfire party can''t be started until they come back."


    A Zhang nodded slightly. Since the Lion and Wolf tribe said they would come to the meeting, he naturally couldn''t sneak away while they were out.


    After confirming the time for the bonfire party, A-Zhang told several people about the arrangements for the recent period, as well as the last time when the tribes left.


    Because the Luoshui tribe had a long journey and brought many males with them, even if they did not know how many males would stay, they decided to wait for the first snow to finish before leaving for the tribe.


    The Lion and Wolf tribe were close, and they planned to return to the tribe the next day after the bonfire party. It seemed that they did not want the males of their tribe to have more contact with the females here.


    Ah Zhang didn''t care either, and after confirming with them what happened during these days, the meeting broke up.


    Seeing A Zhang getting up and planning to leave, Bai De quickly stopped the other party, then turned to A Xu and A Yan and said, "I have something to talk to A Zhang, can you two leave first?"


    A Xu and A Yan looked at each other, nodded slightly, and left the room first.


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "Well, I really don''t have anything to talk to you about." Bird nodded, "I just wanted to ask if Ali is doing well now?"

 Chapter 144：

    Since all the weeds have been cleared away in Qize City, various fruit trees have been planted around. There are Zhushi on both sides of the road, and there are water milk fruits around the playground. Decorate. Although these planted fruit trees have not yet fully grown, work such as weeding, watering and fertilizing is indispensable.


    Aze carried a large wooden bucket full of water and followed Chen Qi. It was not an easy job to water the entire tribe''s fruit trees. He will come to check the condition of these fruit trees, and if they find signs of withered fruit trees, they will be dug up and replanted. At this time, Azer will always help him by his side, and most of the time he will help bring water over.


    In the summer for several months, except for a heavy rain on the way back from the Luoshui tribe, it has never rained again until now. Chen Qi has been to the Chishui River two days ago, even though it has never rained again in the Chishui River. The river water has not declined much, and the vegetation on the plains is still lush, showing no signs of being plagued by drought.


    In one morning, they only had time to deal with half of the fruit trees in Qize City. The two of them were just about to go back to prepare lunch. They waited for the temperature to drop in the evening before continuing. As a result, when they passed the office near the city gate, they heard a sudden sound from inside. " bang" loud noise.


    A Ze and Chen Qi looked at each other and rushed in, only to see A Zhang with a dark face, and he had smashed a huge hole in the big wooden table in front of him.


    Bai De knew that A Zhang had not liked him since he was a child. Although he never knew where the hostility of the other party came from, since the other party became the patriarch, it would be more beneficial for him to befriend the other party no matter what.


    Knowing that A-Chang and A-Li have always had a good relationship, it was originally just a simple question, but I didn''t expect A-Chang to get angry in person. However, his expression was ugly. He remembered that A Zhang took the lead in saying that he would stay in the tribe and would not leave, which caused him to lose a lot of strong females.


    Seeing the two people facing each other inside, Chen Qi was stunned for a while. He was about to ask what happened when Azer grabbed Chen Qi''s wrist and shook his head gently at him.


    Seeing this, Chen Qi could only swallow the words that came to his lips and stand aside with Aze.


    Ah Zhang slightly restrained his emotions when he saw the two coming in, and saw that other people who wanted to come and check after hearing the movement here also came over, and he didn''t want to turn against Bai De now. After all, he now represents the entire Qi Ze. City, and Bode represents the lion and wolf tribe. Although he does not like to see Bode, he does not have an opinion on the lion and wolf tribe.


    Ah Zhang took a deep breath, and waited until the expression on his face returned to normal before withdrawing his hand, "Sorry, my hand is shaking." He did not say this to Bai De, but to Chen Qi Er who was standing beside him. what people said.


    "..." Hands shaking enough to smash a large wooden table?


    After a simple explanation, Ah Zhang didn''t say any more, turned around and left the office.


    Seeing that A-Zhang was gone, A-Ze glanced at Bai De lightly, and also pulled Chen Qi to leave. Before leaving the door, Chen Qi turned back, but saw Bai De staring at the two with an ugly face, and even a few traces in his eyes. Resentful emotions. Chen Qi frowned and strode away with Azer.


    The people who heard the movement outside the door wanted to come over to see what happened. Probably A Zhang explained it to the others when he came out. When A Ze and Chen Qi came out, the people around them had already dispersed. And A-Zhang didn''t know where he went.


    The first time Chen Qi saw A Zhang who was emotionally disturbed, he couldn''t help but be a little worried, "What''s wrong with A Zhang? Will it be okay?"


    A Ze tightened Chen Qi''s wrist and comforted: "Don''t worry, Uncle A Zhang will be fine."


    Chen Qi hesitated, "Did he have a holiday with that person?"


    The person Chen Qi was referring to was naturally Bird, and Azer paused, "He was our former patriarch."


    "Patriarch?" Although Chen Qi occasionally heard other people mention things in the previous tribe, but seeing that A Zhang was very concerned about those who merged into the Lion and Wolf tribe, he didn''t expect him to be so conflicted with the previous patriarch. big. What did the two of them say to make A Zhang so angry?


    Seeing Chen Qi''s doubts, A Ze pondered for a while, but still lowered his voice and explained to Chen Qi, "He is the person Uncle Ali wanted to become a partner before."


    "..."


    After A-Zhang left the office, he ran back home as fast as he could. Because of Bai De''s arrival, A-Zhang didn''t want A-Li to see him, so he asked A-Li to help make two sets of clothes in the name of Chen Qi. Weaving, dyeing, cutting, and sewing were all done by Ali himself, and even the things that taught the people of other tribes to learn the skills were arranged for others. Therefore, in the past two days, Ali almost never went out for half a step, except to take care of the crops in his yard in the morning and evening.


    Of course, he was aware of Bird''s arrival.


    In order to provide shade, a fig tree was also planted in the yard of Ali''s house, but this tree was only planted in summer, and now it has only grown to about two meters, which is far less than the one in Chen Qi''s house, which is more than ten meters high. , the shadow cast can cover half of the house.


    Some branches and weeds are laid on the roof to block direct sunlight, so that these branches and weeds can be dried and used directly to burn the fire.


    As soon as A-Chang entered the house, he saw A-Li sitting not far from the door, with two hairy cocoons at his feet, his hands flexibly weaving cloth, his expression extremely focused, the wind blowing in from the door gently lifted a few strands of bangs, It also brings some warmth to the other party.


    Perhaps hearing the movement, A Li raised his head, saw A Zhang, and showed a gentle smile, "Why are you back at this time? The tribe''s affairs are arranged?" Recently, too many people have poured into Qize City. , As the patriarch, A Zhang naturally needs to follow up from time to time. Although he will eat three meals a day at home, it is obviously not the usual lunch time now.


    Seeing A Li who was sitting not far away with a smile looking at him, A Zhang''s restless heart seemed to have been gently soothed by a pair of warm hands. He took a few steps forward and hugged him into his arms. In his arms, he buried his head between the other person''s neck and gently arched it.


    Ali patted his head in a funny way, "How can you still act like a spoiled man?"


    "Will you stay with me all the time?" A Zhang asked angrily.


    Ali was stunned for a while, then thought of something, and asked tentatively, "What did Bai De say to you?"


    A Zhang''s body stiffened a bit, and the strength of holding the other party strengthened a bit, which made Ali feel a little uncomfortable, but Ali did not push the other party away because of this, but turned his head slightly, looking at A Zhang''s hair that was slightly messy Head, "A Zhang, we are already partners."


    Unless one of the orc mates dies, once they become mates, they will die forever.


    "Byrd is single now."


    "A Zhang." A Li suddenly shouted sharply, A Zhang was startled by the anger inside, raised his head and saw A Li looking at him with a cold face, he couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock in his heart.


    Ali took a deep breath, "The affair between me and Bird is already decades ago, I don''t know what makes you think that I will still be with him, but there is one thing I want to tell you clearly, No matter if you are a female or a male, you are my partner now, so no matter it is now or in the future, you can only be my partner. Since you have chosen me, even if there is a powerful male who appears to want to You won''t let me go even if you take me away."


    Ah Chang looked at him steadily.


    Ali stretched out his hand to hold the other person''s face, his eyes firmly let him and himself look directly, "Of course, if my leg hadn''t been injured back then, I might have become partners with Bai De, but I''m very grateful that I was trying to save you. My leg was injured, otherwise how would I know that there is a fool who has been watching me silently for decades."


    A Li chuckled and continued: "You can''t deny my current feelings because of what happened to me in the past, if you feel uneasy, then I can tell the whole tribe now that you, A Zhang, are mine. My partner can only be my partner, no one can take you away from me, of course, I also promise you that I will never leave your side on my own initiative."


    Listening to A Li''s firm words, A Zhang''s eyes turned slightly red, as if the dust that had been in his heart for decades was instantly wiped away, "I''m sorry."


    A Li smiled and kissed the corner of his eye, "How can you still cry like a child when you are so old." Although he said something with disgust, the expression on his face was full of pampering. .


    At the corner outside the fence, Ah Shu didn''t dare to move too much to attract the attention of the people inside. He lightly patted the hand covering his mouth to signal the other party to let go of him.


    A Xu glared at him warningly, and directly pulled the other party away from the other direction, until he walked a certain distance and would not be found by the people in the house, then let go.


    Ashu blushed a little after struggling a few times, "Brother, they...are they all females?"


    Ah Shu''s task today was assigned to help deal with the plants on the vegetable field. After the meeting, Ah Xu wanted to talk to the other party about what was discussed at the meeting. Who knew that when he walked to the vegetable field, he saw Ah Zhang''s face gloomy and fiery. He rushed back home, A Xu now lives in Qize City, and A Zhang is the patriarch after all. Worried about something big, he wanted to ask if there was anything he could help, but he heard this before he even entered the yard. some words.


    Seeing A Xu standing at the door of A Zhang''s house in a daze, A Shu just wanted to say hello to him, but he was pulled aside by his brother and covered his mouth, and heard such a shocking thing.


    A Xu knocked on the other person''s head and warned: "Forget everything you just heard, and don''t tell anyone else." A Xu had never heard of the fact that the female and the female were together, but he had never heard of it. He also knew that it was impossible for the two female sons to be admitted by the beast god. Since the parties involved kept it a secret, he naturally didn''t want to spread it out because he overheard it.


    "I see." Although Ashu was young, he also knew what to say and what not to say.


    The two brothers looked at each other, Ashu felt a little embarrassed for some reason, touched his nose and went back to work.

 Chapter 145：

    The Lion and Wolf tribe went out to hunt for three days before they came back. For the first time, Chen Qi saw the hunting ability of the big tribe. All kinds of dragons as high as hills were moved into Qize City. There were about a dozen or so, one was a locust dragon with unpalatable flesh, and a few were dragons that Chen Qi had never seen before. What surprised him was that two of them disappeared from the periphery of the forest since winter. the dolphin dragon.


    Each of the females who came back from the hunt was more or less injured, but there was no major fatal injury, and the bumper harvest also concealed their slightly tired and embarrassed expressions.


    Seeing the females returning from hunting, Bode is naturally very happy as the leader of the Lion and Wolf tribe, and he is very satisfied to see the surprised eyes of others. Contributed a complete dolphin dragon as food for the bonfire party.


    Since A-Zhang was appeased by Ali, his mood has stabilized, and he is indifferent to Bai De''s unrelenting temptation. Of course, he will not stop teaching his skills to the Lion and Wolf tribe because of Bai De''s affairs. The tribe''s people ran into the forest at this time and were slightly dissatisfied. Seeing that the Lion and Wolf tribe generously donated food, they did not refuse. They handed it over directly to Carlo, and asked him to take people to deal with the food and arrange the bonfire party at night.


    "Do the people from the Lion and Wolf tribe just return from hunting, do they need to rest for a day before driving?" Carlo asked Ake to carry the dolphin dragon away first, and then asked A Zhang.


    A-Zhang shook his head, "No, they are just sitting on the side to eat, we are the ones who need to perform. We have finished teaching what we can teach in the past few days. If the party is over earlier, let them go back earlier." A-Zhang said nothing.


    Carlo nodded, didn''t say any more, and hurried to the playground to prepare. It''s almost evening now, and it''s not too long before the night falls. Although the party is simple, there are a lot of things to prepare.


    After conveying the fact that the bonfire party was going to be held at night, the entire Qize City was boiling. Although the people from the Lion and Wolf Tribe and Yanshan Tribe who joined later did not understand what the bonfire party was about, those Those who didn''t go to the hunt have seen a lot of things in Qi Ze City in the past few days, and naturally have a little more expectation for this so-called party.


    Because a large platform was built in the school playground, no fire was lit, but four pottery plates were placed on the four corners of the platform, and firewood was lit in the pottery plates.


    There are also several thick wooden poles standing behind the platform. The ropes are pulled up on the wooden poles. The red paper lanterns are hung high on it and are directly connected to the wooden poles outside the playground. The playground was brightly lit.


    The oil lamps on both sides of the road were also lit in advance, and the wicks and oil were all replaced with new ones. At first glance, they were a bit brighter than usual.


    The red lanterns and oil lamps all over the city almost illuminated the entire Qi Ze City as if it were daylight, and people from other tribes were amazed.


    In front of the platform, a lot of small fires were lit, and racks for barbecues had been placed on the fires. seasonings and sweet potatoes, which are used for the orcs to grill themselves.


    In the middle of these small fires, there are more than ten tables, with pottery plates containing all kinds of wild fruits that have been cleaned. Chen Qi also asked some wild fruits to be cut and placed on a plate. arouse people''s appetite.


    In addition to wild fruits, there are some already cooked food. In the past few days, several tribes have sent people to learn how to cook. After someone helped to make it together, the food was almost ready before it fell on the black table.


    Carlo handed Ayao to Ajing and the little wolf cubs to help take care of them. After retrieving the dolphin dragon contributed by the Lion and Wolf tribe, he instructed the others to start busy.


    There is also a small house behind the platform, which is just pulled up with a few pieces of cloth to block the eyes. They have been rehearsing the performance of the war dance for so long, and naturally they don''t want to let others see it in advance, so they set up a place like this as a dress up. use.


    The matter of arranging the orcs to enter the playground was handed over to Axu and Ayan. The four gates of Qize City were closed long ago. Because there was a moat blocking it, A-zhang did not let anyone continue to guard the city wall this time. , but everyone went to the playground to go to the party.


    The school''s playground is very large, accommodating three or four hundred people, but it is still not crowded.


    As soon as they entered the black orcs, they gathered one after another. Everyone knew the real purpose of this so-called bonfire party. They had been looking forward to it since they knew that the party was going to be held at night. The clothes I saw came over.


    The people of Qize City and most of the Luoshui tribe have long been accustomed to cloth clothes, while the Shilang and Yanshan tribes still wear animal skins. I can''t get used to the feeling of wearing a commoner right away. When I get to the playground, I can clearly tell which tribe they belong to from the clothes.


    Probably because everyone was relatively young, some daring females took the initiative to join the male who had a good impression on him as soon as they arrived at the playground. Even if they were shocked by Qi Zecheng''s outfit, they still felt very Come back to your senses, chat with the males diligently, and occasionally take the initiative to bring food to each other or bake food directly on the small fire that has been lit a long time ago, hoping to let the males taste their craftsmanship, Of course, most of the time they will find that the baked goods are not as good as the food that is already on the table.


    As the number of people increased, the playground became noisy. Ye Huo shoved a middle-aged female who approached with a cold face, and found a corner where no one was there to sit quietly. After thinking about it, he picked it up and put it next to him He put the two sweet potatoes in the fire and roasted them. He glanced at the bustling crowd in a bored way, and tugged the wooden sticks in his hands aimlessly in the fire.


    "Who are you looking for?" Axu handed the pottery plate full of food to the other party, and moved Yuyu.


    Ye Huo glanced at him lightly, and didn''t answer, took the pottery plate, then took out the bone bottle containing chili powder from his clothes pocket, opened it, and the food was soon covered with a thin layer of bright red .


    The corner of A Xu''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, and he said with a bit of a toothache: "Your taste is really right with Ale, otherwise you can stay in Qi Ze City."


    Ye Huo paused for a moment, then picked up his chopsticks and stirred the food evenly, "Do you want me to leave the tribe?"


    "I never said that." A Xu spread his hands unjustly, and sat down beside Yehuo, "I think the people in Qi Zecheng are pretty good, if I were Xiongzi, maybe I would find someone The female then stayed by the way."


    Ye Huo didn''t answer the other party''s words, and after eating a piece of tender meat, he asked unintentionally, "Didn''t the people in Qi Ze City say that they were going to hold this kind of bonfire party? Why didn''t they see their figures?"


    A Xu took out a wild fruit and took a bite, pointed his chin in the direction of the platform, "I heard that there is going to be a surprise for us, and I''m preparing over there right now."


    Ye Huo looked in the direction pointed by the other party. The small house temporarily built behind the platform was covered by a thick animal skin, and he couldn''t see the situation inside at all. "What surprise?"


    "I don''t know either." Axu shrugged. Several females from their tribe also participated in this so-called surprise, but no matter how he asked, those people would not utter a word, and they would know when they saw it. .


    While the two were talking, a loud horn sounded suddenly, and the people on the playground seemed to have suddenly pressed the pause button. Qi Shushua stopped the movements in his hands and looked in the direction of the sound.


    A-Zhang changed out of his army green camouflage coat and put on the animal skin again. He stood at the front of the platform, holding a brown animal horn, one end of which was playing against the animal horn.


    The horn sounded for almost half a minute, successfully attracting everyone''s attention. Even the people who were huddled together outside the playground to study the oil lamps and red lanterns stood up and looked in the direction of the platform.


    Only then did people discover that, except for A Zhang, there were twenty or thirty young females standing on the platform at some point in time, all wearing yellow-brown animal skins, with black animal patterns on them, and hanging around their necks. The necklace is made of animal teeth, and there are several patterns painted on the face with charcoal gray, which is handsome and wild.


    As the sound of the horn disappeared, a dull drum sounded, and the orcs who were lined up suddenly lifted their feet to the ground together, and let out a roar, shocking the hearts of everyone present.


    Yehuo and Axu, who were sitting on the ground, couldn''t help standing up and walked a distance in the direction of the platform. There were other people who were doing the same thing as them. In an instant, the platform was densely surrounded by people.


    There was another bulge, and the orcs on the platform followed with a unified movement, and after the movement, there was a loud roar. Only then did people realize that the group of orcs on the platform were the female sons of the Qi Zecheng and Luoshui tribes. .


    Bird stood at the front of the crowd. Although he knew in advance what surprises Qi Zecheng would do at the bonfire party, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, hunting is the most important thing for women. Ability, this time, the females of their tribe only entered the forest for three days and harvested a lot of prey, no matter what Qi Zecheng can come up with, it is impossible to overwhelm them.


    I just didn''t expect that they would come up with such a strange thing, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Bird looked gloomily at Ah Zhang who had finished blowing the horn and retreated to the back.


    "Is this the surprise they made?" Yehuo looked at the uniformly dressed orcs on the stage. The little girl who liked spicy food like him was also inside, but she just happened to be standing in the middle of the second row. Ah Xu blocked his line of sight, Ye Huo needed to move to the side to see each other.


    Probably feeling Ye Huo''s gaze, Ale on the stage looked in the direction of the two of them, and blinked playfully, then withdrew his gaze and stared straight ahead with a blank expression.


    Ye Huo was stunned for a while, his heart beating uncontrollably.


    After the three beats of the drums, the movements of the orcs began to become smooth, sometimes dancing quickly, and sometimes slowly integrating their postures. Although the movements were simple, they were somewhat similar to the females'' usual hunting movements, with occasional roars when they paused. The momentum has been enhanced, and it seems that they are now in the hunt. Even the people watching can''t help but worry about them with the rhythm of the drums, and when the drums calm down, they will feel the same way and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Not only the males who had never participated in the hunt, but even the strong females were attracted by the people on the stage. At this moment, the twenty or thirty females on the stage were so dazzling, everyone''s attention. All moved with their every move.


    The person leading the dance is A Xu. He has more feathers on his head than the others as decoration, and his exposed arms are muscular. Occasionally, after he finishes the movement, the people behind him will repeat his steps. A Xu feels his own His eyes seemed to be glued to their every movement, and he couldn''t move them away, and naturally he couldn''t answer Yehuo''s question.


    At this moment, he felt that the people around him no longer existed. In his eyes, he could only see the dancing people on the stage, and in his ears, he could only hear a sound like a drum beating on his soul.

 Chapter 146：

    A war dance is neither long nor short. With the sound of another horn, the drum beat slowly stopped, and the beastmen gradually stopped moving, and their faces still maintained solemn expressions. , until the sound of the horn gradually weakened before starting to retreat from the back in an orderly manner.


    A Ze walked down with a red drum about half a meter wide, Chen Qi quickly took a clean towel and went up to meet him. After all, A Ze already has a partner. Chen Qi did not let him dance, but Standing in the back with Ake and playing the drums, the dancers are all single females.


    "It''s been hard work." Chen Qi helped him wipe the sweat off his face. Aze was standing near the fire plate outside the arena. In addition, the animal skin he was wearing was relatively thick, and he started to sweat after a round of drumming.


    A Ze smiled and lowered his head slightly to get closer so that Chen Qi could wipe it.


    When Chen Qigang came to this world, he was more than half a head shorter than Azer. A year has passed, and now he can almost look at Azer, and Azer can see the other side''s spin when he bows his head slightly. Chen Qiu gently rubbed the towel on his head twice, "Why do I think I''ve grown taller?"


    Carlo, who was also looking at tonight''s particularly handsome partner with bright eyes, heard Chen Qi''s muttering and interjected: "You haven''t grown yet, of course you will grow taller."


    "..." Chen Qi''s movements stopped, and he looked back at Carlo in horror, "What does it mean that it hasn''t developed yet?"


    "Orcs can still grow taller before they turn 30." Carlo stretched out his hand to compare the size of himself and Ake, and was a little depressed, "Why does Chen Qi grow so tall? I don''t seem to be at all compared to last year. Not tall."


    Ake pinched his face dotingly, "Don''t be afraid, you will definitely grow taller than me."


    After listening to Ake''s words, Carlo raised a smile and put his hands on his very handsome partner today, and was directly pulled away by Ake.


    Chen Qi, who had stopped growing taller at the age of 20, was stunned by Carlo''s words.


    At this time, the other males and females began to lean towards this side. A Ze was afraid that others would crowd Chen Qi, and after putting the drum back into the temporary changing room behind the table, he took Chen Qi around and left the playground.


    In order to achieve the purpose of a blind date, the single females who had just acted were ordered by Ah Zhang to stay on the playground, but as soon as they stepped off the stage, they were surrounded by some familiar females.


    "What did you guys dance on just now?"


    "How did you make this animal skin? Take a good look."


    "What are you putting on your face? Why are you putting all this stuff on?"


    "What''s that thing that makes that weird noise?"


    ......


    Because of the strenuous exercise, Ah Xu''s skin was slightly red, and there was still sweat on his neck that he couldn''t wipe off. Because of the lead dance, he received more attention than others, not only surrounded by curious and envious people The female, and a few males crowded in front, staring at him with bright eyes, the purpose was self-evident.


    A Xu, who has never been the focus of his life for decades, is a little bit cramped, especially the approach of the males makes him overwhelmed. He wants to find someone for help, and after looking around, he finds that his companions dancing with him are early. Just separated by the crowd, only a group of black heads can be seen.


    The crowd crowded too far forward, causing Ah Xu to take a few steps back subconsciously, probably because he retreated too quickly, and bumped into a strong chest behind him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." A Xu apologized and turned his head. The man was taller than him, because the distance was too close. He only saw a piece of bronzed skin around his neck. He raised his head slightly staggered, and bumped into a pair of blue in the eyes.


    A Xu''s Adam''s apple slid up and down a few times, retracted his gaze, and smiled at the people around him, "Sorry, I have something to discuss with A Xu."


    As the leader of the Luoshui tribe, Asu naturally knew him, and when they heard his words, they stopped surrounding him, and instead looked for other dancing females to continue to satisfy their curiosity.


    A few males may have been interested in Axu, and instead of turning away like the other females, they took a few steps forward. One of them pointed to a small fire not far away and said to Axu: " We are from the Lion and Wolf tribe, and you can go to find us over there after discussing things later."


    "..." The meaning is very obvious, A Xu, who has not been so actively hooked up by Xiongzi in his life for decades, didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Thank you, let''s go first." A Xu nodded politely to several males, and then pulled A Xu away without any explanation.


    It wasn''t until he stepped out of everyone''s scorching line of sight that Axu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew during training that the sound of the horn''s cowhide drum would attract the attention of the orcs, he didn''t expect that he would become the focus of the crowd, and he was still terrified. He patted his chest, "Fortunately, you are here, it really scared me to death just now."


    A Xu walked with a sullen face, his brows furrowed tightly together, as if he was thinking about something, obviously he did not hear what A Xu said.


    "Axu?" Axu called out to the other party, trying to retract the wrist that was caught by the other party.


    A Xu is very tall, and his strength is stronger than that of ordinary females, but A Xu can''t break free at once.


    Feeling the struggle in his hand, Asu recovered, "What''s wrong?"


    Axu rolled his eyes angrily and pointed around, "What are you going to tell me?"


    Only then did Asu realize that the two had unknowingly come to a remote place, and because of the oil lamps around him, he didn''t even notice them all the way. Axu let go of the opponent''s hand awkwardly.


    "What did you want to say to me just now?" Ah Xu didn''t care, it would be better to say that he would like to thank the other party for rescuing him. Seeing Ah Xu''s embarrassed expression, he asked again.


    A Xu stared at the opening and closing lips of the other party a little lost, and it was not until A Xu called his name several times that he came back to his senses.


    A Xu looked at him a little worriedly, "What happened to you tonight? Why are you always distracted?"


    "No...it''s all right." A Xu shook his head in disguise, looked at A Xu, and suddenly laughed lowly again, "You look good in today''s dress."


    A Xu: "..." Pulling him so far and running to such a remote corner just to say this?


    The excitement on the playground did not calm down because of A Xu''s departure. A Zhang was surrounded by several females and wanted to know how the animal horn made that sound.


    A-Zhang had already prepared and took out several complete antelope dragon horns. On the spot, he showed the beasts how to make animal horns, and then taught them how to play the horn. The horns began to sound from the corners of the playground.


    Several cowhide drums that were originally used to play were also removed from the locker room. A female was teaching everyone how to play. Unfortunately, the manufacture of cowhide drums is not as simple as that of animal horns. Otherwise, people will probably be caught performing live performances. How to make a cowhide drum.


    There were also several females who pulled one of them and let him perform another war dance. Even without the accompaniment of drums, the lively voice seemed to become a natural accompaniment. At first, only one person was dancing. Later, it developed into a grand occasion where a hundred people danced together. Of course, the rhythm was not as neat as the females who had been specially trained by Chen Qi, and it felt a bit like a group of demons dancing wildly, but this could not hide the enthusiasm of the orcs to learn dance.


    Ale and a few younger females were surrounded by several males, probably influenced by the war dance, and the males'' emotions were also stirred up, so they directly asked if they had a partner.


    Ale knows that it is impossible for the males of the lion and wolf tribe to go to other tribes. Even if they form a partner with each other, they can only move to the lion and wolf tribe. Ale has no plans to leave Kize City, nor does he want to find a partner. I plan, this summer, he has been busy building the tribe. Later, even though the hunting tasks were not as frequent as before, the tribe started planting again, and Ale had long forgotten about finding a partner. , Now in his heart, the affairs of Qi Zecheng are the most important.


    Ale had a headache for the males who suddenly became enthusiastic. During this time, he did not approach these males, and he couldn''t recognize who they were, but he looked like they were also from the Lion and Wolf tribe. He pursed his lips and tried his best to calmly answer the questions of several people.


    A white figure swayed in front of several people, Ale''s eyes lit up, he pulled the man''s arm, turned around and said to the males, "I''m sorry, I already have males." After speaking, he did not forget He pointed to a few other young females from the Luoshui tribe who were also dancing, "They are still single, you can go and ask."


    A few males looked at Yehuo, who was dressed in white, and then looked at Ale who was holding the opponent''s arm. Ale saw that Yehuo was holding a plate of barbecue that had been mixed with chili powder, and he reached out and twisted it. Putting a piece in his mouth, he still commented: "The roast pork with chili powder is the best."


    "If it''s delicious, then eat more." Ye Huo said and handed the wooden chopsticks in his hand to the other party.


    Ale was not polite, and took the wooden chopsticks and the plate full of barbecued meat directly and ate it happily. Before dancing, he hadn''t eaten because he was nervous, and he was already hungry now.


    Seeing the intimate interaction between the two and Ale''s smiling face, the females looked at each other, nodded and said hello to Yehuo and left.


    Why are the females they fancy always intercepted without saying a word? Several males of the lion and wolf tribe joined another group of people puzzled.


    After Ale finished eating a plate full of barbecued meat, Yehuo thoughtfully handed him a cup of tea. With a sip of warm tea, the taste of barbecued meat in his mouth was diluted, and Ale breathed out a sigh of satisfaction.


    Ye Huo waited for the other party to finish drinking the tea, then he raised his brows and asked lightly, "When did I become your hero?"


    "..." Ale just remembered the excuse he just made to get out of trouble, but because the food was forgotten before, he was a little embarrassed when Yehuo mentioned it and disturbed the back of his head, "Well, listen to me. ¡­¡±


    "Since you said that I am your male son, then I will be your male son."


    "..." Wait, what''s going on now? Ale looked at each other with a confused expression.


    "Is the barbecue just now delicious?"


    "good."


    "Since you agreed, then tomorrow we will go to A Zhang to form a partner."


    "..." Wait, what did I promise?


    Although there was only one show at the bonfire party this night, the orcs still had a lot of fun. Several pairs of females and males who already had a good impression have secretly developed feelings by hiding on the side. For the purpose of the bonfire party, it is considered a It worked.


    The firewood has been added several times, and the red lanterns and oil lamps around have been extinguished, but the small fire on the playground has been burning all night, and the noise of people has been loud all night. He just slept on the floor by the fire.


    When the sun rose on the plain, Qize City fell into a tranquil state. People who had been playing all night were lying on the playground. Fortunately, a lot of bamboo mats were laid around so that they could sit by the fire and barbecue. , so as not to let them sleep directly on the mud.


    However, this tranquility did not last long, and a wolf howl cut through the tranquility, and everyone was awakened.


    A Ze flexibly rolled down from the city wall, and at this time A Zhang, the patriarch, had come to the city gate.


    "What''s wrong?"


    A Ze didn''t lower his voice, he glanced at the orcs who came behind A Zhang, "There is an iron armored dragon coming."

 Chapter 147：

    Although the four gates of Qi Ze City had already been closed in advance, in order to allow the beasts to see the first performance in Qi Ze City''s history, the females who were originally guarding the city walls were also rarely released by A Zhang. Leave them to play at the campfire.


    A Ze didn''t like this kind of entertainment with many people, and Chen Qi was not interested in this too primitive entertainment, so after the performance, A Ze took the initiative to take over the defensive work that night. In order to accompany him, Chen Qi took two People spent the night in the watchtower on the city wall.


    When it was close to the morning, Chen Qi asked Aze to wake him up early in order to watch the sunrise. Who knew that there was actually an iron armored dragon coming with the sunrise.


    The leaders of several tribes and A Zhang went up to the city wall together. A Xuze and A Li were responsible for gathering some old females and males to the school, which was near the back door of the city wall. If the iron armored dragon broke through the city gate. When they come in, they can quickly retreat to the city wall or open the Zecheng directly from the back door.


    The Iron Armored Dragon was still a long way from the city of Qi Ze, and it was not until the orcs climbed to the city wall that Chen Qi finally saw the Iron Armored Dragon clearly.


    There are about fifty or sixty iron armored dragons this time, and there are also a few hyena dragons that are half the size of the iron armored dragon.


    At first, the orcs didn''t know whether this group of iron armored dragons came to Qi Zecheng. After all, they had already experienced the crossing of the locust dragon and the crossing of the antelope dragon in winter, even if it was replaced by a group of carnivorous iron armored dragons, But it doesn''t mean that the Iron Armored Dragons are harmful, maybe they are just passing by?


    Just when the orcs hoped that this was a group of iron armored dragons simply passing by, as the sun slowly rose, the figure of the iron armored dragon became more and more clear, until a group of iron armored dragons and the orcs on the city wall were separated by waterless water. When the moat stood opposite each other, the orcs abandoned their previous luck.


    This group of iron armored dragons came for them.


    "What do I do now?" A Xu asked A Zhang who was standing beside him, frowning.


    A Zhang beckoned to let the orcs in Qi Ze City take out all the wooden bows in the watchtower. Half of the arrows have been replaced with iron ones, but most of them are still made of bone and wood, and the lethality is not enough. to disrupt the opponent''s actions.


    "Let''s look at the situation first. If the moat can''t stop them, use bows and arrows to attack first." A Zhang ordered.


    The orcs dispersed in response, each with bows and arrows in their hands, ready to fight.


    A Ze leaned in front of Chen Qi, "I''ll take you to Uncle Ali first."


    Chen Qi shook his head, "Those iron armored dragons are not as high as the city wall, even if they pass the moat smoothly, they won''t do me any harm."


    Seeing Aze frowning and looking disapproving, Chen Qi patted his palm to reassure him: "And you won''t let me have an accident if you''re here, I''ll just stand on the city wall to see, absolutely not One step closer to the Iron Armored Dragon."


    A Ze thought for a while, and finally nodded. Chen Qi''s presence by his side really made him feel more at ease.


    This group of iron armored dragons seems to be headed by those hyena dragons. When they approached the moat, several hyena dragons walked up to the front of the team. One of the hyena dragons wandered around the moat for a distance, and then lowered his head and sniffed by the moat. After sniffing, he raised his head and looked at the group of orcs on the city wall.


    The Hyena Dragon''s eyes were just looking in the direction of Chen Qi''s. Even though he knew that the Hyena Dragon was not staring at him, Chen Qi was still taken aback by the greed in the other''s eyes, as if he had become the prey under the opponent''s claws, and he was ready at any time. They are likely to be torn apart by sharp teeth.


    Chen Qi''s eyes made Chen Qi uncomfortable, and he staggered a little and looked at the other iron armored dragons.


    The Ironcladsaurus was located further back than the Hyenasaurus, spreading out sparsely to make the group appear larger than they actually were.


    Chen Qi''s gaze swept across the armor plate on the opponent''s body that reflected the sunlight. If this group of iron armored dragons could be hunted and killed, then the iron armor on their bodies should be enough to forge agricultural tools and kitchen utensils that could be used in the entire Qi Ze City. ?


    However, the iron armor on the iron armored dragon is too thick, and it is difficult for the females to damage it. Even if the number of females in Qi Ze City is three or four times that of the opponent, A Zhang does not dare to rush out of the city to attack, after all, no one I don''t know if there are other dragons hiding in the distance.


    One of the orcs and the dragons stood on the high city wall, and the other stood quietly opposite the moat, and neither of them attacked first.


    However, this confrontation didn''t last long. After the Hyena Dragon at the head retracted its gaze from the orcs, it slowly flicked its tail a few times. The Iron Armored Dragon, who was standing quietly behind, suddenly moved.


    A-Zhang raised his hand slightly, and the orcs filled the wooden bows. Once the dragons started rushing towards this direction, the arrows would shoot down their weakest eyes.


    To the surprise of the orcs, the Iron Armored Dragon and Hyena Dragon did not intend to rush into Qi Ze City, but turned around and retreated in the direction of the forest.


    It wasn''t until the dragons completely disappeared on the plain that Ayan asked incredulously, "They just left like this?" You must know that if you run into a hyena dragon, the other party will not rush up to bite two orcs. left like this.


    A Zhang shook his head, these dragons appeared inexplicably and left inexplicably, not like they came to attack, but more like they came to investigate in advance.


    After telling a few people about his conjecture, Aze remembered the Hyena dragon who used Mao Xuexiong''s cave to run in in winter, and the Hyena dragon who was ambush in the snow to ambush the orcs, his eyes darkened.


    Ayan didn''t know that this place was once attacked by the Hyena Dragon, and didn''t quite believe that a group of beasts could detect the condition of the prey in advance before hunting.


    The Luoshui tribe was the furthest away from the forest. Although they had never encountered such a situation, they had also lived with the people of Qi Zecheng for a long time, and A Xu couldn''t help but ponder over A Zhang''s guess.


    "Regardless of whether they came to investigate in advance, don''t leave Kaize City for the past few days. After all, I don''t know if they are still lying in ambush outside the city." Seeing A Yan''s disbelief, A Zhang suggested.


    Ayan did not agree on the spot, he was not the leader of the Lion and Wolf Tribe, and he needed to discuss with Bird before making a decision.


    The male son and some old female sons were arranged in an orderly manner in the school''s classroom. There were tables and chairs specially used for class. Ali also made a pot of tea and poured a cup for everyone.


    Several old females from Qize City were guarding outside the classroom. Several old females from Yanshan tribe saw that the females who were older than themselves were calm and busy with their work in an orderly manner. He didn''t panic at all because a dragon appeared outside the tribe, and couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Finally, one of the old women walked up to Ali and asked if there was anything I needed to help.


    A Li was stunned for a while, and smiled and brought the old woman to Acheng. Although Acheng was guarding outside the classroom, he also knew that his five senses had already weakened a lot, and there were no young women like A Xu. They were nimble, so they sat with Ah Zhu and weaved a bamboo sieve.


    The two put a lot of broken bamboo strips around them. At first, Acheng only made this thing to make paper better. Later, he slowly groped for improvement. With Chen Qi''s many suggestions, Now even baskets and the like can be made out. A-Cheng was already in charge of making paper. A-Zhu and a few females from the Luoshui tribe were responsible for making paper. He made a lot of bamboo products during this time. hand.


    After listening to Ali''s intention, Acheng warmly greeted the old women to sit down, handed them bamboo strips, and showed them how to weave bamboo sieves.


    Bai De quietly looked at the busy Ali, and the limping figure of the other party made him frown in disgust. In fact, he had forgotten the existence of Ali in the past few decades. When he was in Qi Zecheng, he saw that the other party was surrounded by a group of people asking about things, plus the lame back, and the slightly familiar name when others called him, I am afraid that Bai De could not remember how old this person was. A girl who had a marriage contract with him ten years ago.


    A few decades ago, A Li could be said to be one of the most powerful females in the Yanshan tribe. During the coming-of-age ceremony, he led the females who were also grown up to hunt an adult male Stegosaurus. At that time, the other party came back with the Stegosaurus At that time, his high-spirited appearance attracted the attention of many young males. Bai De was much older than other males at that time, and he had experienced a lot more than other males who had just grown up and had not given up their childishness. Attract the attention of single females.


    But Rao was like this, and he still lost his mind to catch up with Ali. Ali also gave him the sword horn of the adult male stegosaurus at that time. If there is no accident, the two of them will become partners soon. It''s a pity that the other party lost a foot due to the attack of the Hyena Dragon, and because of the injury, even the animalization ability was gradually weakened.


    How can a female who can''t run without the ability of beastization hunt and support her family? After knowing the situation, Bird became a partner with another powerful female son from the tribe without saying a word.


    "Ali." Bird called to the other side.


    Since entering the classroom, Ali has felt that Bird''s eyes have been glued to him without leaving the slightest. This situation makes him a little irritable, but after all, the other party is the leader of the Lion and Wolf tribe, and he can''t directly turn his face with the other party. .


    Hearing Bai De calling his name, Ali twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t want to pay attention to the other party, so he left the school after handing over a few old women from the Yanshan tribe to Acheng.


    If Ah Zhang sees himself talking to Bird, I don''t know if the other party will violently beat Bird. Thinking of this, Ali smiled. He had forgotten about Bai De decades ago, but he didn''t expect A Zhang to remember it so clearly, although he didn''t know why Bai De suddenly brought it up to himself, a waste person. Interested, but Ali doesn''t want to interact with each other at all now.


    Ah Yan came over not long after Ali left. Bai De was surprised that the other party came back so quickly. Are those dragons so difficult to deal with?


    While Bai De was making random guesses, Ayan briefly explained what had just happened, and also explained what A Zhang suggested to them to stay for a few more days.


    Bird lowered his head and pondered for a while, and finally shook his head, "No, we will leave for the tribe tomorrow at the latest."

 Chapter 148：

    "Why?" Ayan obviously doesn''t agree with Bode''s decision. The Iron Armored Dragon and Hyena Dragon have just left. Even if they are leaving in the forest, there is no guarantee that they will not ambush on the road. This time they came to Qi Ze City. With a lot of males, plus the prey that was hunted yesterday, once you encounter a dragon again, no matter whether you discard the prey or fight directly, you will obviously not be able to get much benefit. Let''s see the situation and make plans.


    Bai De stood up and motioned Ayan to follow him. After the two of them left the classroom, they stopped in a remote corner, where as long as they looked up, they could see the figure on the city wall in the distance.


    Bai De narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the distance. He did not answer the question that Ayan had just raised, but asked, "Which of them do you think is stronger than the rocky mountain of our tribe?"


    Ayan looked at the city wall not far away, "Naturally, the rocky mountains are stronger." The rocky mountains of the Lion and Wolf tribe are much higher and larger than these earth-built city walls, and their defensive capabilities are naturally not comparable to these city walls.


    Bird nodded, "Since you said that those dragons are here to investigate, what are the chances of them returning again?"


    Seeing Ayan looking at him in astonishment, Bai De continued to ask: "If the number of those iron armored dragons doubles or doubles, do you think this small city wall can stop them? And you Do you think that the people in Qi Ze City alone can stop those dragons? Or can they hunt and kill those dragons?"


    Ayan fell silent, he hadn''t considered these issues, he wanted to refute Bai De, but felt that Bai De''s question was fine. "But what if those iron armored dragons are guarding our way back?"


    Bird frowned, then shook his head, "We can send a few people out to investigate tomorrow morning, and we don''t have to go back the same way, we can bypass that area, even for a day or two at night, before the first snow. Back to the tribe."


    Seeing that Bai De has made a decision, Ayan did not speak any more. If they were to leave tomorrow, there are still many things to be busy with today. After saying hello to Bai De, he left in a hurry. Tell Ah Zhang about going back.


    What surprised A-Yan was that A-Zhang heard that they were leaving tomorrow and didn''t say anything to retain them. He didn''t even have a word of evaluation. He only told them to pack up their things and continue to arrange inspections without leaving anything behind.


    Because of the iron armored dragon and the hyena dragon, the defense of Qi Ze City was raised to the highest level. He also arranged for some people to go nearby to see if there were any traces left by other dragons, especially along the road leading to the Chishui River. Find someone to investigate. After all, they still need to go fishing in the Chishui River. If they find a dragon, they can also consider how to fish in the future.


    Not long after Ayan left, the whole of Qize City knew that the people of the Shilang and Yanshan tribes were going back early tomorrow morning. Because of the bonfire party last night, there were several females and males of the Shilang tribe. I planned to stay in Qi Ze City, but in the afternoon, I suddenly said that I wanted to leave. The orcs who originally had a good impression of them and planned to form a partner were inevitably a little disappointed, but they still didn''t say much, and only carefully helped them pack their luggage.


    It turned out that the old females of the Yanshan tribe were determined to stay. Their animalization ability began to degenerate step by step with age, and in a few more years, I am afraid that even the fur in winter will not be able to protect them from the cold. The beastization came out. Even if the lion and wolf tribe wanted to feed a few of them as a big tribe, it would not be difficult, but after all, the females who once served as guardians of the tribe could not allow themselves to become useless people for the tribe.


    Although they don''t know what they can do while staying in Qi Ze City, they have also seen that the old females in Qi Ze City have jobs they can do, even if these jobs are not comparable to going out for hunting, after all It is much better than doing nothing and waiting for the tribe to support, so a few old women decided to stay after thinking about it without much thought.


    There are also two or three middle-aged males from the Yanshan tribe who have also decided to stay. They have all had partners before, but unfortunately they have all died because of the Hyena Dragon in the past few years. Even the body of their partner has not been recovered. They even It is not known if their mates became food in the Hyena''s mouth.


    The reason why these males stayed was not because they wanted to form partners with each other in Qi Ze City, but they were similar to those old females. If they stayed in the lion and wolf tribe, it was inevitable that they had to If they want to become a partner with a female from the Lion and Wolf tribe, they can''t get away from the pain of losing their partner, and naturally they can''t accept another person immediately. If they stay in Qi Ze City, at least they can rely on themselves. hands to feed themselves.


    On the first day they came to Qi Ze City, the patriarch of Qi Ze City told them that even if it wasn''t to find a partner, if they wanted to stay in Qi Ze City, they would not force them to do anything. Of course, A Yan secretly went to ask A Zhang about this matter, and A Zhang explained it to them.


    Ayan gave the people who would stay to A Zhang, and A Zhang asked Carlo to settle the males. Although Carlo was usually carefree, he still looked the same when comforting people. Originally a few were leaving the tribe because Yuko, who lived in this new environment and was a little out of breath, was relieved by Carlo, and his mood became a lot brighter. Several old women of the Yanshan tribe let Acheng continue to be in charge.


    After a busy job, A-Zhang got it in the middle of the night before finally finishing the follow-up left over from the bonfire party last night, and because he suddenly encountered dragons and arranged for the Lion and Wolf tribe and the Yanshan tribe to go back tomorrow morning.


    After walking around the city wall as usual, Ah Zhang said hello to the female who was in charge of the guard tonight and went home.


    The oil lamps on both sides of the road have begun to dim, but this does not affect the eyesight of the females. Even without these oil lamps, the brightness of the moonlight alone is enough for Ah Zhang to recognize the way.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, won''t you say hello?"


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, and A Zhang let out a "tsk". He thought it would be fine to ignore the other party and leave directly. If he had known that the other party would make a sound, he should have taken a detour.


    He turned around, and Bai De was standing under a Zhu Shishu. Zhu Shishu was a little taller than him, but the trees that were not fully grown were not enough to block the figure of an adult orc. I don''t know how long the other party has been standing here. Two wooden fences around Zhu Shi fell, and two deep holes were dug out under the fence.


    A Zhang moved his gaze to Bai De''s feet, um, the other party was digging out with his feet.


    Seeing that A Zhang ignored him, Bai De walked out directly from behind Zhu Shishu, his face gloomy and ugly, "I have something to tell you."


    Ah Zhang didn''t want to get too close to the former patriarch. Seeing the other party approaching, he quickly stepped back a few steps to spread the distance, with a hint of undisguised disgust in his expression, "Well, tell me."


    Bai De didn''t mind Ah Zhang''s reaction either. He pointed to the playground over there at the school, "Can we go over there and chat?" Heard, but Bird still wanted to find a remote place to talk.


    Ah Zhang didn''t even bother to glance at the place he pointed, and shook his head, "No."


    Bird choked, "I have something very important to tell you."


    "Since it''s important, you can just say it here." A Zhang was unmoved.


    Bird tightened his fists and took a deep breath to calm down the emotions provoked by the other party. A-Zhang is tall and taller than him, and Bird needs to raise his head slightly to see each other''s eyes.


    "We''ve known each other for decades." Bird looked at A Zhang and said, his tone was lighter than before, as if he was whispering, and the emotions contained in it made A Zhang frown. .


    Bird sighed, "You also know that I lost my partner after we merged into the lion and wolf tribe. I lost my only son last year, and now I''m just alone."


    A Zhang''s eyelids twitched, and then he saw Bai De take a few steps forward and asked sincerely: "So, A Zhang, would you like to be my partner? If you are my partner, In a few years, you will not need to be the patriarch of this little Qi Zecheng, but have the opportunity to become the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf Tribe."


    Ah Zhang was stunned for a while, apparently unable to react to the current situation, "Are you asking me to be your partner?"


    "Yes." Byrd nodded.


    "Didn''t you come here to look for Ali?"


    Recalling that he had inquired about A Li from the other party a few days ago, and thought that A Zhang must have misunderstood, Bai De quickly smiled and shook his head in denial, and said affectionately: "No, the matter between me and A Li has been around for dozens of years. Years have passed, and I didn''t know Ali was here before I came here. I came here for you." Bai De gave A Zhang a helpless look, "I know that you and Ali have always been together. The relationship is very good, you have been taking care of him secretly, so I just planned to use Ali to get closer to you a few days ago, but I didn''t expect you to misunderstand."


    Hearing Bai De''s words, A-Zhang suddenly burst into laughter. Later, he remembered that he was on the main road, and the surroundings were too quiet, and the loud noise would be heard by the females in the surrounding houses, so he endured it. He smiled and reached out and patted Bai De''s shoulder, "If I didn''t come to find Ali, I would be relieved."


    Seeing Ah Zhang''s suddenly happy expression, Bai De''s eyes lit up, "Then you agree to become a partner with me? We will go back to the Lion and Wolf tribe together tomorrow, things here..."


    A-Zhang raised his hand to interrupt the other person''s words. Although the smile on his face was too late to withdraw, his eyes became cold, "No, I will not be your partner."


    Hearing Ah Zhang''s rejection, Bai De''s face stiffened, "Why? You can''t bear to be the little patriarch of Qi Zecheng?"


    A Zhang hooked his lips and smiled, "I just can''t bear my partner."


    After speaking, A-Zhang didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party anymore, so he crossed Bai De and happily returned to the house where an oil lamp was still lit for him.


    Bode, who was left alone, stared gloomily at A Zhang''s distant back, his eyes were full of chills, and his clenched fists and nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. place.

 Chapter 149：

    Chen Qi silently watched the man who ran to his house early in the morning, dragged him to talk about what happened last night without saying a word, and thoughtfully poured a cup of tea for him. Soothes throat.


    A Ze brought the prepared breakfast to the table, and prepared the meat porridge for Chen Qisheng before reminding the man sitting opposite, "Uncle A Zhang, the people of the Lion and Wolf tribe are leaving today, don''t you have to go take a look?"


    A Zhang waved his hand and said indifferently, "They still have to send someone to investigate the neighborhood first, and they won''t leave until noon. It''s still early." He pointed to the pancake that A Ze had just brought up, "I I haven''t eaten anything in the morning, please bring me one."


    Chen Qi pushed the pottery plate with pancakes in front of Ah Zhang and asked suspiciously, "Didn''t Ah Li cook you breakfast today?"


    A Zhang picked up a pancake and answered Chen Qi''s question while eating, "He went to arrange the affairs of the few people left by the Yanshan tribe early in the morning."


    The new ones have to register and make arrangements for building houses and jobs for them. It is not long before the first snowfall, and there are a lot of things to do with food storage for the winter.


    While several people were talking, Yehuo took Ale and walked in. As soon as the two came in, Yehuo said hello to several people. Ale hid behind each other, and his movements were a little restrained.


    Chen Qi meaningfully looked at the two hands clasped together, beckoned each other to sit down, and asked Aze to pour them a cup of tea.


    Yehuo declined Chen Qi''s proposal to invite him to breakfast, sat down and faced A Zhang with a serious expression, going straight to the subject, "Patriarch, I want to ask you to help me and Ale complete the companionship ceremony."


    Ah Zhang almost choked on the pancake he hadn''t swallowed, and looked at the two of them in surprise, "You want to become a partner?"


    Yehuo nodded, feeling Ah Zhang''s sight, and Ah Le also nodded with red ears.


    "Congratulations." Chen Qi looked at the two of them in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ale would like someone so much older than him. Although the two became partners a little faster, they still sincerely sent them Blessings, they can be considered a successful beginning of this gathering.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to make a pair first." Ah Zhang was also very happy after getting the affirmative answer from the two of them. Ah Le is the youngest adult female in Qi Ze City now, and Ah Zhang has watched since childhood. The grown child, A Zhang, the male son who has recently come to the tribe, has secretly observed it in private. Although Yehuo of the Luoshui tribe is a little older, he is still very stable and learns things quickly. He is also very happy together.


    "However, the ceremony of your partner may not be held for two days. Today, the people of the Lion and Wolf tribe are going back, and there are still many things to deal with."


    Ye Huo nodded clearly, he had already established a relationship with Ale, and he was not in a hurry.


    "Otherwise, let''s see how many couples have made it this time. Let''s hold a mass wedding." Chen Qi suggested with a smile.


    "This proposal is good, and it will be more lively if there are more people." Ah Zhang replied.


    Yehuo turned to look at Ale, who looked at Chen Qi brightly, "Chen Qi, do you have any ideas? Will you teach us how to make this wedding?"


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, and then replied: "Although I don''t know if it''s done well, if you want, I can help."


    Ale nodded again and again, "I am willing."


    After all, today is the day when the people of the Lion and Wolf tribe are going to leave. Even if A-Zhang wants to be lazy, he can''t stay for long. The few people chatted for a while, and then left after breakfast.


    Not long after A-Zhang left Chen Qi''s house, he was blocked by Bo De again, but during the day there were many people walking around in Qize City. In addition, A-Zhang didn''t have a good look for Bo De, Bo De didn''t say a word and didn''t like it. scattered.


    What made Ah Zhang depressed was that he didn''t know how the former patriarch suddenly wanted to find him as a partner. He was not too young. When he was still a Yanshan tribe, he added a lot of obstacles to the other party. There are also many strong single females in the lion and wolf tribe. How could Baba come here to find himself and ask for a partner?


    However, Ah Zhang didn''t have the time to think about why Bai De did this. There were still many things in Qi Zecheng that he needed to arrange, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to this person he had never wanted to see.


    Several females in animal skins were running in the wilderness. They were the people from the lion and wolf tribe who came out in advance to check the road conditions.


    The females did not probe in the direction of the main entrance where the Iron Armored Dragon had visited, but detoured for a while, left from the back door, took a big circle and came to the Chishui River, where the Chishui River did not cross the river. The huge trunk, a few females were obviously prepared, and after a while, an acacia tree was selected not far away. After cleaning all the branches and leaves of the acacia tree, the acacia tree was directly laid down and straddled the entire river. On the top, a simple wooden bridge appeared in front of everyone.


    Several females wandered around again and returned to Qize City after confirming that nothing abnormal was found.


    There is a tall fig tree not far from the other side of the Chishui River. Under the fig tree, there is a dense white grass. A young Hyena dragon is quietly lying in the grass. The smell of figs perfectly covers its breath. Even if the orc females on the other side of the river were vigilant, they didn''t find anything unusual.


    It was not until the females completely disappeared from sight that the Hyena Dragon slowly stood up and left from the white grass. Not far away, there were five or six Hyena Dragons standing on a termite mound to rest, and the Hyena Dragon walked away. In the past, he bowed his head and said something to his companions. The Hyena Dragons who were lying lazily stood up one after another. The Hyena Dragon in the lead let out a low roar, and all the Hyena Dragons left the place in an orderly manner.


    Although the lion and wolf tribe did not have a successful blind date this time, the transaction was very successful. They not only hunted a lot of dragons, but also exchanged the things they brought for a lot of items. They also learned about Qi Ze City in a short period of time. paper, bamboo weaving, sewing and the like.


    The people in Qize City don''t hide it, as long as someone learns, they are willing to teach. Now the whole orc world is too primitive, and Chen Qi also hopes to spread some methods to make life more convenient. However, the people of the Lion and Wolf Tribe did not take advantage of it in vain. They handed over half of the supplies they brought to Qi Ze City as the cost of learning.


    After the females who went out to explore the road came back and confirmed that there were no signs of dragon activity on the road, the people of the Lion and Wolf tribe and the Yanshan tribe said goodbye to Qi Ze City and left. At that time, because it carried a lot of dragons, it made the whole team look even more spectacular.


    After the two tribes had completely left, Qize City was suddenly empty, and the sudden silence was really uncomfortable.


    Perhaps only Chen Qi had this kind of feeling. After the other orcs saw the people of the Shilang and Yanshan tribes go away, they closed the city gate and continued to do what they had to do. With the approaching of the first snow, the people of Qi Zecheng also began to prepare for the winter.


    "Chen Qi." As soon as the people from the Lion and Wolf tribe left, A Zhang came to Chen Qi''s house with an animal skin backpack. As soon as he opened the animal skin backpack, a strong smell of sulphur hit his nostrils.


    "Sulphur?" Chen Qi put down his work and walked over. The backpack was full of sulphur stones, which was very different from the powder Chen Qi had seen before.


    "This is what Ayan gave to me, let''s see if it''s the sulfur you''re looking for?"


    A-Zhang heard Chen Qi talk about fire/powder before, and also heard Chen Qi talk about the power of fire/powder. The materials that other tribes brought over to be used as study expenses were all stored in the same place, A-Zhang didn''t want to burn /The matter of medicine was first known to other tribes, so when they got what might be sulfur, they didn''t bring it to Chen Qi immediately, but the place where these stones were found was described in detail by Ayan, if these were really made Even if the raw materials for gunpowder are still needed in the future, they can directly send people to the original location of the Yanshan tribe to mine them.


    Chen Qi naturally also knew that fire/powder was not as simple as improving the quality of life like other things. Although he didn''t know how powerful he could produce something, it was not suitable to disclose it to other tribes right now. Except for a few of their close friends, even the rest of Qi Ze City still don''t know the power of fire/powder.


    Chen Qi was very happy after getting the sulfur stone, and couldn''t wait to find a corner in his yard to study it.


    A-Zhang came here after everything was arranged, and when he saw it, he followed over to see how Chen Qi was tinkering.


    The returning troop of the Lion and Wolf Tribe walked in the wilderness for two days. Because of the large number of people, the team stretched longer. Today is the moonless day. Control your time, and when you find a comfortable place to rest, the sun is about to set.


    Byrd waved the team behind to catch up quickly.


    At this moment, a strong Hyena dragon suddenly burst out from the grass and headed straight for the last orc female in the team. Probably because she was about to arrive at the resting place, the female''s vigilance relaxed a little, until the Hyena dragon''s guard was over. The sharp teeth pierced his own skin before he reacted.


    The orcs around the female child were stunned, and reflexively avoided the attack of the hyena dragon. After they found that the hyena dragon had knocked down their comrades, they hurriedly transformed into sharp armors and were planning to relieve their comrades. The hyena dragons that jumped out first did not intend to fight them, and dragged the females directly and retreated. At this time, the other hyena dragons that were ambushing in the grass also rushed out, blocking the front of the other females. , after getting cover, the hyena dragon that bit the throat of the orcs dragged its prey directly back into the tall grass. After the other hyena dragons blocked a wave of orcs'' attacks, they also followed the hyena dragon. Quickly withdrew, not fighting at all.


    The whole process happened too quickly. By the time the females walking in front found it, the Hyena dragon dragged its prey and disappeared into the tall grass. There were several tall trees not far from the tall grass. Fig trees, their taste perfectly concealed the smell of blood. If it weren''t for the fact that the bright red bloodstains on the ground and the fact that they had lost a companion were placed in front of everyone, no one would have imagined that they would have been attacked by a hyena dragon.

 Chapter 150：

    The orcs covered in white hair squatted on the tall acacia trees. The first snow of the first snow of this year had already fallen in the early hours of last night. The black hair was tightly covered by the cloak, and only a pair of sharp eyes were exposed.


    The orcs have been squatting here all night, maintaining the same movement without moving without any discomfort. The acacia branches around him are already covered with thick snow, although the snow cannot cover the whole plain with weeds. However, many of the weeds that were still tall and lush yesterday were bent over by the snow, and the sky and the earth were white. Except for the occasional wind, there was no extra sound, and the silence was terrifying.


    This white-haired orc sitting quietly on a tree branch is A Ze from Qi Ze City. Last year, he did not hunt Mao Xue Xiong because of his encounter with Chen Qi. This year, although he does not need to prepare Mao Xue Xiong for his younger brother''s son A Yao. The fur was gone, but he wanted to prepare a piece for his partner, so he said hello to Chen Qi early, left Qi Ze City a few days earlier, and arrived at the place where Mao Xuebong would haunt early to wait. write.


    The location was still the one he had already chosen last year. He surveyed it several times, and knew that there were traces of Mao Xue Xiong¡¯s activities here, but he didn¡¯t know where the Mao Xue Xiong¡¯s cave was, so he could only wait patiently.


    The snow had already stopped in the morning. The sunlight in the first snow had no temperature, and it couldn''t drive away the chill at all. Aze didn''t seem to feel the cold in the first snow, and he listened carefully to the sounds around him with his ears high. , even though his body was still squatting, his eyes were staring at the wasteland in front of him.


    After noon, just when Aze was considering whether to take out the dry food Chen Qi prepared for him from his backpack to fill his stomach first or continue to stand still, the tall grass not far away suddenly moved, as if he was being attacked. The feeling of the wind blowing is more like some animal is hiding in it.


    A Ze''s body tensed, but he was not in a hurry to move.


    It didn''t take long for a fluffy head to stick out from the tall grass. It was a female furry snow bear. The white fur on its body almost melted into the snow, and it was difficult for people to recognize it at a glance when it lay motionless on the ground. .


    After sticking out his head, Mao Xuexiong looked around and waited quietly for a while before he began to cry in a low voice. His voice was very regular, and he only spoke when the wind was blowing, and his voice was not like other beasts. The roar can be said to be completely inconsistent with its bulky body. It is a bit like the sound of the wind, mixed in the wind, rising and disappearing with the wind.


    Aze knew that this hairy snow bear was courting.


    Mao Xuexiong seemed to be tireless and very patient. This kind of call lasted for about an hour before slowly starting to be less frequent than when it first appeared. Instead, it only called once every few minutes. This situation continued for a long time. to evening.


    Aze didn''t dare to take food out of his backpack to eat. He is now too close to Mao Xuexiong, and if he moves too much, he will startle him.


    Aze had good luck this year. As time went by, two male snow bears approached from two different directions as time passed. Fortunately, they were going in different directions, otherwise they would probably come here. Wrestling before.


    The three hairy snow bears quickly gathered together, and two of the male hairy snow bears had their hair exploded all over their bodies. Their eyes were fixed on each other. The mating right of the fur snow bear.


    Of course, Aze won''t let them fight together. Regardless of the simple and honest appearance of the snow bears, the fight is unequivocal. Their sharp claws can scratch the opponent''s animal skin, and their sharp teeth can also bite the opponent''s throat. break. Aze didn''t want any damage to the three pieces of animal skins that had finally appeared.


    When he saw that the two male hairy snow bears were about to pounce on each other, Aze picked up the fishing net that was completely covered with snow, and went straight down from the tall acacia tree. The male fur snow bear, who was about to bite together, threw it away, then turned around, his fingers quickly turned into a beast, and a few vertical leaps had reached the female fur snow bear who was a little further away.


    The female Mao Xuexiong was obviously startled by the white-haired orc who suddenly appeared, and she knew that she was not the opponent of the orc, so she screamed and wanted to flee back into the tall grass. Aze grabbed the opponent''s tail directly, and with a force, he even smashed the beast. The tall Maoxuexiong fell directly over the shoulder, and the cumbersome Maoxuexiong fell on the snow and smashed a deep pit, revealing the reddish-brown soil covered by the white snow.


    Without waiting for the female Mao Xuexiong to recover from the sudden weightlessness and the impact of falling to the ground, Aze directly bullied him, and directly supported the female Mao Xuexiong''s chin with one hand to prevent the other party from suddenly biting him, and the nails of one hand had already reached the other party''s chin. At the throat, the sharp nails penetrated directly into the opponent''s throat, cutting the opponent''s throat without hindrance, and the warm blood dyed the hair on Aze''s hand red.


    Aze didn''t let go because he cut off the throat of the female fur snow bear, but continued to hold the other party firmly, so that the blood from the other party''s throat flowed directly into the snow under him, he didn''t want this beautiful white hair to be dyed any variegated.


    It wasn''t until the female Mao Xuexiong completely stopped twitching that A Ze got up slowly, and looked at the two male Mao Xuexiong, who were shrouded in fishing nets.


    This kind of fishing net is woven with roots, and the rope is not thick. It is not difficult to break free with the power of the snow bear. Although Aze threw the fishing net to the end of the female snow bear, it took several minutes. This time was enough for the two male snow bears to break free from the not very strong fishing net.


    But when Aze looked over, he saw that under the fishing net, two male snow bears were lying on the ground tightly, and their claws were firmly covering the eyes with a trace of stray hair, like two snowdrifts. generally.


    ......


    Playing dead?


    Aze, who had already prepared the two male snow bears to break free from the fishing net and flee in different directions, was silent, walked over and cut the throats of the two snow bears with the same method without any hesitation, effortlessly.


    Before Mao Xuexiong''s body was completely frozen and stiff, Azeri took care of the three pieces of animal skins, and after thinking about it, he cut a lot of meat from Mao Xuexiong''s body. In addition to the many plants he collected along the way, he really wanted to bring all the flesh of these three furry snow bears back to the tribe.


    He took out the frozen meat from his backpack, simply filled his stomach, packed his things a little, and Azer set foot on his way home.


    "Qiqi." A Yao jumped directly into Chen Qi''s arms with his little feet, so frightened that Chen Qi''s hand holding the pen trembled, almost destroying the words he had written all morning.


    A Jing, who was sitting on the other side, glared at the roundly dressed A Yao in dissatisfaction. Recently, Carlo has to help take care of the few males who have just stayed. He has no time to take care of A Yao, so every day he goes out before going out. He threw A Yao directly to Chen Qi''s house, and he would come back to pick him up at night.


    A Yao, who is almost one year old, is well fed by Carlo, and he is chubby. Chen Qi likes to knead each other''s small round face, probably because he is fed a milk fruit by Chen Qi every day. Yao has a strong milky fragrance on his body, and Chen Qi wants to take a bite every time he smells this good smell. So Chen Qi also likes to tease each other very much.


    The only thing that gave Chen Qi a headache was that this kid was so noisy that he couldn''t stay still for a moment. He was fine when he had something to play with. Once no one was playing with him, he would turn on the entanglement mode. Same now.


    But before Chen Qi could start coaxing the other party, A Jing gave the little wolf cub who was lying quietly beside him a wink. Behind him, he gently pulled A Yao''s animal skin coat with his teeth, and easily pulled him out of Chen Qi''s arms.


    A Yao, who was forcibly pulled out of his warm embrace, was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the little wolf cub, the little wolf cub let out innocently, A Yao blinked his eyes, waved his little paws, and called Qi Qi while He was about to throw himself into Chen Qi''s arms again.


    This time, before A Yao threw himself into Chen Qi''s arms, the little wolf cub grabbed the animal fur coat behind A Yao again, and pulled A Yao away again.


    The smile on A Yao''s face became even bigger, as if he had discovered some interesting game, he swung his little paws forward again, and then the little wolf cub pulled back again.


    Watching this scene, Chen Qi turned his head to look at A Jing, who continued to copy the book with a serious face, and laughed at A Yao, who was having a good time, and the little wolf cub with a loveless face, and got up and went back to the room. Took a rattle out.


    The sound of the rattle attracted the attention of the three little ones. This was what Chen Qi thought of when he brought A Yao in the past few days, and then he fiddled with it. There are not many things suitable for children to play here. A Yao has almost nothing to play at home except running around the room, so Chen Qi thought about making some small toys for the child.


    The little wolf cub didn''t even bother to pull on A Yao''s fur coat. A Yao rushed over and hugged Chen Qi''s thigh. Chen Qi crouched down and patiently taught him how to play this thing.


    "Ajing, come and play for a while." Chen Qi smiled and waved to Ajing.


    Recently, Chen Qi plans to sort out some materials and books, and plans to create a library-like place for the people in the tribe to study, but the adult orcs have a lot of work, and they have to give the newly added beasts a lot of work. People built houses and the like, so the job of copying books fell to A Jing.


    Although the movable type printing I got last time would be much more convenient for printing books, I couldn''t find a suitable person to do the lettering and typesetting. Chen Qi didn''t have time to deal with them one by one, so he could only copy them manually. First, after the people in the tribe are more literate, we will assign someone to take charge of this area.


    "No, I haven''t finished copying it yet." A Jing looked at the rattle in Chen Qi''s hand, and then shook his head firmly.

 Chapter 151：

    A Jing is actually not too old, but he probably suffered too much prematurely. He is not as playful as the children Chen Qi had seen before. Every time Chen Qi saw this child rushing to work, he behaved too much. Mature looks can not help but a little heartache.


    Chen Qi walked over, took away the pen in A Jing''s hand, took out a rattle from behind and stuffed it into the other''s hand, looking at him with a smile, "This is yours."


    A Jing stared at the thing in his hand, Chen Qi shook the other''s hand twice, and the crisp drum sound came from his hand.


    "Like it?"


    Seeing Ajing pursing his lips and not speaking, Chen Qi directly hugged him from the chair. The sudden weightlessness startled Ajing, and he hurriedly wrapped around Chen Qi''s neck to prevent himself from falling to the ground. The rattle in his hand It was also because of this shaking that a series of "Bangbang" voices sounded.


    Chen Qi put Ajing on the ground. Because of the first snow, there were also children running around at home. Chen Qi covered the ground with a thick animal skin blanket early on, and the fire in the house was lit. You won''t feel cold even if you sit and roll on the ground.


    "Okay, rest for a while before continuing to copy. I''ll tell you a new story later, you can record it later and show it to others tomorrow." Looking at A Jing''s frown, Chen Qi Helplessly flicked the other''s eyebrows.


    "Yeah." A Jing nodded obediently, no longer insisting on finishing the things in his hand, but the hand holding the rattle couldn''t help but tighten.


    After A Yao got the rattle, he stopped playing with the little wolf cub. He sat obediently on the side, shook the rattle in his hand curiously, and began to "giggle" when he heard a sound.


    The little wolf cub glanced at him lightly, and after making sure that he would not run around again, he returned to Ajing and lay down slowly, raised his eyes slightly, and looked lazily at Ajing holding the same hand as A Yao''s. Something is fiddling.


    Apparently, A Jing was not as interested in this rattle as Chen Qi''s story. After shaking it twice, he stopped and looked up at Chen Qi, indicating that the other party could tell him a story.


    Chen Qi reluctantly rubbed the other''s small head, first went to the stove to get a small plate of potato cakes made in the morning, and then poured a few cups of warm milk fruit over, and put the one that belonged to the little wolf cub. Poured the milk fruit into its exclusive wooden plate, then handed a cup to A Jing, and then hugged A Yao over, and while slowly feeding him the milk fruit, he gently told the story to these little ones.


    ......


    However, before a story is half finished, a loud wolf howl resounded throughout Qi Ze City, which was a sign of danger.


    Chen Qi quickly put a thick coat on these little ones, and then picked up A Yao and dragged A Jing to the school. Quickly turned over the city wall, and the others gathered in the school in an orderly manner. The number of people in Qize City is relatively small, and when there is danger, everyone gathers together to facilitate retreat and for the females to protect them.


    Because Chen Qi''s house was next to the school, he arrived earlier than the others. When Carlo arrived, he immediately handed A Yao over to him, and told A Jing not to walk around in a hurry before rushing to the city gate.


    In order to facilitate walking, the snow on the road has long been cleared. Even if it snowed for a while in the morning, it would not affect walking now. Chen Qi came to the city wall at the main entrance not long after.


    Except for a few females who stayed near the school to guard, the other females had all gathered on the city wall. When they saw Chen Qi on the city wall, one of the females pointed to Chen Qi in the other direction. Ah Zhang was standing. There he whispered something to the people next to him.


    Seeing Chen Qi approaching, Ah Zhang pointed to the front, "A dragon is approaching."


    Chen Qi just looked outside the city, because his eyesight was not as good as a female''s, and when he first climbed the city wall, he couldn''t see the danger outside the city at all. Now he was explained by A Zhangyi, plus the distance between dragons and Qi Ze. The city was also a lot closer, and Chen Qi finally saw the appearance of the dragons who were surrounded this time. It was a group of mighty iron armored dragons, there were as many as fifty or sixty, and their running speed was not fast. But because the plain had just been covered with snow, the figures of this group of iron armored dragons were still very obvious. It was no wonder that the females had already discovered each other at such a long distance.


    "There is no Hyena in it this time."


    A Zhang nodded, his face was very solemn, two groups of dragons came to this neighborhood in such a short period of time, which had never happened in previous years.


    At this time, A Xu, who went to check in other directions, also came over and saw Chen Qi slightly nodded and greeted him, and then said to A Zhang: "There are no traces of dragons found in other directions, it should be only this batch of dragons. Lei is here for Qi Ze City."


    A Zhang nodded slightly and said to the people around him, "Everyone is ready for battle."


    When the females on the city wall heard A Zhang''s words, they dispersed one after another, staring at the iron armored dragons that were getting closer and closer, as if they were ready to pounce and fight.


    Chen Qi picked up his wooden bow and moved to the edge of the city wall, staring at the situation outside the city for a moment.


    When the Iron Armored Dragon approached at first, the speed was not fast, but when it came a few hundred meters away, it suddenly increased its speed and charged straight towards Qize City. Trembling slightly.


    The iron armored dragons gathered together and ran together at first, but gradually spread out as the distance got closer, as if they wanted to directly use their solid iron armor to smash the reddish-brown city wall away.


    Chen Qi swallowed nervously. Asu worried that the other party, as a male, would be frightened by the aggressive momentum of the Iron Armored Dragon, he suggested that he go back to school to wait for the news.


    Chen Qi shook his head, "It''s okay, I''ll just watch here."


    "He has seen more locust dragon swarms than this number last winter, so he doesn''t need to worry." Ake, who was standing next to him, explained.


    A Xu saw that A Zhang did not object to Chen Qi staying, so he did not say any more.


    The expanse of white outside the city, even the moat that was dug before, was covered with snow, and there was no trace of it. Now it looks like a large flat white space has appeared at the gate of the city.


    Everyone looked at the movements of the Iron Armored Dragons. Five hundred meters, three hundred meters, the speed of the Iron Armored Dragons was getting faster and faster. It seemed that they accelerated again on the last section of the road, and then when they reached the position of the moat, they rushed in. The iron armored dragon in front suddenly disappeared.


    The Iron Armored Dragon, who followed closely behind, was stunned when he saw the suddenly disappeared companions. Before they could recover, the inertial speed caused them to fall into the moat. Fortunately, in order not to accidentally injure their companions, the distance between the front and rear of the Iron Armored Dragons was very different. Seeing that the first two rows of companions disappeared alive, a roar sounded in the Iron Armored Dragons, and then the Iron Armored Dragons quickly slowed down and stood on the edge of the moat. Kankan stopped, so that they did not fall in with the companions in front.


    There were several snow holes in the place where the moat was supposed to be, and the roar from under the snow could be clearly heard. Those who did not follow the iron armored dragons that fell into the snow holes walked to the side, tentatively thinking that there was never a snow hole. The place was close to the city wall, and as a result, several iron armored dragons fell into it.


    The Iron Armored Dragons rioted, looking at the flat snow in front of them with fear, and greedily at the beastmen standing on the city wall.


    "I didn''t expect these dragons to rush in after the moat was covered." A Xu said with emotion, knowing that the mixed army of Iron Armored Dragons and Hyena Dragons looked at the moat and stopped approaching.


    Chen Qi frowned tightly and looked at the situation of the Iron Armored Dragons. Because many companions fell into the snow hole that appeared inexplicably, the Iron Armored Dragons had already retreated a certain distance, no matter how the companions under the snow howled. Don''t lean forward any more.


    "What should I do now? Should I continue to wait?" Ake looked at the iron armored dragons who had already wanted to retreat and asked.


    "Are these armors enough now?" Ah Zhang didn''t immediately answer Akke''s question, but turned to ask Chen Qi.


    That''s right, the trap of this moat was prepared by Chen Qi in order to catch the iron armored dragon, and the target was the heavy iron armor on the opponent''s body.


    You must know that metal is really important in this primitive world. Since the last few pieces of iron armor were smelted out, Chen Qi has been wanting to get some more iron armor back, but unfortunately the last iron armored dragon just swayed around Just left, even with Qi Zecheng''s combat power, he couldn''t directly fight against the Iron Armored Dragons.


    The trap this time was still seeing that the last iron armored dragon had no intention of crossing the moat and getting close to the city wall. Chen Qicai tried to cover the moat, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy just after finishing it.


    Chen Qi looked at the iron armored dragons that still hadn''t fallen into the moat, and secretly said a pity in his heart, but he also knew that he couldn''t be greedy, so he nodded and said: "This batch of iron armors is enough for us for a while, and now there is no falling outside. There are still too many iron armored dragons in the moat, we are not many, it is not worth fighting them directly, let''s wait for them to leave and then deal with those iron armored dragons that fall into the traps."


    "Let''s do this then." After listening to Chen Qi''s words, A Zhang thought about it and made a decision.


    I didn''t waste too much time waiting this time. After knowing that it couldn''t get close to the city wall, the rest of the Iron Armored Dragon roamed around the place irritably for a few laps and turned away, not caring at all about the companions who were trapped by the traps.


    It was not until the figure of the Iron Armored Dragon completely disappeared on the snowfield that A Zhang waved to the others. A few females got the order and hurriedly picked up a few thick ropes beside them and pulled them hard. The thick snow fell down, and then a long row of bamboo weaving was pulled up, revealing the original appearance of the moat.


    Everyone looked along the opened moat, and saw that under the riverbed of the moat, more than 20 iron armored dragons were angrily hitting the surrounding mud wall with their bodies. Still being knocked out by the strong power of the Iron Armored Dragon, there are no small pits.


    However, the height of the moat is as high as four or five iron armored dragons. Iron armored dragons are not very good at climbing creatures. Even if the opponent is trapped to death at this height, it is impossible to climb up. Everyone on the city wall can''t bear to see this situation. Live cheered, they never thought they could catch so many dragons so easily and without getting hurt.

 Chapter 152：

    "Hey" a sharp arrow burst out of the air, the iron armored dragon under the riverbed just bent slightly, and the arrow shot straight at the hard iron armor behind the opponent, and then a crisp metal crash sounded, and it fell to the ground. on the ground.


    Chen Qi snorted lightly, it seems that there is no way to deal damage to these creatures with hard armored defenses with a long-range attack.


    Several females took a sturdy rope and fell to the ground along the rope ladder on the city wall. According to the method previously practiced, one of them directly threw the rope tied with the rope towards the head of the outermost iron armored dragon. , the iron armored dragon kept roaring at the orcs with its head raised, probably not knowing what the ropes were thrown over, but it was slapped upright, and there was a hint of joy on the female face. With a direct pull, the rope was directly tied to the neck of the Iron Armored Dragon. Then, before the Iron Armored Dragon could react, the outermost Iron Armored Dragon was actually pulled to the bank of the river by the female child.


    The other females were not idle when they saw the iron armored dragon being pulled up, one of them stepped forward to directly control the iron armored dragon''s limbs, the other directly restrained the other''s jaw with one hand, and then the other hand quickly turned into a beast. Quickly and ruthlessly, it directly penetrated into the exposed weak neck skin of the Iron Armored Dragon. Before the Iron Armored Dragon could struggle, it twitched reflexively for a few times and then went silent.


    The iron armored dragons under the riverbed seemed to feel the threat from the orcs, or smelled the blood of their companions, and began to restless and restless. Stay put and wait for the orcs to hunt.


    A Xu greeted a few females from the Luoshui tribe and went down the rope ladder to the river bank to help. They took a few thick rope nets one after the other and cut off the iron armored dragon''s path with the rope nets. The iron armored dragon at the front rushed directly into the rope net, and one of its front hooves was still caught in the rope net, and it almost fell to the ground after losing its balance. .


    But A Xu did not give the opponent a chance to break free. He joined forces with another female who was holding a rope net, and the rope net wrapped his head around the iron armored dragon tightly, and then dragged the iron armored dragon directly with the rope net. They were dragged to the shore, stopped, hunted, and killed in one go.


    More than 20 iron armored dragons trapped under the moat were cleaned up by the orcs without much effort. All the iron armors were stripped and sent directly to the forging room. Unfortunately, it is still in the first snow. In the days, the temperature was too low to be suitable for forging immediately, so the iron armor could only be handled first, and then all the hunted iron armored dragons were sent to the Chishui River.


    Carnivorous dragons not only have toxins in their internal organs, but even their flesh has certain toxins, especially the hyena dragons that eat orcs. In front of me, I can only see but dare not try to eat easily.


    After seeing the iron armor being disposed of, Chen Qi left. If he continued to watch the piles of meat being moved to the Chishui River and thrown away, I wonder if he would be heartbroken.


    Looking at the white snow field outside the city, I didn''t expect that I had come to this world for a year. Aze had been going to Kaize City to hunt Mao Xuexiong for several days, and he should be back in three days. .


    Since it was the first time since he came to this world that he was separated from Aze for such a long time, Chen Qi was still not used to it.


    Well, I kind of miss him.


    On the tall acacia tree, the white-haired orc was squatting on the tree branch to rest. He was chewing a piece of hardened meat in his mouth. In order to save the time for cooking on the road, Azer left the tribe before leaving the tribe. Let Chen Qi help prepare a lot of such jerky, just take it out and eat it without any additional processing.


    Of course, it would be better if you could build a small fire to roast the jerky a little bit, but Aze didn''t care. He wanted to save some time and go back to the tribe earlier than eating this chewy jerky. go with.


    He swallowed the food in three or two mouthfuls. Aze patted the meat scraps on his hands, took out a bamboo tube from his arms, pulled the lid off, and saw that the snow inside had melted into snow water, so he raised his head and drank with satisfaction. took a big mouthful. The cold touch of the entrance made him shiver.


    After eating and drinking, I simply packed up my things and planned to leave. The first snow will end tomorrow. According to my own speed, if I travel all night at night, I should be able to return to the tribe tomorrow night.


    A Ze, who had just carried his luggage, suddenly saw a few dots running towards him in the distance. He could also vaguely hear a few roars of wild beasts. Like the Luoya Forest, Aze narrowed his eyes slightly, got down from the acacia tree neatly, and ran in the direction of the little dots.


    On the snow-white ground, along with the messy footprints of the orcs, there were still some bright red bloodstains. The bloodstains guided the direction of the Hyena Dragon who was chasing after him. No matter how the orcs avoided, the Hyena Dragon could always easily find the other''s tracks.


    It is a pity that there is not even a tall tree in this place. Otherwise, he could hide the male in his arms on the tree and fight the Hyena Dragon himself.


    The orc''s eyes dimmed, and the scratched spot on his back was still aching, but he couldn''t control it at all. After looking around at the surrounding environment, he rushed directly into the tall grass beside him.


    The area of ??this tall grass is large enough. After the orcs circled in several directions, they found that the Hyena Dragon was pulled away for a certain distance, and put the male in his arms down, his breath was a little unstable because of the rapid running, "Ai Li, I can''t take you with me, I''m injured and I can''t get rid of the Hyena Dragon, you hide in this tall grass for a while, and then you can leave after I lead the Hyena Dragon away."


    While talking, the orc took out a large amount of fig leaves from his backpack and stuffed it into Xiongzi''s arms. The fig leaves could well cover up the orc''s breath. Unfortunately, even if he was well prepared when he went out, he didn''t expect it. On the way back, he will encounter the attack of the hyena dragon, and he will be left with wounds all at once.


    Looking at the orc who dyed the snow red in just a short time of talking, Aili''s eyes were very complicated, although he only wanted to go into the forest to find a plant that could reduce the fever for his son who was always hot. He pretended to agree to be with the woman in front of him, but seeing that the other party was still thinking about protecting himself after being injured, it would be a lie to say that he would not tolerate it, but he also knew that if they continued to be with each other, the two would not be able to escape at all. The Hyena Dragon, who was chasing after him, had to let the other party divert the Hyena Dragon at this time, which was the only chance for him to survive.


    Aili bit his lip tightly, until he tasted a trace of blood in his mouth before he came back to his senses. However, the orc didn''t have time to pay attention to the other party''s emotions. The blood on the snow, he couldn''t let the Hyena dragon find where the male was hiding.


    A loud chirping of birds cut through the sky, the orc raised his head slightly, and saw a letter eagle hovering in the air. He knew that the Hyena Dragon was getting closer and closer. Going towards the direction of the Hyena Dragon, the orc was very fast, and in just a few breaths, he saw the Hyena Dragon''s figure, and then turned in a direction and ran away into the distance.


    The Hyena Dragon obviously found the other party, and resolutely chased in the direction the orcs fled.


    Aili gritted his teeth and controlled his trembling body tightly, not letting his excessive movements attract the Hyena Dragon''s attention, but even listening to the Hyena Dragon''s roar getting farther and farther away, his nervousness could not calm down at all. , That female, I''m afraid she''ll never come back, right?


    Aili didn''t dare to think too much. He hugged his own animal skin backpack tightly, and there were plants for his son that could reduce the fever. If he couldn''t return to the tribe, I was afraid that his son would not survive the next winter. Ai Li got rid of the orc''s last laugh and reminded himself of the look from his mind, and planned to leave this tall grass in the other direction.


    Before Ai Li could stand up, the tall grass in front of him was suddenly pushed aside, and a tall figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ellie?"


    Ali looked at this orc who suddenly appeared in front of him in surprise. In a trance, time seemed to have flown back many, many years ago. When he was lying on the ground waiting for death to come, this person also suddenly appeared in front of him like this.


    It was too late for Ai Li to recover from this mess of emotions. He was already pulling the hem of A Ze''s animal skin coat, and his voice was a bit crying, "Save A Jin, he was attacked by the Hyena Dragon."


    A Ze looked at Ai Li''s expression, and then heard the roar of a beast not far away, he pulled out the tall grass and rushed out.


    Ai Li originally grabbed the hem of A Ze''s animal skin coat, but was thrown to the ground by the force of the opponent''s sudden departure. He found that A Ze was no longer there, gritted his teeth, got up and ran out in the direction A Ze left.


    He knew that even though Azer had no stretch marks, he was a powerful female. He had also seen the scene where the other party once hunted the hyena dragon by himself. If it was Azer, whether it was him or the one who protected himself from entering today The females of the forest should all survive.


    There was only one hyena dragon that attacked the two of them, and that was a female hyena dragon who had been pregnant for many years and needed more nutrition to feed the children in its belly, so the female hyena dragon at this time was also the most ferocious.


    Ai Li''s speed is not as fast as Azer''s. Even though he knew Azer''s strength was strong, he still didn''t dare to make too much movement to reveal his position, so when he heard the battle''s voice getting louder and louder, it was not easy. When the last clump of grass was cleared away, the battle between the orcs and the Hyena Dragon had long since ended.


    Ai Li didn''t know how Azer hunted the Hyena Dragon under his claws. When the other party was covered in blood and looked slightly in his direction, he couldn''t help but tremble. The Hyena Dragon and the orc fell to the ground. Can''t get into his eyes, it seems that there is only that tall orc left in the world.


    It wasn''t until A Ze squatted down to check A Jin''s injury that Ai Li came back to his senses. He staggered a few times and ran towards the two of them.

 Chapter 153：

    Before Ah Ze arrived, Ah Jin and Hyena had obviously fought another battle. In addition to the scratches on the back at the beginning, there were also a lot of wounds on the body. The wounds could not be scabbed and the blood had been leaking out. Not only was the animal skin on his body stained with blood, but the scratched animal skin looked so pitiful.


    Because the other party has fallen into a coma, there is no way to automatically take back the animal skin on his body. Aze can only deal with all the hair around the wound and then help him clean up the wound.


    Ai Li has been nervously watching A Ze''s skilled bandaging movements. Although he wants to help, he doesn''t dare to disturb the other party. He can only support A Jin''s body so that A Ze can bandage smoothly.


    After helping Ah Jin to simply treat the wound, the two did not dare to stay in place. Ah Ze could only take the two to a safe place before stopping to repair. Perhaps the injury was too severe. It didn''t take long for him to get a fever when he got to the resting place.


    Aze frowned tightly. It''s not a good thing for an orc to have a fever after being seriously injured.


    A Ze found some hay to make a simple mattress, instructed Ai Li to light a fire beside him, and then covered A Jin with all the animal skins. The injured orcs have poor cold resistance, and it is now in the first snow period. If the other party can''t survive tonight, he can''t do anything.


    After getting out of danger, Ai Li calmed down. After building the fire, he took out a water milk fruit from Ah Jin''s backpack and used a bone knife to break the water milk fruit. He didn''t drink the juice inside. I poured out the milky white juice inside, took some clean snow on the spot and brushed it briefly, and then put a large husk of snow on the fire and burned it.


    After all the snow in the husk had melted, Aili took out a green weed whose roots were wrapped in animal skin from his animal skin backpack, and there were a little yellow flowers blooming on it, probably in the backpack. Leave it for too long, and the leaves of the weeds are already a little sloppy.


    Ai Li untied the animal hide wrapped in weeds, and the roots inside were still wrapped in a small amount of soil. The soil was still a little moist, and it could be seen that it had been handled with care.


    He washed the soil on the roots of the weeds with melted snow water, revealing the brown rhizome as thick as a pinky finger. Aili thought about it for a while, then took out another one, washed it and put it aside for later use. After the snow water in the second round of husks was heated to the point of steaming, Aili put the two weeds into the water to boil.


    A Ze didn''t know what the other party was cooking. Seeing that the other party put the weeds in the husk to cook, he came to take care of A Jin, so he took the initiative to give the other party his place, and he stood on the fire some distance away from the two of them. The other side is on alert, after all, they have just encountered a hyena dragon, and they are not guaranteed to encounter other dangers.


    The light in Aze''s eyes sank. Are dragons'' activities on the plains becoming more frequent recently? I wonder if there will be anything wrong with Qi Ze City?


    "thank you."


    Hearing the voice, A Ze turned his head in doubt, Ai Li was lowering his head and carefully wiping the sweat from A Jin''s forehead, just when A Ze thought he heard it wrong, Ai Li said softly again: " Thank you for saving us."


    Aze was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect the other party to thank him.


    The atmosphere was silent again, except for the sound of the firewood being burned, the surroundings became more and more quiet as the sky gradually darkened.


    Aze pulled out the jerky he usually eats from his backpack, threw two pieces to Aili, and squatted on the side to eat the cold snow water.


    Although Ai Li, who had never eaten after a long escape, also felt uncomfortably hungry, he did not rush to pick up the jerky and eat it. After watching the snow water that boiled the weeds gradually turning dark green, Eli carefully removed the husk from the fire.


    Seeing that Ai Li was going to feed this strange soup to A Jin who was sleeping, A Ze finally couldn''t help but ask, "What did you feed him?"


    Ai Li paused for a moment and explained, "He''s hot, this thing can cool down." As long as the high fever doesn''t go away, according to Ah Jin''s body that has been treated and no longer bleeding, he should wait for the high fever to subside. He could survive, but Aili didn''t want to escape the danger and die because of fever.


    After listening to Ai Li''s words, Azer stopped talking, he just quietly finished his dinner and continued to be on guard around him. What he could do for A Jin had already been done, and the rest depended on whether he could survive or not. he himself.


    Because there is no spoon suitable for feeding the soup, the comatose person can''t drink the nut shell directly. After thinking about it, Aili can only pass the soup to the other party mouth to mouth. The bitter taste of the dark green soup makes Aili unable to bear it. Zhan frowned, but he still patiently finished feeding the soup with a large husk.


    He wiped off the juice stained on the corners of his lips, tucked the animal skin on Ah Jin''s body, and then re-boiled the snow water with a nut shell and rinsed his mouth to solve his dinner.


    Azer turned around and returned to the temporary camp after confirming that there was no danger. Aili raised his head slightly when he saw the other party coming back, and then slowly lowered his head after seeing the other party sitting down in the distance. After thinking for a while, he looked back at Ah Jin, whose face was blushing because of the heat, clenched his fists, stood up and walked beside Ah Ze.


    "Aze, can I talk to you?"


    Azer raised his head in surprise. He knew that Aili had always had opinions on him. Although he saved him this time, he did not think that the other party would appreciate him much, and thought that the silent relationship between the two would last until The wounded orc woke up.


    Seeing that Aze was neither nodding nor shaking his head, Ai Li didn''t care, he thought about it and said, "I want you to **** us back to the tribe."


    A Ze raised his brows. It was also two or three days away from the Lion and Wolf Tribe. He couldn''t carry a male other than Chen Qi on his back, and the time would be doubled with the male''s footsteps. It would take another two or three days for the Lion and Wolf Tribe to return to Qize City, which was too long. If he hadn''t gone back for so long, he didn''t know what would happen to Chen Qi. Aze didn''t want to agree to Ai Li''s request at all. His eyes swept across the unconscious female, and he was a little tangled. If you don''t **** them, if you encounter another attack, even if it is not a Hyena dragon, but an iron armored dragon, I am afraid that these two will not survive.


    Seeing that A Ze was silent, Ai Li continued: "I didn''t ask you to **** us in vain, you also saw the kind of herb I boiled for A Jin, it is called mugwort grass, it is only my tribe before. I know a plant that can quickly reduce fever, if you can send us back to the lion and wolf tribe, I am willing to exchange half of the herbs with you."


    Ai Li did not immediately take out the wormwood from the backpack. Although this herb is not easy to find, if Azer knew the appearance of this herb, he might be able to go into the forest to find it by himself. The two were sent back to the tribe. His son was still in a fever, and there was no time for him to delay.


    "Winter is coming, do you also have a male you like? If your favorite male is hot in winter, if you have this herb, it may save your life." Ai Li tried to recall the aggressive general Azer last year. The man behind him.


    A Ze was silent for a long time, and when Ai Li thought that the other party would reject his offer, A Ze said, "Wait until he wakes up." After that, he ignored Ai Li and closed his eyes to rest.


    Although Azer didn''t agree to his proposal, Ai Li was not worried. Even if he didn''t like this female child without stretch marks, he still knew Azer a little after getting along with him for a while. The female with self-protection ability and the male without any fighting ability are swaying on the plain. The reason why he proposed to use wormwood as a transaction is that he does not want to owe the other party any favor.


    Ah Jin''s high fever subsided in the middle of the night, and as the heat dissipated, his face became pale due to excessive blood loss, and Ai Li, who had been guarding for most of the night, finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After the early morning, the surrounding snow began to slowly melt into snow water and penetrated into the reddish-brown soil below. When the sun rose the next day, the originally white snow field slowly revealed its lush greenery. It''s just that there are some weeds that have begun to turn yellow in these greenery. When these greenery completely subsides, winter will come.


    When A Ze briefly patrolled around and found that there were no traces of dragons moving nearby, the seriously injured female named A Jin had already woken up, but his face was not very good because of excessive blood loss.


    A Ze peeled and cut the few sweet potatoes he had just found in his hand, put them in the water and milk nut shell and made a large bowl of sugar water for A Jin for breakfast. Get rid of.


    Seeing that Ah Jin couldn''t make it today, even if he was in a hurry to go back, Aili could only endure it. After feeding him breakfast, he coaxed him to rest early. After all, sleep is the fastest way for females to recover their stamina. .


    Ah Jin looked at Ai Li apologetically, and after thanking Ah Ze, he fell into a drowsiness again. This sleep went straight to the evening and woke up in the evening. If he hadn''t been too hungry, he probably would have slept until he was completely injured. They will wake up when they are all healed.


    In order to let the female son replenish his stamina, Aze cut a large piece of the meat of the snow bear he had hunted and gave it to Ai Li, and asked him to cook some broth for the female son to drink.


    The meat of Mao Xuexiong was simply smoked. Although a little salt was applied to the surface, it could not be preserved for a long time. If the two were sent back to the Lion and Wolf tribe, they could only be contributed to make food, otherwise it would be a waste.


    Fortunately, the meat quality of Mao Xuexiong is not too delicious, and Aze doesn''t mind it very much. This time I want to bring Mao Xuexiong''s meat back just to let Chen Qi taste it. It seems that he can only hunt a fresh one for Chen Qi next time. tasted it.


    "Thank you." Ah Jin''s voice was unusually hoarse after he slept all day and night because of the injury.


    "You''re welcome." A Ze threw the firewood in his hand into the fire, and urged, "After eating, you can continue to rest. I will be vigilant nearby. I will send you back to the Lion and Wolf tribe tomorrow."


    Ai Li was scooping up the broth for a while. He put down the rough wooden spoon he made in his hand, walked to his backpack, and took out a dozen or so wormwood plants with slightly bright leaves and handed them to Aze. .


    Aze was not polite, he took it directly and put it on his luggage. If Chen Qi could see this thing, he would be very happy.

 Chapter 154：

    The next day, Ah Jin was able to stand up and walk. Ai Li changed the herbs for the other party, and used cloth strips to re-bandage every wound for Ah Jin, following the method of Ah Ze before.


    The first snow has ended, and A Jin''s fur has been completely taken back. Before, because there were still some hairs covering it, it was not very real. Now that the cover is gone, the wound deep enough to see the bone makes Aili frown. But fortunately, although the wound looks serious, the bleeding has stopped anyway. As long as the bleeding stops, it is only a matter of time before the females can recover with their recovery ability.


    Due to the excessive blood loss, Ah Jin''s face was still a little pale, but he felt much better after eating breakfast made of Mao Snow Bear''s meat.


    Aze turned half of the meat into jerky as dry food on the road, and the remaining half was used as food for the three of them for the two days.


    "Is this the hunting fur for your child?" A Jin watched A Ze carefully separate and bundle the fur of the fur snow bear and the prepared jerky, so that the smell of the meat would not get on the fur.


    "No." Aze kept the luggage in order and neatly put it back on his shoulders, "This is for my partner hunting."


    Ai Li glanced at A Ze''s wrist without a trace, and the hair on A Ze''s body had been retracted. Today, he changed into a long-sleeved white shirt, and the cuffs were loosely rolled up, revealing the line on his wrist. Light marks like stretch marks, if he hadn''t already known that this person had no stretch marks, he would have thought that the other party would come to hunt fur snow bears for the sake of their own children. It''s just that he didn''t expect to see each other for a few years, and the other party no longer put animal skins on his wrists to cover up.


    Ah Jin was stunned for a while. It was the first time he saw that a female would come out to hunt Snow Bears for the sake of their mates. You must know that Snow Bears are not easy to find. Some females may not be able to hunt one after two or three years. "You are so kind to your partner." The females who are willing to spend a lot of time looking for Mao Xuexiong are reluctant to let their partners suffer a little bit of cold.


    A Ze nodded naturally, "He treated me well too."


    "Let''s go back when we''re ready." Aili interrupted the conversation between the two. He was returning to his heart like an arrow now. If he hadn''t been worried about A Jin''s injury, he would have wanted to go back when he had just escaped the attack of the Hyena Dragon. Staying outside for a while now is a torment for him.


    Ah Jin also knew the other party''s mood, and patted the other party apologetically, holding the back of his hand to show comfort.


    A Ze didn''t say much. He took the luggage of the two of them and opened the way in front of him. After all, A Jin''s body was too injured, and he couldn''t carry Ai Li on his back. Ai Li could only support the other party and follow A Ze''s back. No matter how anxious you are, you can only keep your head down patiently.


    Usually, Azer''s journey in a day has not been completed until the end of the day. At night, when he was resting, Ai Li asked Ajin to finish eating early and then rush him to sleep. Now, the road can only be shortened by letting Ajin recover as soon as possible. The time it took, he knew that Aze could not go behind his back, and it would only take a few more days to rush back to the tribe at his own speed. What he lacked most now was time.


    Routinely poured a little water on the mugwort grass in the backpack. After Ai Li checked that A Jin''s wound showed no signs of cracking, he slept warmly on the ground by the fire. He was rarely in the tribe. After walking for a long time like today, and running around for the past few days, Aili was so tired that he fell into a deep sleep not long after laying down.


    There are no trees in this area that are tall enough for people to lie down directly. The three of them can only rest under a fig tree. Aze did not dare to fall asleep completely, so he could only sit with his eyes half-squinted against the trunk of the tree. After a few days without a good night''s sleep, A Ze''s eyes appeared bluish black.


    Feeling a noise coming from around him, A Ze suddenly raised his head and saw Ai Li walking over with a piece of animal skin. It seemed that he did not expect A Ze to suddenly open his eyes, his face was a little embarrassed, and then he coughed naturally. : "Well, sleep for a while, I''ll just watch over in the middle of the night." Aili handed over the animal skin.


    The weather after the first snow will be cool at night, and Aze did not take the animal skin, but just glanced at the other party lightly and closed his eyes, "If you want to get back to the Lion and Wolf tribe early, go to bed early." He It is impossible for the other party to keep vigil and go to sleep by himself.


    Ever since he moved out of the Yanshan tribe to live alone on the plains, Aze fell asleep with a bit of vigilance, and did not dare to fall asleep completely. It was only after meeting Chen Qi that he dared to fall asleep at ease, but he just came out now. After a few days of replying to the old days, I am not used to it.


    A Ze sighed secretly in his heart, and now he really wants to go home immediately.


    Seeing the snow that had vanished overnight, Chen Qi was still amazed at the fact that this world did not conform to his own cognition.


    After the first snow, the orcs of the Luoshui tribe were also preparing to leave for their own tribe. Chen Qi went to the dormitory area to find Axu early in the morning with a few books that he had copied and bound with Ajing. The gift prepared for the Luoshui tribe recorded the planting methods of some plants and the effects of some known herbs. Chen Qi also carefully matched each plant with color pictures.


    Axu was not in the dormitory, Chen Qi could only hand over things to Ashu, Ashu moved in after Ale and Yehuo established their relationship, and Chen Qi felt a little bit as he watched the other party packing up his things. Funny, "Why did you just clean up now that you have to leave?"


    Ashu saw the brilliance of Chen Qi''s eyes brightened, and then curled the corners of his mouth again, "The next time I come here, I will have to wait for next year, so I chatted with Ale on the city wall last night." Stuffed a lot of stuff for him, otherwise he would have packed it up long ago.


    Chen Qi glanced at the tinge of blue in the corner of the other party''s eyes, walked over to help, and instructed him to put away the books he had sent, "We''re all ready to go, why isn''t Asu here?"


    "Maybe go and say goodbye to others." Ah Shu shook his head, he didn''t see his brother when he came back.


    After helping Ashu pack up his luggage, seeing that Chen Qi was about to leave, Ashu couldn''t help but shouted at the other party again.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    Ashu tugged at the hem of his clothes, hesitated for a while, and said, "I will come again next summer."


    "Well, you are welcome to come again."


    Although they have only been with each other for a few months, not to mention that Ashu is reluctant to leave, Chen Qi is also reluctant to leave. It''s going to be a lot quieter here after today, right? Chen Qi looked at the surrounding situation as he walked. There were not many people on the road, but people could be seen shaking in many houses. It was estimated that everyone was taking the last time to say goodbye.


    When Chen Qigang walked to the city gate, the door of Axu''s house was suddenly slammed shut. The sound seemed to indicate how much effort the slammer had used.


    Chen Qi looked suspiciously in the direction of the voice, and could only see A Xu frowning and hurriedly leaving from A Xu''s yard. Although it was only a glance, Chen Qi''s gloomy face still made Chen Qi a little stunned. He has never seen such an expression on his face since.


    This is... a quarrel?


    Outside the city gate, a female child has already rearranged the bamboo weaving on the moat, and covered it with a thin layer of hay. Last night, the bloodstains of the iron armored dragons had been washed away by the melting snow. Even if you get close, you can''t smell any blood.


    Because a dragon came just yesterday, Ah Zhang personally took the patrol team to check the situation nearby. After they came back and confirmed that there was no problem on the road, the Luoshui tribe would set off and return to the tribe.


    There are not many males left in the Luoshui tribe in this blind date. Apart from Yehuo, the other male who stayed also became a partner with a middle-aged female in Qize City, but a few have lost their relatives. The female son stayed after asking Axu''s opinion, so A-Zhang also sent a lot of things for Axu to take back.


    "I''ll miss you." A Shu''s eyes filled with mist, and he tightly hugged A Le''s waist, ignoring Ye Huo''s warning eyes, and said in a stern voice.


    Ale was also very reluctant to bear each other, and hugged him instead of speaking.


    The mood of the others was also a little low, especially the females who came to Qi Ze City early, and gathered around the people they knew well, listening to those old females ramble and exhorting them to be careful on the road.


    "Why didn''t Axu come here?" Chen Qi looked at Axu who was quietly standing aside patiently waiting for the clansmen to say goodbye, remembering the sound of the door slamming just now, and lowered his head to ask the person next to him.


    "He went to Chishui River to fish with Ake just now." Carlo replied.


    Chen Qi raised his eyebrows and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After the people had almost said their goodbyes, the people of the Luoshui tribe left Qize City in a mighty manner. The sudden silence at the gate of the city, which was still very lively just now, was really uncomfortable. He also sent the people from the Luoshui tribe directly across the Chishui River before they came back reluctantly.


    "Why don''t you follow him away since you don''t want to?" Ake skillfully disposed of the fish he just caught, and asked the person standing beside him in a daze.


    A Xu came back to his senses, and returned a few not too big fish in the fishing net back to the Chishui River.


    "Are you worried that the Luoshui tribe can''t accept two females together?"


    "I''m not with A Xu." A Xu explained with pursed lips.


    Ake glanced at the other party''s clothes that were too neatly dressed today, and even buttoned the top button of his shirt neatly, covering his entire neck tightly. "The marks on your neck were bitten by a mosquito dragon?"


    Axu turned his head unnaturally, his face flushed red, and he didn''t know how Ake saw the matter between him and Axu.


    Seeing that the other party just lowered his head and remained silent, Ake didn''t have much to say. After he had dealt with the remaining two fish, he said, "I should still be able to see it in the past now, or I will have to wait until next summer. Remember that Asu seems to be the next patriarch, right? Although the Luoshui tribe is not big, there should be a lot of things to do, and I don''t know if he will be able to come over next year."


    Axu''s ears moved, and after a long time, Ake dragged the fish caught in the second round of fishing nets to the shore, then Axu stood up, hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth: "I''ll leave for a while." When Ake answered, he ran along the lower reaches of the Chishui River.


    A Xu, who was walking behind the team, didn''t look very good. He didn''t understand why he didn''t want to leave with him even though he had already agreed to let several clansmen stay in Qize City. Is it because he was a female? And why didn''t he even come to give him a gift at the end?


    A Xu was in a very irritable mood, and he even had the urge to rush back to fight that person.


    Suddenly, as if there was some kind of induction, A Xu raised his head and looked towards the Chishui River. On the top of a tall acacia tree in the distance, A Xu stood up straight and watched the people of the Luoshui tribe leave. direction.


    "Brother, why did you stop?" Seeing A Xu who suddenly stopped, Ah Shu turned around and shouted.


    "You go first, I''ll catch up with you later." A Xu waved at A Shu, then turned and ran towards the acacia tree.


    Ashu looked suspiciously in the direction Axu had gone to, and seemed to see a shadow jumping down from the acacia tree neatly. Although Ashu couldn''t see the other person''s appearance, he also knew that it should belong to Qi Zecheng. Orcs. Thinking about it, his brother has something else that he forgot to explain.


    Ah Shu didn''t care about his brother''s affairs anymore, he turned around and quickly caught up with the team.

 Chapter 155：

    With the departure of the Luoshui tribe and the fading of the first snow, the Dora Plain ushered in the annual harvest and the season of food storage for the coming winter.


    The crops that Chen Qi led the beastmen to plant in the large wasteland also began to mature one by one. With the completion of the forging of iron farm tools, even the males who could not be beastized could help harvest them, and the beastmen''s harvesting speed also increased. Much faster.


    But in terms of crop storage, it makes people worry, but some crops such as beans and sweet potato tares that can be stored are fine, but for crops such as vegetables, it is the limit that can be stored for ten days and a half months.


    Since this summer, Chen Qi has been drying a lot of dried vegetables and pickled a lot of sauerkraut one after another, but he has a headache when he thinks that fresh vegetables and fruits will be difficult to eat after winter, and think about it. , decided to let Azer help dig a cellar out when he came back.


    And Carlo heard that he could dig a cellar to store things and took Ake to dig one in the yard the same day. Now the tribe has started drying dried fish as the staple food in winter, and the dried fish should be put back in the house for storage. There used to be a small number of things, but now when a large batch is processed, the whole house smells of salted fish.


    After a few days of treatment, now not only in the house, but even standing in the yard can smell the smell of salted fish, Chen Qi pinched his nose in disgust as soon as he entered the door.


    A-Zhang also brought two female sons to help. In addition to seeing how the cellar was dug, he also discussed with Chen Qi what materials to use to build the houses for the newly left orcs. After all, the rocks in the original Yanshan tribe They had been evacuated long ago, and the dragons were only encountered two days ago. The matter of entering the forest to collect slate can only wait until next summer to see the situation.


    "When my brother comes back, your house will smell like salted fish." Although you have to experience this kind of torment every year when you start to store food, it is clear that the smell of cured meat in previous years is better than the smell of salted fish. Much more, Rao is that Carlo has been mentally prepared for a long time, and it is still a bit unbearable to stay in the room for a long time. Now, even in the night dream, he dreams of being pressed by a pile of salted fish, not to mention how depressed.


    "No, even if the meat doesn''t exist in the cellar, we still have another house where we can store things." Chen Qi pointed to the original house in Aze that had been turned into a utility room not far away. He took out a cloth mask and handed one to A Jing, and asked him to take A Yao back to his home to play, so as not to suffer here.


    A Yao didn''t know if he was smothered by the smell of salted fish in the past two days, and his expression was a little clunky early in the morning. Chen Qi brought his favorite French fries over and couldn''t lift the little guy''s spirits.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just preparing to be a beast, and he''ll be fine in a few days." Seeing that Chen Qi was worried, Ake explained.


    "Beastification? Didn''t he become a beast last year?"


    "Last year''s was not a complete beast. It was born when he was born. This time he needs to make a fur beast by himself." The little female child died in winter, but A Yao was well fed by Carlo this summer, and there is no problem of failure of beastization, so Ake is not very worried, as long as this time guides A Yao to learn how to beast Just make it.


    Carlo handed an iron **** to Chen Qi, "Is my brother back yet?"


    Chen Qiwen shook his head. According to the estimated time when A Ze left, the other party should have returned yesterday, but until today, the other party has not been seen.


    "Don''t worry, with Aze''s strength, nothing will happen. It is estimated that something happened on the road that was delayed." Ake comforted.


    Although Azer didn''t come back according to the original time, Chen Qi was not worried that it was fake, but he knew that Azer was a strong female, and the other party also mentioned to him before he left that he would not be too worried if he came back for a few days late. thing.


    Hey, Chen Qi started to miss the mobile phone in the original world again. If it was in the past, this situation would have been solved with a single phone call, why would he be thinking about it here.


    The excavation of the cellar went smoothly. The cellar of Carlo''s family was dug that day. In order to prevent the cellar door from being buried by the snow in winter, Ake also built a trellis with wood on it.


    Chen Qi originally wanted to wait for Aze to come back before fiddling with his cellar, but Ake brought a few people to help him finish it the next day.


    As every family in the tribe dug their cellars for storage, and the plants on the wasteland were all mature, A-Zhang led people to harvest all the crops on the wasteland at one time, and then distributed them to everyone. In the hands, even the newly settled orcs in the tribe were given a share. The orcs who were still apprehensive because they had just arrived in the new tribe also settled down and actively participated in the harvest and construction of the tribe. .


    On the fifth day that Aze should have returned, he still did not see each other''s figure, and Chen Qi''s brows became more and more frowning. After harvesting all the crops in his yard, Chen Qi all planted cabbage with a fast growth cycle and not afraid of cold. , so that the cabbage in the yard should be able to eat for a while even if no more crops can be planted in winter.


    Nothing was planted on the wasteland, but some grass and ash were spread on it.


    A straw shed for sunshade was built on the city wall at the main entrance. There was a wooden table and a few chairs in the straw shed. Chen Qizheng taught Ye Huo how to write and how to use movable type printing.


    Yehuo is very talented in learning words, but in just a short period of time, his speed of recognizing words is about to catch up with Ale. Chen Qi is also very happy that there is a person in the tribe who can learn similar to Ajing, and let Yehuo follow directly. Learn by yourself and hand over the printing to the other party, so that the books in the tribe can slowly start to increase in the future.


    Chen Qi originally thought that as he stayed in this world for longer and longer, the memory of the previous world should become more and more blurred, so since he made the paper, he began to write everything he knew as soon as he was free. Once it was recorded, sometimes when he told A Jing a story, he would ask the other person to compose the story silently.


    However, on the contrary, Chen Qi''s memory of the previous world became clearer and clearer with the passage of time, and sometimes he could even remember every word said by an actor in a certain TV show.


    So Chen Qi no longer hurriedly forced himself to copy books every day because he was afraid of forgetting things like before, but slowed down and occasionally went to school to teach new lessons to the orcs.


    "Are you worried about Aze?" Seeing that Chen Qi was absent-mindedly looking out of the city for the first time, Yehuo put the newly printed page to the side to dry.


    The first one printed was a thousand-character script for character recognition. These thousand characters have been engraved for more than a month. Now there are two boxes stacked on the feet just for these woodcut reverse characters. side.


    Yehuo just started to control the amount of fruit dyeing liquid, and the printed words were all indistinguishable. It took several attempts to get better.


    Chen Qi came back to his senses and hummed softly, "He''s been away for too long this time."


    "Don''t worry too much, there may be a delay on the road. Didn''t Ake look for him? Maybe he will be back tomorrow." Qize City is close to the forest, so it is possible to run back and forth in one day, so Yehuo is not too worried about the females who go out to hunt, unless they encounter a hyena dragon, or other dragons, the females can''t beat I can still run.


    Chen Qi nodded and helped Yehuo arrange the words that need to be printed on the next page one by one, but he couldn''t help but look out of the city when he didn''t arrange a few.


    Ye Huo secretly sighed, only burying his head and doing the work in his hands well, while brushing new fruit dye on the woodcut text, while memorizing the text on it.


    After Ajin slept for another day, the wound on his body slowly scabbed over. Because the wound on his back was too severe, he could not walk with Aili on his back, but he was barely able to run with his opponent in his arms. It was a lot slower when I was injured, but it was also much faster than the slow pace of yesterday.


    Looking at Ah Jin, who was panting and sweating profusely because of the pain from the wound or from running, Aili''s eyes were very complicated, but he didn''t open his mouth to let the other party rest, just took out a piece from his arms. The slightly dirty cloth wiped the sweat dripping from his face.


    Ai Li''s movements made Ah Jin''s body, who was running, stiff for a moment. He looked down at the person in his arms, and saw that the other party was wiping the sweat off him casually, and then he naturally stuffed the cloth back into his arms. Couldn''t help but smile.


    "Feel sorry."


    Aili raised his head, not understanding why the other party wanted to apologize to him.


    Ah Jin retracted his gaze, and the speed under his feet accelerated a little bit unconsciously. He knew the purpose of Ai Li''s coming out this time, and he didn''t want to mistakenly treat the little female who was still hot in the tribe because of his injury.


    Feeling the speed increase a lot, Ai Li stopped talking, and took the initiative to wrap around A Jin''s neck to lighten the burden on the other party.


    Fortunately, it was not far from the Lion and Wolf Tribe, and there were no more accidents on the road. Two days later, the three of them could already see the three tall rocky mountains of the Lion and Wolf Tribe. After walking further, they should be able to meet the guards nearby. The female child of the lion and wolf tribe.


    Aze did not **** the two to the door of the Lion and Wolf Tribe, but returned the luggage to the other party after seeing the distance, intending to say goodbye to the two.


    "Thank you for saving us. Will you come over when the gathering in the tribe starts? I will send my thank you gift." A Jin took the luggage of the two and said to A Ze gratefully.


    Azer shook his head, "No, I don''t participate in the rally."


    "Then I''ll give you a thank you gift next time." Ah Jin said with a little regret: "If you need any help from me, you can also come to the Lion and Wolf Tribe to find me."


    A Ze nodded, but he didn''t take A Jin''s thanks to heart. He just did it for them to save them, not to thank them. Even if the other party wasn''t the two of them, he would still take action.


    Ai Li stood beside him, looked at Azer and turned his head again, biting his lip and didn''t speak.


    After A-Jin parted with A-ZE, he picked up Ai Li and ran towards the Lion and Wolf tribe. A-ZE didn''t care about Ai''s attitude. He found a tall acacia tree nearby and climbed up, watching the two of them. After encountering the females guarded by the lion and wolf tribe nearby, he turned and left.

 Chapter 156：

    When he went back, Aze did not follow the original route to return to Qize City, but detoured to a nearby place where there was a lot of milk fruit. It was discovered by accident when he came to the Lion and Wolf tribe to participate in the meeting a few years ago. , The water milk fruit there is not only big, but the juice is sweeter than other places. After estimating the time, it should be the time when the water milk fruit is ripe.


    In the evening of the next day, Aze found the place. It was behind a large clump of rhizoma Imperatae, because the rhizoma rhizoma here was unusually tall and stretched for a large area. Therefore, no matter how good the wild fruit here is, there is no sign of being collected.


    In addition to a few water milk fruit trees, there are some other wild fruits here, all of which are basically mature at this time, and the purple, purple and red are dotted in a piece of grass that is gradually yellowing, which is really beautiful.


    Aze took out the fishing net that was used to catch the snow bear, and made a simple back basket with some tough vines on the spot. Then he selected the largest and best wild fruits for collection. Stop when you can''t let go of the fishing net any longer.


    Today is the first day of the month. Aze doesn''t have to worry about the problem of seeing the road at night. After picking up all the wild fruits, he puts all the luggage on his back and plans to rush back overnight. According to the current speed, he should be able to do it around noon tomorrow. Back to Qi Ze City.


    Chen Qi should be very worried after he left for so long this time.


    Aze had a good plan, but what he didn''t expect was that he would encounter a small group of hyena dragons not far from the Chishui River.


    These hyena dragons had just hunted a female son of a lion and wolf tribe that had returned to the tribe some time ago. At that time, there were too many orcs, and after they caught one person, they hurriedly retreated and divided their food.


    With the belly of the orc, the hyena dragons at least temporarily relieved the hunger caused by not eating for several months. After tasting the sweetness, several hyena dragons planned to take this place as their own territory, and sent them every day. A hyena dragon monitors the Chishui River, and once orcs cross the river, they will attack again.


    However, they were disappointed that even if a few orcs occasionally came to the Chishui River, most of them stayed on the other side of the river for a while and then left. They had no intention of crossing the river at all. The trunk of the tree, the hyena dragon group could only watch the delicious food swaying around in front of their eyes and then disappear.


    This small group of hyena dragons did not find Aze at first. They hunted an immature dragon dragon near the Chishui River today. The skin of the dragon dragon was still hung with moisture, and it looked like it had just climbed out of the water. It didn''t take long, and I don''t know if it fell into the Chishui River in the forest, and it wasn''t until I drifted near here that I found a chance to climb ashore.


    The group of hyena dragons were very happy about the food they got by accident, and even their vigilance against the surrounding environment relaxed a lot. Several hyena dragons gathered together to enjoy the dinner they had eaten after almost half a month. .


    The surrounding fig trees not only concealed the breath of the orcs, but also concealed the breath of the hyena dragons who were enjoying their dinner.


    Because of the night, Aze was more cautious than usual, which made him discover a trace of anomaly when he broke into the territory of the Hyena Dragons, but the tall grass blocked Aze''s sight, when he saw the Hyena Dragon under the moon It was too late when they were gone, and one of the Hyena dragons, who had already eaten a few mouthfuls of pork dragon meat, had already spotted his figure when he raised his head and looked around.


    A Ze''s reaction speed was fast, and when he found something wrong, he immediately turned around and ran to the Chishui River.


    The hyena dragon that had found Aze roared excitedly, and chased in the direction of Aze''s escape like an arrow from Xuan Xuan. The other hyena dragons who were eating also noticed something was wrong and raised their heads one after another. Looking in the direction of the companion''s departure, when they saw the female running under the moonlit night, all eyes lit up, and they no longer cared about the dragon that was only half eaten, and scattered around without saying a word. , intending to drive the female who entered by mistake into their encirclement.


    Because of Azer''s heavy luggage, his speed was much slower than usual. Fortunately, he was not far away from the Hyena Dragons, and it was not far from the Chishui River. Azer didn''t want to get close to the tribe. Throwing away the luggage, you can only run with your head buried in it.


    As he ran, Aze took out an animal bone from the animal skin backpack he carried in front of him. Three of the animal bones were forked and polished into the shape of a hook, one of which was strung with a rope.


    He neatly passed the rope through the luggage he was carrying, and tied a stone to the part with the hook to increase the weight of the animal''s bones. As soon as he reached the Chishui River, Aze aimed at an acacia tree across the river and directly stabbed the beast. The bone was thrown over, and the stone took the animal bone around the branches of one of the acacia trees twice. Aze didn''t have time to determine whether the simple animal bone hook was firm, so he unloaded his luggage and threw it into the Chishui River. , and then jumped in.


    A hyena dragon, who had been chasing behind him, couldn''t care less because he saw Aze''s actions, and jumped directly, trying to knock him down when he jumped into the water, but his sharp claws tore off a piece of tape. There was nothing left outside the white cloth of blood, and the Hyena Dragon Kankan stopped the force of his forward advance so that he did not fall into the Chishui River with the orc.


    The Hyena Dragon, who was chasing after him, didn''t expect that the female would jump into the river, and anxiously crossed the river, with a pair of eyes staring at the pitch-black water. Once the orcs had signs of coming ashore, they must use the sharp edge immediately. The fangs and claws tore the opponent apart.


    A whole summer was enough for Azer to learn how to swim. He surfaced not long after he jumped into the water. When he looked back, he saw the Hyena Dragon who didn''t jump down with him. He was secretly relieved, and then he began to check that he threw himself into the water. The luggage has not been washed away.


    The fishes in the Chishui River have long had a shadow on the smell of the orcs. Because Azer''s arm was scratched by the hyena dragon, the surrounding river water was stained with the **** smell of the orcs. The smell of meat in the backpack did not dare to come over, for fear that it was a trap, and he would become the opponent''s meat in the next second.


    There is a lot of luggage in the fishing net and animal skin backpacks. The buoyancy of the river water is not enough to support these things on the water. Although the bone hooks are simple, they can support them for a while. Paddled across the Chishui River, and then pulled the luggage ashore.


    Except for a few wild fruits that fell into the bottom of the river because of the shaking, Aze''s luggage was not lost. He put the luggage that was soaked in the river and heavier on his back. He looked up and looked across the river. Only two or three dragons were left grinning at him, and the others had disappeared.


    A Ze''s eyes dimmed. The Hyena Dragon is not a creature that easily gives up its prey. I''m afraid that the other party is not leaving, but is looking for a way to cross the river. A Ze didn''t dare to stay for long, he simply tore a piece of cloth and tied the wound hastily, turned and left in the direction of Qi Ze City.


    The Hyena dragons on the other side of the river couldn''t help but raised their heads and roared when they saw their prey leaving, but the calm Chishui River blocked their way.


    Chen Qi finished Ajing''s breakfast early in the morning, sent the other party to school after eating, and then went to the city wall with his own breakfast. Aze has been away for too long, since he came to this world After that, he has never been separated from A Ze for such a long time. Even though he knew that A Ze was very capable, Chen Qi couldn''t help but worry.


    Especially last night, I didn''t know why I suddenly felt a panic, and I couldn''t sleep anymore after being woken up. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before dawn, so I planned to go to the city wall early to see if there was any news of Azer''s return.


    "Chen Qi." As soon as Chen Qi went out, he heard someone calling him. He followed the sound and found that it was Yehuo. The other party was carrying a cloth bag with a lot of paper in it.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Yehuo has been waiting with Chen Qi on the city wall these days. Even though Chen Qi is staring at Pingyuan most of the time, Yehuo still learned a lot from Chen Qi. Things, those words made him deeply addicted to it. After living for decades, Yehuo knew for the first time that this strange symbol could express so many meanings, and he could know what other people were thinking without speaking in person. thought.


    Yehuo greeted him, "It''s not too early, Ale has already gone fishing with today''s hunting team."


    "It seems that the fish in the Chishui River are not so easy to catch recently, right?" Chen Qi asked.


    After entering the season of storing food for winter, the tribe''s hunting teams not only hunted enough food for the entire tribe, but some females who already had a partner also wanted to make their partner live better in winter. Plenty and hunt alone at other times, when the hunted game does not need to be divided equally with the entire tribe.


    Although this winter, because of the planting of a batch of crops, the food for the winter in Qi Ze City is not as short as in previous years, but because of the premature disappearance of the dolphin dragon, and now, we will encounter dragons on the plain from time to time. For the sake of safety , A-Zhang will not let the orcs enter the forest again.


    Once the source of meat becomes a single fish from the Chishui River, it will not be enough. Therefore, after the first snow, the females of the hunting team will set off for the Chishui River before dawn every day. It is not known whether it is a normal decrease or whether the fish has sensed danger and moved to other reaches, and now it takes a whole day to fish to get the amount caught in half a day in summer.


    Moreover, as the number of fish decreased, the orcs had begun to fish in other rivers. As the distance increased, the hunting team set off earlier and earlier every day.


    "Although the fish caught are not as many as before, the quantity is much better than that of my previous tribe. The current food storage alone is enough to finish this winter." Yehuo smiled and said with emotion. : "It''s the first time I''ve encountered a winter where so much food can be stored."


    The Luoshui tribe also feeds on the creatures in the water. Although they can occasionally hunt in winter, the prey they can catch is not too much, except that the females who are responsible for guarding the tribe can guarantee the daily food intake. , Others, including males, can only eat one meal a day in winter to replenish their stamina.


    Now Qi Ze City is obviously different from the Luoshui Tribe. Judging from the existing food storage, it is clearly intended that everyone will have enough food to eat as in summer after the winter. Things you never thought about.


    "There will be more in the future."


    A female jumped down from the city wall, picked up the full cloth bag in Yehuo''s hand and the things in Chen Qi''s hand, and then mentioned it to the city wall. During this time, Chen Qi and Yehuo have become regular visitors on the city wall.


    "Are you going to print a story today?" The female asked with a smile. Every time Chen Qi came over, he would bring several storybooks transcribed by A Jing. The female guards were very interested in the beautiful stories in them. After hearing that Chen Qi was going to print some books to distribute to everyone, every Every time they come, they will be questioned enthusiastically.


    "No, it''s still printed in a thousand-character script today." Ye Huo took back the things in the hands of the female after reaching the city wall and skillfully placed them on the table not far away. Another female on the city wall had already The big boxes containing the woodcut characters were moved out.

 Chapter 157：

    Chen Qi took back his backpack and greeted the two females who were going to go back to continue guarding to sit down. Now everyone is busy hunting, and there are not many females guarding the city wall.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Chen Qi asked while taking out the food box in his backpack.


    As the food box was opened, a strong fragrance filled the air. Although several others had already eaten breakfast, they couldn''t help swallowing while staring at Chen Qi''s food box.


    "Eat...I have eaten, the grilled fish I ate in the morning." One of the females covered her lips with her fists and replied with a light cough.


    Because of being woken up too early, he didn''t want to let his thoughts wander, so he just found something to do, so Chen Qi''s breakfast today was quite good.


    The wooden food box is very large, and there are several bowls of steaming beancurd in it. Ginger candy for seasoning has been mixed next to it. As long as you add it to the beancurd in the bowl according to your own taste, you can eat it directly.


    After the tares were harvested, they had already been dried and hulled. Chen Qi wanted to brew some tares wine, but unfortunately the harvest of tares was not large, so he had to give up this idea temporarily. He had never eaten tares rice, so he used it today. With a little bit of freshly picked wild vegetables, I cooked a pot of vegetable porridge.


    The rest are the fried dough sticks that he tried to make. Because there are no eggs and no yeast and other materials, the fried dough sticks are not well cooked. After being fried, they are flat and small, not like the ones he bought in the breakfast shop outside. It''s fluffy and good-looking, and it looks appetizing.


    Although it doesn''t look very good, the fried stuff smells very good. Chen Qi tried it when it came out of the pot. Although it was a little hard, it was still crispy and the taste was okay. Others try.


    I took out a few clean tea cups from my backpack, then took out the bamboo tube with soy milk, poured a cup for each person, and greeted a few people to eat together.


    In front of the food, the orcs only hesitated for a moment and sat down politely. They have all eaten the food made by Chen Qi. Although they usually learn to make some of them, the taste of the food made from the same ingredients is quite different. Not a little bit, so every time Chen Qi came up with something new to invite them to eat, the orcs in Qize City would be very happy.


    Of course, they wouldn''t eat Chen Qi''s food for nothing. Sometimes they would do something for Chen Qi, and sometimes they would go out to pick fresh wild fruits or catch extra food and give them to Chen Qi.


    "Isn''t this thing fried with meat?" Ye Huo asked after biting into the unsightly fritters.


    "It''s made with the powder from rice berries. If you like it, I can teach you when you have time."


    Yehuo has spent most of his time studying since he learned writing. For cooking, he only learned a few ways to deal with fish. Sometimes the fish that is grilled directly tastes better, so he doesn''t bother to fiddle with other methods. , so he and Ale eat very simple styles every day, and it''s surprising to see Chen Qi come up with so many varieties for a single breakfast.


    "Is this difficult to learn?" Yehuo glanced at the two boxes of woodcut characters at his feet, and there was a tangle in his eyes. Now he is all focused on learning the characters, but he doesn''t have much time to make and eat food. Either go out hunting or patrol and defend, and there is no time to learn this. Even if Chen Qi said that he wanted to teach himself, Yehuo didn''t dare to agree immediately.


    "It''s not difficult, but the pre-processing may be a little troublesome."


    Yehuo sighed, "Then I''ll study when I have time after winter."


    Chen Qi nodded.


    The other two female guards didn''t speak. They didn''t have a partner, and their main job was defense and hunting. Although they liked to eat Chen Qi''s food, they didn''t care much when they were eating alone. Now there are several ways to deal with food. It''s already much better than before, so I''m not interested in food that takes a lot of time to make, and I''m very satisfied with the occasional meal or two.


    The females were eating very fast. Chen Qi had finished eating half of it. After cleaning up the tableware and chopsticks he had eaten, he returned to his post to continue guarding.


    After finishing the breakfast, Yehuo continued to take out the paper and fruit dye to print the thousand-character text, while Chen Qi took out the needle and thread to bind the printed text.


    Because there was something to do, even if Chen Qi occasionally deserted to look on the plain outside the city, one morning was enough for the two of them to finish the last two thousand-character texts.


    At noon, the defending female didn''t need to go home and make her own lunch, but Ali made it and brought it to a few people.


    Chen Qi took out two books and handed them to the two defending females, and then handed over the dozens of books that had been bound to Ali for him to distribute to other clansmen.


    Ali picked up a few books and flipped through them. He was still a little surprised when he saw the exact same words inside. "With this book, others should be able to recognize the characters much faster." Ali carefully placed the books in a cloth bag. Pretend, "Recently, people who learn Chinese characters have started exchanging daily diaries. Many people have to go to the gate of the city to look up characters when they write it. They should be very happy with this book."


    "Exchange diaries?" Chen Qi asked in surprise. Although he mentioned that the orcs could try to write down what they saw every day, he didn''t seem to have told the orcs that they could exchange diaries with other people. I figured out this method myself.


    "Yeah." Ali nodded.


    "In the beginning, it was because Ajing''s diary recorded something about Ayao. Carlo wanted to take a look, but Ajing said that if he wanted to read, he would exchange the diary he wrote that day with him. Knowing why, everyone started to exchange it with others." A Li smiled and carried the bag behind him, "Don''t say it, A Jing''s writing is quite interesting. Do you want to go home now? It''s hot, you can come here in the afternoon and wait, but don''t pass out of the heat, or else Azer will have a heartache when he comes back in two days."


    Before Chen Qi could reply, a wolf howl suddenly sounded in the distance. The female who was squatting in the shadow of the watchtower stood up, looked in the direction of the sound, and then called out to Chen Qi and the others. One sentence, "It''s the hunting team, they seem to have encountered a dragon." After saying that, he put his hands together and brought them to his lips, and raised a warning wolf howl.


    Not long after the wolf howl was heard, the females of the tribe all climbed up the city wall. Ali had already returned to the tribe with a cloth bag with books on his back and arranged for non-combatants to gather at the school. Before leaving, he told Chen Qihe Ye Go back early, don''t stay on the city wall for too long, their partners are not there, other orcs don''t necessarily confirm their safety at the first time.


    By the time Ah Zhang got to the city wall, Chen Qi could basically see the situation outside the city. The hunting team was chasing more than 20 iron armored dragons. I wonder if these iron armored dragons came to attack some time ago. The group from Qize City.


    Behind A Xu and Ale, there were a few big fish that were too late to deal with. The speed of the Iron Armored Dragon was not as fast as that of the Orcs. The females of the hunting team did not struggle to run. It was not so much that they seemed to be chased by the Iron Armored Dragon. It would be better to say that they were deliberately leading the group of iron armored dragons to run towards Qi Ze City.


    A-Zhang couldn''t help jumping when he saw his brows. He instructed the orcs on the city wall to throw down the rope ladder, and the wooden bridge over the moat was also lowered.


    After the members of the hunting team crossed the wooden bridge over the moat, A Xu waved them to put the wooden bridge up, but the females of the hunting team were not in a hurry to climb to the city wall, but stood in a row. By the moat, it seems that he wants to wait for the arrival of the Iron Armored Dragon.


    Ye Huo on the city wall looked anxious, leaned out half of his body and shouted under the city wall: "Ale, what are you doing? Come back quickly, the Iron Armored Dragon is coming."


    Ale raised his head, saw Yehuo, and showed his big white teeth and waved at the other party with a smile, but he didn''t mean to return to the city wall at all.


    Chen Qi looked suspiciously at the females under the city wall, and then looked at the iron armored dragon that was getting closer and closer. His heart suddenly jumped. He probably guessed what the females were thinking, sighed secretly, and patted Yehuo''s. He comforted his shoulders: "Don''t worry, the Iron Armored Dragon can''t hurt them."


    The last time the Iron Armored Dragon attacked Yehuo was not at the scene. Although he heard others say something about the last time afterwards, his natural fear of dragons still made him panic, "How could it not be hurt? The Iron Armored Dragon It''s about to hit them." The thick and hard iron armor was enough to spit out blood from an adult orc female, and the iron armored dragon''s sharp teeth were enough to tear the orcs alive.


    Chen Qi didn''t explain much, but pointed to the iron armored dragon group, and said, "Don''t worry, see for yourself."


    As soon as Chen Qi''s voice fell, the iron armored dragons that were about to rush to the front of several females all thudded and fell into the moat covered by withered grass. Yehuo hadn''t recovered from the shock, more than 20 heads. The iron armored dragons that were chasing after the hunting team all disappeared, and only the howls of anger and the slightly shaken city walls showed the existence of the iron armored dragons.


    Ale cheered, and slowly stuck his head out to see the situation under the moat, and then shouted to everyone on the city wall, "Come down and help peel off the iron armor of the Iron Armored Dragon."


    The faces of the rest of the hunting team were full of joy, and they stepped forward to probe their brains to see what the Iron Armored Dragon looked like under the riverbed. I wonder if any of them were thrown upside down? With the short legs of the Iron Armored Dragon, if it falls over, it should not be so easy to get up.


    Sure enough, seeing the expressions of the females standing under the city wall, Chen Qi guessed that they had the idea of ??wearing the iron armor on the iron armored dragon. It seems that the last batch of iron products made the orcs think about it, and after seeing the use of the iron armor on the iron armored dragon, I plan to get some more.


    A Zhang''s face darkened when he heard A Le''s words, but he didn''t expect that they actually deliberately led the Iron Armored Dragon here. However, he did not scold them, but ordered a female son to go back and tell the orcs in the tribe that the crisis was over. At the same time, he asked people to pull away all the bamboo weaving used for disguise on the moat, and the figures of more than two dozen iron armored dragons disappeared. It appeared in front of the crowd.


    After having the experience of dealing with iron armored dragons once, the orcs dealt with it a lot faster than the last time. When Aze hurried back to Qi Ze City, what he saw was such a fiery painting. Iron armor and the corpses of iron armored dragons piled high like a hill around.


    ......


    I was only away for a few days, what happened in the tribe?

 Chapter 158：

    Chen Qi was the first to discover that A Ze was back. A Ze was carrying a lot of luggage, which almost covered him. When he crossed the wooden bridge in the moat, his entire weight bent the bridge a bit. .


    Chen Qi hurriedly went down from the city wall. When he ran out of the city, Aze had already returned to the city gate. At this time, he was looking strangely at the clansmen who were busy stripping their armor.


    "Don''t bring dragons to the tribe casually next time." A Zhang slapped A Le''s head with a big slap and reprimanded.


    "I brought it here because I saw that the number of these iron armored dragons was small." Ale covered his head and hid behind Axu, muttering and refuting.


    A Xu smiled and blocked A Zhang''s gaze for him, "It''s not all A Le''s fault, everyone in the hunting team has discussed the feasibility of this method. lack of consideration."


    "However, with the iron armor of these iron armored dragons, we can make some more iron tools. The knife that Chen Qi made last time is much easier to use than the bone knife. I want to make one for Yehuo as well." Le added.


    "..." Azer inexplicably looked at A Zhang, who was trying to train others, and A Le, who kept dodging, "What''s going on? It''s not the Iron Armored Dragon who came to attack? It''s you who took the initiative. Did you lead the Iron Armored Dragon here?"


    Seeing A Ze, A Le nodded in surprise, and then pointed to the direction of the city gate, "A Ze, you are back, why have you been away for so long this time? Chen Qi is worried every day whether you will have an accident. I ran to the city wall early in the morning to wait for you to come back, and I have been waiting for you on the city wall for several days.¡±


    "Why did you go so long this time? Has Mao Xuexiong hunted?" Seeing A Ze coming back, A Zhang''s expression loosened a little, and after glaring at A Le, he waved him to help deal with the Iron Armored Dragon.


    A Le smiled ingratiatingly, and ran behind A Xu.


    "On the way, I met two orcs from the Lion and Wolf tribe who were attacked by the Hyena Dragon. I saved them. They were injured a little bit, so I sent them back to the tribe." The previous animal skin backpack, "the fur of the fur snow bear is inside."


    "Has another hyena dragon started to move on the plain?" A Zhang''s face became solemn.


    "I also encountered a small group of Hyena dragons on my way back. They seem to be moving around the Chishui River." A Ze briefly mentioned to A Zhang the encounter with the Hyena Dragon last night.


    A-zhang pondered for a while, then patted A-ze on the shoulder, "I''ll tell you about this later, you''re tired just now, go back and pack up and rest for a while, Chen Qi these few days I''m worried about you too."


    Azer nodded.


    "Aze." When the two were talking, Chen Qi had already come down from the city wall and ran out. He wanted to give Aze a warm hug, but Azer looked like he was covered with luggage. Qi felt that his hands were not enough, so he could only hold the animal skin backpack in front of A Ze.


    A Ze hurried up to meet him, Chen Qi looked at the other party up and down, and found that except for the blue and black eyes that appeared due to poor rest, A Ze''s spirit was not bad, and his heart that had been hanging was released.


    "Why did it take so long to come back this time? Is there any danger?" Chen Qi unloaded the animal skin backpack that A Ze was carrying in front of him, and only stuffed the three furs of the fur snow bears he caught, but because it was in the river After soaking in water once, even if it is no longer dripping, the whole animal skin backpack is still a bit heavy.


    Aze stopped the other party''s movements, "I saved two people on the road, so it took some time. Sorry, I made you worry. I was not in danger. This backpack is a bit heavy, let me carry it myself."


    "I''m stronger now than when you first met me, so the weight won''t get in the way." Chen Qi said and took the animal skin backpack.


    After a summer of training, although Chen Qi''s strength is not as strong as that of the female son, he is much better than his weak physique due to lack of exercise when he first came here, and he has more abdominal muscles. A few pieces. Although the animal skin backpack is a bit heavy, he doesn''t find it too difficult to pick up.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was not reluctant to take it, Aze let him go, and carefully helped the other party carry the backpack behind him.


    "Did you roll on the ground a few times along the way? How did you get so embarrassed?" Chen Qi looked at A Ze''s shirt, which was dyed red and gray, and felt a little distressed. It was scratched in several places. , I don''t know if the other party was injured.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, let''s go home first." Azer touched his nose with a little guilty conscience. There are people coming and going at the gate of the city, and there are many orcs who came here to help because the alert was lifted. Now it is not suitable for the two of them to talk for a long time.


    Chen Qi nodded and walked to the tribe with Aze.


    Carlo and A Yao were walking towards the gate of the city. He saw A Ze from a distance, walked a few steps faster, and said in surprise, "Brother, are you back?"


    "Well." A Ze pinched A Yao''s little face, "They are dealing with iron armored dragons outside, why did you bring A Yao out?"


    "I heard that these iron armored dragons were brought by Ale and the others. I want to come and have a look." After speaking, he looked behind him again, "Did you meet Ake when you came back? He has seen you for so long. I didn''t come back to find you."


    Aze shook his head, "I came back from the Lion and Wolf tribe, maybe I missed him."


    "How did you come back from there? Ake should be back in two days if he doesn''t meet you." Saying that, Carlo sniffed at Aze''s side, "Brother, did you roll all the way back? Isn''t it? Haven''t washed after leaving the tribe? Why is there such a strange smell?"


    Aze choked, didn''t he just turn around in a stinky grass to avoid the hyena dragon when he climbed the Chishui River to cover up the smell on his body, is it really so unpleasant?


    Chen Qi thoughtfully pulled the other''s arm that he wanted to lift and sniff, "Carlo, if you want to see those iron armored dragons that fell into the moat, you should still be able to see them now, and they will be finished in a while."


    "So soon? Then I''ll go first, brother, and I''ll find you at night." After Carlo finished speaking, he ran out of the city without looking back for Azer''s answer.


    "Let''s go, go back and clean it up, there''s no smell."


    Does that mean you really stink? Azeta pulled down his shoulders and let Chen Qi pull him home.


    When he got home, Aze didn''t immediately go to the bathroom to take a bath. Instead, he filled the tub with water and took out the three furs of the snow bears and soaked them in. He also went to the yard to pick some figs, crushed them, and threw them in. Stir in the tub.


    The fur of the snow bear has been soaked in the river water, and it was inevitably stained with a little blood of the snow bear when it was first processed. If it is not treated first, the beautiful white fur will be easily stained with dirt.


    Chen Qi helped Aze get a clean suit out. Seeing that the other party was fiddling with the animal skin in the bathtub, he reached out and touched it curiously. Although Mao Xuexiong''s fur looked thick and big, it was soft to the touch. The rough tanned hides that survived were quite different.


    "It''s no wonder that you use this animal skin to make clothes for the new-born orcs. It feels better than those woven from wool cocoons."


    "Let Uncle Ali make some clothes for you after these pieces of animal skins are dry." A Ze smiled and washed the foam from his hands, "I brought you something else."


    "What?" Chen Qi asked curiously.


    Azera went to the hall on Chen Qi, and the basket made of fishing nets was placed in the corner.


    Carefully pouring out the wild fruits, Chen Qi went to get a few empty small wooden boxes, and put some recognized wild fruits into different categories, "Why did you pick so many wild fruits?" After all the wild fruits were poured out They are piled up like hills. Even if they eat enough every day for two or three months, the distribution of wild fruits on the plain is not concentrated. How long does it take to pick so many.


    Seemingly seeing Chen Qi''s doubts, Aze explained: "I found a wild fruit bush on the way back. All these were picked there, and it didn''t take much time."


    A Ze pulled out a few small thumb-sized fruits from the pile of wild fruits, and handed them to Chen Qi with brown hard shells.


    "What is this?" Chen Qi took it and looked up and down, and tried to pick one up and break it, but he couldn''t break it at all.


    "This is the fruit." A Ze took the fruit that Chen Qi couldn''t break open, twisted it in his hand and squeezed it hard. With a "pop", the shell split into two pieces, revealing the white flower inside. Flocculent pulp.


    A Ze handed the broken fruit to Chen Qi, and when he got close, he could smell a sweet smell, "Do you like it?"


    Chen Qi took a small bite. It was sweet, but not greasy. It tasted a bit like cotton candy, "It''s delicious."


    Seeing that Chen Qi liked it, Aze helped the other party squeeze a few more and stuffed them into Chen Qi''s hands.


    The husks of these husks are very hard, and it is difficult for even males to break open them with bare hands. Sometimes the husks cannot be broken with a stone, so ordinary orcs don''t like picking husks because they taste too much. trouble.


    But the taste of Xuguo is very good. Aze doesn''t like sweets very much. He has eaten Xuguo once and thinks that Xuguo tastes good. He knows that Chen Qi likes most sweets, so this time he saw After picking up a lot, Chen Qi really liked it.


    "It''s just too troublesome to eat. I can''t break these husks at all." Chen Qi tried to break the husks by himself after eating the opened fruit in his hand, but it was conceivable that he failed.


    "It''s okay, I''ll break it up for you later if you want to eat it." A Ze comforted.


    Chen Qi stuffed a piece of Xu Guo''s pulp into A Ze''s mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you from now on."


    A Ze swallowed the sweet fruit, "I''m happy."


    After reclassifying and packing the wild fruits, Chen Qi set aside some wild fruits that could not be picked nearby for others to try, and then moved some of the wild fruits to the cellar for storage.


    Aze cleaned Mao Xuexiong''s fur and dried it in the yard. Then he went back to the bathroom to take a good bath. However, he hastily treated the spot on his arm that was scratched by the hyena dragon, and the wound was still contaminated. Less mud, now the blood started to ooze out when I was immersed in water for cleaning.


    Chen Qi, who was heating hot water for Aze, saw that he quickly went back to the house to find medicines and bandages to stop the bleeding, and helped him carefully re-treat the wound.

 Chapter 159：

    Seeing Chen Qi frowning and seriously helping himself deal with the wound, Aze felt a little guilty, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to hide the injury from you."


    The injury on the arm was not serious. After leaving the Chishui River, Aze found some mud and hay on the spot, chewed it up, and covered the wound in order to prevent the hyena dragons from chasing after him smelling his own blood. It stopped the blood, but the wounds scratched by the Hyena Dragon did not heal so easily. After Aze came back, he wanted to take care of the fur of Mao Xuexiong first, and then sorted out the pile of wild fruits together with Chen Qi. He forgot about his injuries.


    Chen Qi tied the bandage, then found a piece of dry cloth and put it on the edge of the tub to prevent Azer''s injured arm from touching the water, so he leaned over and kissed the other''s forehead, "I don''t blame you, it''s just you The way to deal with the wound is too rough, and I am not afraid that the wound will become inflamed." When he cleaned the wound just now, he could clearly see that there was still a lot of mud covering the wound before.


    "I''m sorry." Azer apologized honestly.


    Chen Qi took a fig and crushed it and put it on Aze''s black hair that had been left untreated for a long time and looked a little messy. He poured a little water from the bathtub with his hands to wet the hair, and said while rubbing it. : "Then tell me how your injury came from."


    Feeling the touch of Chen Qi''s fingers rubbing against his scalp, Aze''s face couldn''t help but get a little hot, he leaned back slightly to let Chen Qi move, and then detailed everything that happened in the past few days. come to him.


    "There is actually a small group of hyena dragons near Chishui River?" Chen Qishui rinsed off the foam from Aze''s hair, "That''s too dangerous for us, and now the hunting team has to go to Chishui River every day. If you suddenly encounter that group of hyena dragons, I am afraid that there will be damage."


    "Well, I have already mentioned it to Uncle A Zhang, and he will come over later to ask me about the specific situation."


    "It would be great if these hyena dragons could be disposed of. If they were just driven away, no one would know when they would return."


    A Ze raised his head and looked into Chen Qi''s eyes, "Do you have a way to annihilate them all?"


    Chen Qi pressed down the other''s wiggly head, picked up the dry towel next to him, and wiped the water droplets from the other''s hair, "I didn''t think of a good way, but if I can lure the iron armored dragon today, all the hyena dragons can be removed. If you introduce traps, you might be able to wipe them all out."


    "The hyena dragon is not as stupid as the iron armored dragon. They are very sensitive to danger. If they know that there is danger ahead, they may not rush into the trap."


    "If only they had to fall into the trap."


    A Ze smiled, "This matter can be discussed with everyone in a while, maybe others will come up with a solution."


    "Well, yes, the fire is high when everyone gathers firewood." Chen Qi patted Aze on the shoulder, "Then you should wash quickly, I''ll go out and cook something for you."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that A Ze took the towel in a daze, Chen Qi leaned closer in a funny way, and asked in the other''s ear, "Do you want me to wash it for you?"


    A Ze''s face turned red, and he quickly shook his head. If he was asked to wash for himself, who knows how long it would take, it was still daytime.


    Chen Qi kissed the corner of A Ze''s lips, and then he left the bathroom a little reluctantly to help A Ze prepare lunch. Seeing the dusty appearance of the other party when he first came back, he probably didn''t even eat breakfast.


    As soon as the two of them finished their lunch, A Zhang brought people over. Because this time it was about the Hyena Dragon, the number of people who came was a bit large, almost filling half of the hall.


    Carlo also came over with A Yao. As soon as A Yao saw so many people gathered together, he started to make a fuss. There was no way, Chen Qi could only let A Jing take A Yao to play in the yard, so as not to disturb everyone talking about things.


    After Chen Qi made a pot of tea and poured a cup for each person, Aze repeated his encounter with the Hyena Dragon in detail again.


    The number of this group of hyena dragons is not too large, but if they are small, they are enough to cause fatal damage to the hunting team in Kai Ze City.


    "You said you could try to introduce the group of hyena dragons into the traps of the moat like today?" A Zhang looked at Chen Qi and asked after listening to A Ze''s statement.


    Chen Qi paused, "I just said that there is such a method, but the Hyena Dragon is much more powerful than the Iron Armored Dragon. It is very dangerous for the female to be the bait, and this method may not be successful."


    "But there is no other way to annihilate all these Hyena dragons except this method? If we let them escape one or two, we will have to worry about going out hunting in the future, and there is a possibility of being ambushed by the Hyena Dragons at any time." A Xu interjected, he remembered that A Zhang had told him before that he was almost ambushed by a group of hyena dragons last winter.


    "We can''t hide in the city and not go out to hunt, right? The food storage in the tribe should not be too sufficient now."


    "But it''s too unfavorable for us to directly fight the Hyena Dragons. The number of females in our tribe is too small to be directly hunted by the Hyena Dragons."


    "Even if we want to annihilate the hyena dragon head to head, it will take a lot of effort, and it is estimated that there will be losses on our side." Now Qi Ze City lacks the population the most. The loss of any one person is very important to Qi Ze City. It is important for Zecheng.


    ......


    Everyone began to discuss in twos and threes.


    Ah Zhang pondered for a while, then turned his head and asked Chen Qi, "If you can lure the Hyena Dragon here, is there any way you can make the Hyena Dragon fall into the trap?" If this group of hyena dragons is annihilated, A-Zhang doesn''t want to let his own clan and hyena dragons be hard-pressed at all.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, "If the hyena dragons stopped by the moat, maybe they could try to frighten them to fall in by themselves."


    "Are you saying that as long as the hyena dragons are led to the moat, they don''t want to turn around and run away?"


    "It can be said that." Chen Qi explained to everyone what he had just thought.


    "I think we can give it a try." Ale raised his hand to express his opinion.


    Others listened, and some nodded their heads. After all, it is too dangerous to have a small group of Hyena dragons moving nearby, and they have already had two successful experiences of killing Iron Armored Dragons. As long as you are careful, you should be able to kill Hyena Dragons. of.


    Ah Zhang didn''t make a decision right away, "We can practice it first and see."


    Chen Qi nodded. He was not 100% sure that his idea would be successful. It would be safe to demonstrate it first. If the demonstration failed, they could use another method to deal with the hyena dragons.


    The crowd discussed it again and then dispersed.


    "I will also participate in the task of seducing the Hyena Dragon." A Ze looked at Chen Qi and asked tentatively.


    "Yes you can."


    Aze was stunned, "I thought you would object."


    Chen Qi smiled, "You have your own ideas, since you think you can do the task of seducing the Hyena Dragon, then you can do it. Although I won''t stop you, you must know that I am worried about you. Don''t let the Hyena dragon eat it casually."


    "good."


    "Just now I found a few plants that were already rattled in the animal skin backpack. What are they?" Chen Qi took out the shriveled mugwort grass in the animal skin backpack.


    "This is the thank you gift I got for saving Aili. I heard that boiling water with this kind of grass can reduce fever."


    Isn''t that for fever? Chen Qi''s eyes lit up and looked up and down the grass. Unfortunately, there were no grass seeds on the grass.


    The root of the mugwort is still wrapped in animal skin, and there is a small piece of mud with a trace of moisture inside.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, and asked Aze to help make two small wooden cups on the spot, pierced a few small holes at the bottom of the cup for water seepage and ventilation, and then went to the yard to dig some mud and planted two mugwort grasses. , The two plates of mugwort were not placed in the yard, but placed on the windowsill.


    The other mugworts looked almost shriveled, so Chen Qi washed them and dried them, hoping that the effect of drying them would be similar to the fresh ones.


    After the busy day, this busy day is coming to an end. After eating and washing up in the morning, A Jing hid the little wolf cub and hid in his room. Chen Qi''s eyes twitched, but for the sake of his acquaintance. On, Chen Qi plans to make him his favorite french fries tomorrow.


    By the time Chen Qi had packed his things and returned to his room, Aze had already fallen asleep on the bed. His eyebrows, which he usually likes to frown, were stretched out, and his face was calm. Even if Chen Qi approached, he was not woken up. .


    Early the next morning, A-Chang came over and asked Chen Qi to prepare the props to hunt the Hyena Dragon, which involved a little fire/powder configuration. Now only Chen Qi and A-Chang can handle the whole tribe, and A-Chang didn¡¯t plan to let the tribesmen immediately. I have contact with the production of fire/powder, so the props need to be made by Chen Qi himself.


    The iron armored dragon corpses outside the city were piled up by the orcs on the wasteland that was used for planting before. Now there are still hyena dragons lingering near the Chishui River, and they can only be dealt with after the hyena dragon is solved.


    A-Chang also dug a cellar for shelter in the school. The entrance to the cellar was in the sewing classroom. There was a wooden box on it to block it, and a lot of fig leaves were piled in it to cover up the smell. Even if the hyena dragon could rush into the city , and can''t find those orcs hiding in the ground.


    The people in the patrol team have also strengthened their patrols in the past two days. They extended the patrol range to the vicinity of the small bamboo forest, but they have not yet found the figure of the Hyena Dragon. I don''t know if the Hyena Dragon is still by the Chishui River or has returned again. Go across the Chishui River.


    After the preparations were almost done, A-Zhang started to let the orcs who had lured the Hyena Dragon to set off for the Chishui River.


    Chen Qi gave A Ze a wooden bow and a specially treated arrow, and gave him the sword-horn knife he carried with him for self-defense, although A Ze''s sharp claws were stronger than the sword-horn knife Much tougher, but always much safer to bring just in case.


    There were only three people in the seduction team, namely A Ze, A Le and A Xu. A Zhang wanted to stay in the tribe to direct and arrange affairs in the tribe. After A Ze left, the heavy gate of Qize City was closed again. , Chen Qi climbed to the city wall and waited with the others for the lure team to successfully lure the Hyena Dragon back.


    The moat has been camouflaged by dry weeds again, and it is quiet outside the city, everything seems so peaceful and peaceful.

 Chapter 160：

    Since crossing the river and chasing the female orc, this small group of hyena dragons temporarily moved their range to the other side of the Chishui River. They had seen orcs moving here from a distance, if not at that time. The wooden bridge that allows them to cross the river, they have long wanted to rush over to tear up the orcs and swallow them.


    Several hyena dragons wiggled their noses around as they walked, trying to smell the orcs in the air.


    Occasionally, the Hyenas stop and look around on an abandoned termite mound, but they also know that encountering an orc in this vast wasteland is not an easy task.


    It''s a pity that the orc tribe is not so easy to find, otherwise these hyena dragons will probably plan to hoard near the orc tribe, even if there is no way to devour the whole orc tribe, but as long as they can occasionally hunt down a person, it is not easy for them. It is enough for a large group. As long as they accumulate slowly, they can also make the group of guys in the forest as intelligent.


    The male hyena dragon, who was standing high on the termite mound with his head held high, looked like the leader of this hyena dragon group, thought of this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his lips. Desire expression.


    It slowly walked down the termite mound and shouted to its companions around it. The hyena dragons stood up one after another. They planned to abandon the newly confirmed territory near the Chishui River and walk into the wilderness.


    As a team to lure Hyena Dragons, the three of Aze did not dare to spread out to find their own. After walking through the small bamboo forest that the patrol team had not investigated, the three of them consciously slowed down their pace, and their five senses also mentioned the highest. Always be prepared to turn around and run if you see a hyena.


    "Don''t get close to the tall grass, the Hyena Dragon may hide in it and wait for an ambush." ??Aze reminded the two in a low voice.


    Ale swallowed his saliva and moved further away from the tall grass that was not far away from him.


    When I ran to lure the Iron Armored Dragon without a plan two days ago, I didn''t feel anything. Now everyone is fully prepared and intends to hunt down this group of Hyena dragons who dared to wander around Qi Ze City. Rarely tense up.


    They were not wearing camouflage clothes this time, but ordinary T-shirts. Ale also wore a bright red one angrily. It was so dazzling on the plain that it was impossible to see him. .


    This slightly depressed atmosphere made Ale a little uncomfortable. He pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "Have they returned to the opposite side of the Chishui River? If we don''t meet them here, we need to run to the Chishui River. Will the opposite lead them over?"


    Aze glanced around, "Let''s take a look around first, if we don''t find any trace of the Hyena Dragon, we''ll make plans."


    "Oh." Ale replied in a low voice.


    Seeing that A Ze stopped talking again, A Le was quiet for a while, but still couldn''t help but change his goal and come to A Xu''s side.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ale approaching, Axu asked strangely.


    Ale blushed, "It''s too quiet around, I''m a little nervous."


    A Xu rolled his eyes at him, "Who begged me yesterday to join in?"


    Ale coughed slightly embarrassedly, "I have been watching the situation around me well, but the solemn expressions of you all make me a little stressed."


    "That''s my fault." A Xu slapped the other''s small head with a slap, moved his position outside angrily, and pulled a short distance from this worry-free guy.


    Ale giggled and leaned forward again, "Why don''t we just chat."


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Ale thought for a moment in distress. Usually, he started chatting directly, but now he suddenly asked him to find a topic, but he was a little stuck. He tilted his head for a long time and asked tentatively, "What is your relationship with Asu?"


    Axu paused, then raised his foot and kicked the opponent, too lazy to pay attention to him, and took a few steps in the direction he was in charge of.


    Ale looked at Axun''s suspiciously red ears and pouted, "It''s obvious that the whole tribe knows about you."


    A Xu, who was walking in front, stumbled under his feet when he heard the words.


    After the three walked for a while in silence, Ale suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Axu''s wrist.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Axu asked back with a headache.


    Ale''s eyes widened, and he pointed to the left, "Are those hyena dragons?"


    Ah Xu looked in the direction of the opponent''s finger, and sure enough, he saw a small group of silver-brown figures lying or standing on the edge of a tall grass to rest. He seemed to be aware of the movement here, and he fell with Ah Le''s voice. , All the hyena dragons turned their heads to look in the direction of the three, and the cold light and greed gradually spread in the originally calm eyes.


    "Withdraw." A Ze shouted at the two of them, turned and fled directly in the direction of Qize City.


    The other two also came back to their senses and left behind Aze.


    The Hyena Dragon at the head let out a loud roar, and the other Hyena Dragons all cheered up. When they saw a few orcs turn around and run away, they hurriedly stretched out their limbs and chased in the direction of the Orcs. For such a small number of orcs, the Hyena Dragon had no problem at all. Faith can catch them.


    The Hyena Dragon runs very fast. Although Aze and the others want to control the distance between them, they still need to do their best to avoid being overtaken by the Hyena Dragon.


    The males and incompetent females in Qi Ze City have moved to the school cellar to hide, while the orcs on the city wall are hiding behind the battlements to hide their shadows. They don''t want the Hyena Dragons to see themselves and let them arise. alert. The entire Qi Ze City was enveloped in a silent atmosphere.


    The lure team has been away for most of the day, and the others don''t know if they can meet the Hyena Dragon, so they can only wait quietly.


    After an unknown amount of time, a female suddenly shouted in a low voice, "They are back."


    Chen Qi was lying in the gap between the two battlements and looked out of the city, and saw a small group of hyena dragons closely followed by the three of them, about ten hyena dragons. The hyena dragons did not gather together, but Slowly spread out, although the distance is not too large, but it is obviously intended to surround these orcs for siege.


    Seeing the distance between Aze and Hyena Dragon getting closer and closer, Chen Qi''s whole heart clenched, his hand holding the wooden bow was wet with sweat, and his eyes followed Aze''s figure without blinking. For fear that the other party will accidentally happen to unacceptable scenes.


    However, the more nervous Chen Qi became, the calmer he became. He picked up a special arrow from the side and held it in his hand, ready to draw a bow and draw arrows to help his partner.


    There is no need to stop deliberately, the Hyena Dragon is chasing closely behind him, because the violent running makes Ale''s face a little red, recalling the scene of seducing the Iron Armored Dragon two days ago, compared to the Hyena Dragon, those Iron Armored Dragons are simply It is more than a thousand times more cute.


    Ale cursed the Hyena Dragon in his heart, and ran with his head buried in it. Seeing that the city wall of Qi Ze City was getting closer and closer, Ale was secretly relieved, but he still did not dare to stagnate in his footsteps.


    Seeing that the prey in hand was about to escape back to the tribe, the Hyena Dragon in the lead roared, and the speed of his feet increased a bit. How could it allow these orcs to escape from his claws, and it was a rare three fall. single orc.


    The encirclement began to form slowly, and the hyena dragons on the left and right began to slowly move towards the orcs.


    Observing that there was no movement in the orc tribe, a few hyena dragons who were chasing after him with only a few steps left suddenly jumped, intending to throw the running orcs to the ground. At this moment, the three orcs suddenly raised their feet with their feet. A rope in front of it, the sharp claws that came out of the animalization at some point easily cut one end of the rope, and then swayed directly away for a certain distance.


    The Hyena dragons, who had already started to pounce, watched the prey that was almost within reach and left another distance. Their eyes were flushed with anger, and their inertia in their forward lunges could not be stopped. After catching up, who knew that this time the limbs were not stepped on solid ground, but on a soft object. Before they could react, they fell down.


    The few hyena dragons that followed closely behind found that the situation was not good, and quickly stopped, but they chased too hard at first, and the two hyena dragons rushing in front of them still rushed forward for a certain distance, and then just like before. Those hyena dragons fell into the moat.


    A Zhang waved his hand and asked the orcs to pull up the three who were still climbing on the rope.


    There are three or four hyena dragons, including the leader hyena dragon, all parked on the edge of the moat, its eyes darkly looking at the deep holes on the moat, although it does not understand why there are several large holes on the ground. Hollow, but the intuition of danger made it not dare to be careless, and whispered to the other companions, and took a step back carefully.


    Seeing that the Hyena Dragon had already fallen into the trap, Chen Qi did not hesitate to ignite the arrow in his hand on the fire plate next to it, then stood up and filled the bow with the arrow, and shot it at the foot of the leader Hyena Dragon.


    The speed of the arrow from igniting to shooting is very fast. The arrow is wrapped in the mixed fire/powder. After the flame on the surface burns the fuze, the arrow just landed at the feet of the leader Hyena, followed by a loud sound. "Pfft", the arrow exploded with the sound. Although the blasted wood chips did not cause any substantial damage to the Hyena Dragon, the leader Hyena Dragon was still startled by the sound at close range, and reflexively ducked back. to hide.


    Chen Qi didn''t wait for the leader Hyena Dragon to recall what happened, followed by the second arrow with flames and exploded at the leader''s Hyeon Dragon''s feet. After taking three or four steps back, he didn''t wait for the leader Hyeon Dragon to realize When it was wrong, I saw it staggered, and its body couldn''t control it and fell into the moat.


    The other Hyena dragons were also scared by this method and fell into the moat. At this point, the group of Hyena dragons that were chasing after them all became the prey of the orcs.


    This kind of modified arrow, which is harmless, was only intended to scare the hyena dragon. They also prepared a hook with a lasso. If the hyena dragon was not scared into the trap after the arrow passed, they would directly scare the hyena dragon. The lasso is pulled in. I just didn''t expect the final result to be better than Chen Qi expected.


    The cover on the moat was opened, and the hyena dragons raised their heads angrily and grinned at the orcs. Chen Qi drew an ordinary arrow and shot it directly at the hyena dragon, not to mention that the hyena dragon has become a caged thing, but The moat was dug deep at first, and the width was long enough. The Hyena Dragon was twice as petite as the Iron Armored Dragon. Even if it was trapped, it still nimbly avoided Chen Qi''s arrows.


    "This way, even if they are trapped, it is still difficult to hunt them down." A Zhang walked to Chen Qi''s side and looked at the hyena dragons under the riverbed and said.


    "Yes." Chen Qi took out a mask from his coat pocket and put it on, then handed one to A Zhang, "That would only make them incapacitated and hunted."


    Pulling out an arrow wrapped in fire/powder, Chen Qi ignited it on the fire plate, full of bows and strings, and the arrow with the fire fell straight to the bottom of the river bed, where it had long been covered with a layer of grease. Hay, the rocket landed, the hay was quickly ignited, and a thick black smoke began to spread across the moat.


    A Zhang naturally put on the mask and waved his hand to keep others away from the black smoke coming out, "I didn''t expect you to think of the use of tobacco. With this moat in the future, there should be no need to be afraid of dragons. class."


    "The narcotic effect of these tobaccos is not very good. After the smoke has dissipated a little, let others deal with the hyena dragons according to the method of dealing with the ironclad dragons before."


    A Zhang nodded, and the two stood on the top of the city, quietly watching the hyena dragon roaring and trying to escape in the riverbed.

 Chapter 161：

    "I''m fine." Seeing Chen Qi pulling himself up and down to check after he got down from the city wall, Aze smiled helplessly and said, "It''s true, I didn''t lie to you."


    Chen Qicai was relieved after seeing that there were no torn marks on Aze''s clothes. This can''t blame him for worrying, mainly because the scene where Aze was chased by the Hyena Dragons was too thrilling. If the other party was accidentally harassed by the Hyena Dragons, Chen Qi felt that he would have nightmares for several days. .


    The action of the Hyena Dragons has become a bit sluggish because they have been anesthetized by tobacco. Although the strength of the struggle has decreased, the orcs did not dare to relax their vigilance. The dragon''s throat was pierced, and the Hyena dragon was completely motionless before pulling it up. Although the process was a little longer, it was better than safety.


    This time, the hunt for Hyena dragons excited the orcs in the entire Qi Ze City. They had never tried to kill so many hyena dragons without any casualties at all. With four or five times as many hyena dragons, the orcs would not even want to fight the hyena dragons.


    After dealing with this batch of hyena dragons, A Zhang took the orcs of the patrol team to explore the vicinity of the Chishui River several times, and even searched the area opposite the Chishui River. After confirming that there were no traces of other dragons'' activities, it was restored. everyday hunting.


    Thanks to the Hyena Dragon and the Iron Armored Dragon, the orcs have enough bait, and they are not afraid of wasting it. In just a few days, they have caught enough meat for the entire tribe in winter.


    After the meat was sufficient, A-Chang stopped letting people go fishing, but began to harvest all the tobacco around Qi Ze City before winter came. Tobacco will wither after winter, and when it is mixed with other weeds, it will be difficult to distinguish which are tobacco and which are ordinary weeds, so we can only reserve the required amount in the last week or so. .


    The moat was restored to its original camouflage, and a layer of hay mixed with grease and tobacco was re-covered under the bed.


    Because Yehuo wanted to study with Chen Qi, he moved the place of study to the courtyard of Chen Qi''s house during this time.


    During this time, the little wolf cub has grown up a lot. Every time Yehuo comes over and sees a giant wolf **** standing in the yard, he feels a little stunned. When he used to live in the Luoshui tribe, he had never been so close. I have had contact with the giant wolf god. Even if he knew the habits of the Giant Wolf God, he was still a little unaccustomed to it in a short period of time.


    It''s a pity that although this giant wolf **** is raised in the orc tribe, except for a few familiar people, he doesn''t like to be touched by other orcs. If you order something to feed it, the little wolf cub is reluctantly willing to let the other party touch his white hair.


    As soon as he pushed open the fence gate of the yard, he saw the giant wolf **** standing at the door. Yehuo skillfully took out a cloth-wrapped object from his cloth bag and handed it to the little wolf cub who stepped forward with his nose He sniffed, then opened his mouth and took it over, looked up at Yehuo, then flicked his tail a few times and turned back to look for A Jing.


    Ajing is sitting at the table reviewing his homework. In Chen Qi''s words, Ajing''s age is the right time to study, so apart from going to the playground with Chen Qi every morning and evening to exercise, the other time is to study Professor Chen Qi''s homework and Teach the orcs of the tribe to read. Occasionally, A Ze would bring A Jing with him when he was picking wild fruits nearby, mainly to take him to identify various plants.


    The entire tribe estimated that only A Jing could bear to sit in front of the desk and read those boring words every day. Even if the others found the words interesting, they could not bear to study them for at most two or three hours a day. At the beginning, Carlo studied with the other party for a few days, but he gave up after not insisting on it for a long time. The process of learning words was not as interesting as cooking a delicious food. Of course, those who can withstand these boring words now have to add a night fire.


    Seeing the little wolf cub coming over, A Jing stopped writing, and the little wolf cub handed the thing he was holding to A Jing, A Jing skillfully took it and opened it. Inside were two warm roasted sweet potatoes, A Jing skillfully I peeled one for the little wolf cub, and peeled the rest for myself.


    When Yehuo first fed the little wolf cubs, he once brought grilled fish over. I don¡¯t know if the little wolf cubs had a bad taste. He didn¡¯t even shake the food at all. In the end, he found that there was only roasted sweet potato. Food that does not need to test cooking skills entered the mouth of the little wolf cub. Yehuo once wondered if his cooking skills were really so bad that even the giant wolf **** disliked it, but every time he saw Ale eating happily, he gave up thinking about it.


    Chen Qigang finished watering the two trays of mugwort, and before the morning sun was not too fierce, Chen Qizheng moved the two trays of mugwort to the middle of the yard to bask in the sun.


    "Can this thing feed?" Yehuo asked, putting his things on the wooden table under the fig tree.


    Chen Qi fiddled with the shriveled leaves of Artemisia argyi and stood up, "I should be able to, it has been raised for several days and it has not been raised to death by me, and the flowers on it have begun to slowly seed. "


    "Does this still produce seeds?" Ye Huo curiously leaned over and looked, and found that the little yellow flowers had indeed begun to wither and produce seeds.


    "Why did you bring so many things here today?" Chen Qi looked at the two large cloth bags on the table and asked in confusion.


    "I don''t need to hunt recently. Ale found a lot of wild fruits, and I brought some for you."


    Chen Qi opened the cloth bag and found that there were some that he had seen before, and some that he had never seen before. Among the piles of red and purple wild fruits, there was a familiar object as thick as a child''s arm. He picked it up. Peeling off the green coat outside, I saw the familiar golden particles inside, "Is this corn?"


    "Corn?" Yehuo looked at the things in Chen Qi''s hands, "This kind of wild fruit has no name, and it is not delicious. If you eat too much, your stomach will swell up. Ale said that you like to collect all kinds of strange wild fruits. , he picked some for you."


    Chen Qi asked excitedly, "How many of these wild fruits are there? Where were they picked?"


    Yehuo was stunned for a while, "This kind of wild fruit doesn''t grow much on the plains. As for where to pick it, you need to ask Ale to find out."


    "Okay, then please ask Ale for me later. If there are still such wild fruits, pick them back no matter how many." Chen Qi also knew that Ale went out with Aze and the others early in the morning today. Not in the tribe at all. Today they need to go to the edge of the forest to cut firewood for winter. Almost all the young females are dispatched. In the last week before winter, they all need to give firewood for the entire tribe. cut back.


    Chen Qi turned out all the corn in the bag, there were only three corns in total, he took the corn back into the house to wash it, put on the coat and put it into the pottery plate with water and started to raise the fire to boil.


    Ye Huo followed and watched Chen Qi''s movements, "Does this kind of wild fruit need to be cooked with fire?"


    "Well, you can also roast it with fire." Chen Qi smiled, "The cooked one tastes much better than the one you eat raw." However, he has never eaten raw corn.


    After the water was boiled, Chen Qi added some salt to taste, and while cooking the corn, in order to save some firewood, he made lunch with A Jing ahead of time.


    The corn that just came out of the pot is sweet and glutinous. I don''t know if Chen Qi hasn''t eaten corn for too long or if the plants in this world taste better when cooked. Chen Qi thinks this is the best corn he has ever eaten.


    After tasting the taste of corn, Yehuo regretted that he had spoiled such delicious wild fruits in the past few decades. This time, Chen Qi didn''t need to remind him. He had already made up his mind to let Ale be there when he returned. Look around for corn.


    Chen Qi kept half of it for A Ze, and A Jing and the little wolf cub ate one.


    After eating the boiled corn, Ye Huo followed A Jing to learn to read, and Chen Qi took the printed books that had been bound in the past few days to the school.


    A wooden bookcase was built at the back door of the school''s classroom. Now, as long as the new book is ready, Chen Qi will put the book in the bookcase. The orcs who have nothing to do will come here to read the book, and some orcs will take the book home. , will come back after reading it.


    In the sewing classroom, Ali is teaching a few boys to learn to sew clothes. The fur of the snow bear that Aze hunted has been dried. Chen Qi also drew a design for Ali. At the moment, Ali is making new clothes for Chen Qi. The animal skin coat explained to the males.


    Since the hyena wandering by the Chishui River was dealt with, the days in Qize City have become quiet and peaceful again, the construction of the tribe is also proceeding slowly, and the preparations for the winter have almost been stored, even if Even the newly joined orcs are confident that they can spend this winter safely and adequately.


    This year, the orcs in Qize City did not go to the Lion and Wolf tribe to participate in the inter-tribal gatherings. Instead, Ayan came again with a few female sons. They originally wanted to remind the people of Qize City that there were hyenas by the Chishui River. The dragon was active, but when he arrived, he found that Qi Ze City had annihilated the group of hyena dragons.


    The arrival of Ayan let the orcs in Qize City know that the Lion-Wolf Tribe had encountered a Hyena Dragon on the way back. Fortunately, there were more orcs in the Lion-Wolf Tribe, and the Hyena Dragon quickly evacuated after killing only one orc. Yes, except for the loss of a clan, there were no other casualties.


    "However, many small tribes who came to the meeting this time have been attacked by iron armored dragons or hyena dragons. Several tribes have already planned to merge into the lion and wolf tribe before winter." The reason why Ayan is late It took so long to come to Qize City, and I also planned to wait for the other tribes to come to the Lion and Wolf tribe to find out what happened this year and let A-Zhang know.


    "No wonder there are so many dragon activities recently. We have encountered several dragons here recently. Last year, there were several locust dragon swarms and antelope dragon swarms passing by here. The avalanches of the lion and wolf tribe are also dragon swarms. As a result, even if the number of you has increased a lot this year, you can''t be careless."


    "Yeah." Ayan nodded, "Recently, our tribe has also begun to build city walls, but the tribe is too big, and it is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Unlike you here, you can dig a moat. But the female guards who go out to guard have already We have increased a lot. People from other tribes in this gathering also learned how to catch fish and cook fish. In summer, they ventured into the forest and damaged a lot of guards, and many tribes simply did not store enough food for winter. Food, after returning this time, they should be able to survive the winter by catching fish, and it will be fine when all the animals on the plains migrate back next year.¡±


    Ayan bowed gratefully to everyone in Qize City, "I would like to thank you for this exchange." Otherwise, many tribes would not be able to survive this winter due to lack of enough food.


    A Zhang patted him on the shoulder, "This is also thanks to the information you conveyed."


    After all the news to be conveyed was conveyed, Ayan took the people away. The preparations for the winter of the Lion and Wolf tribe have not yet been completed. He cannot stay here for too long. Before leaving, he will exchange the supplies he brought with the orcs of Qi Ze City. After that, knowing that the Hyena Dragon near Chishui River had been dealt with, he rushed back to the Lion and Wolf Tribe overnight.

 Chapter 162：

    In the evening, after Chen Qi washed up, he came out and saw A Ze sitting by the fire in a daze. His hair was wet with water because he hadn''t wiped it, and the shoulders of his pajamas were wet.


    Chen Qi walked over, put his towel on the other person''s head and slowly wiped it, blaming: "Why don''t you dry your hair after washing it? What if you catch a cold like this?"


    A Ze raised his head slightly and looked at Chen Qi, "I won''t get sick."


    "Yes, yes, how can you get sick when you are so healthy, but you should dry your hair well after washing, you know?"


    "Yeah." Aze replied obediently.


    The two stopped talking, the sound of the firewood being burned crackling sounded in the silent hall, the water in the pottery kettle had been boiled, Aze took out the kettle and found the two''s tea cups and put them in it. A few dried flowers, and then poured boiling water into the cup. The dried flowers were carried by the water and kept spinning in the cup. The originally transparent water was slowly dyed a light yellow.


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Chen Qi asked in a low voice, pinching Azer''s earlobe, which was slightly transparent because it was against the firelight.


    Azer nodded, paused, and shook his head again.


    Chen Qi sat next to him amusingly, and put the towel that had become wet from wiping Aze''s wet hair on his head and continued to wipe it. dripping water. "Are you okay or not?"


    A Ze naturally brought the towel in the other''s hand, Chen Qi handed it to him, skillfully found a comfortable position to lie down, and put his head on the other''s thigh.


    "Ayan''s words today..."


    "Huh?" Chen Qi squinted his eyes lazily, enjoying the feeling of the other side''s slender fingers rubbing against his scalp with a little coolness, waiting for the other side to speak.


    Aze was silent for a moment, "Dragon activity in the forest has been unusual since last winter. I am afraid this winter will be more dangerous than previous years. Even if we hide in the tribe, the dragons should attack the tribe directly as before. "Aze paused while wiping his hair, "The number of dragons was not large in the past few times, so the traps of the moat alone can block their pace, but next time if the number of dragons is several times larger or When it is dozens of times, relying on this earthen city wall alone may not be able to stop the dragons."


    Azer once experienced the battle that almost brought the Yanshan tribe to its demise. No matter how long the battle was, there were all the figures of the dragons around, the corpses of the people who fell down, and the blood dyed the snow red. Azer once thought he was He would die in that battle, but fortunately he held on to it in the end. Even if the casualties were heavy, at least a lot of people survived.


    But in that kind of war, Aze didn''t want Chen Qi to encounter him. He couldn''t guarantee that he could protect Chen Qi from being hurt a little in such a chaotic scene.


    Chen Qi opened his eyes, put his hand on A Ze''s frowning brow, his lips slightly curved, and said with a smile, "What? Are you afraid?"


    "No." Azer shook his head, "I''m just worried that you will get hurt."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Defend the city wall, I''ll kill a hyena dragon when I come in, and I''ll kill a pair when I come in."


    A Ze''s eyes dimmed, and the firmness inside made Chen Qi feel warm in his heart. He hooked his fingers and signaled the other party to lower his head. When A Ze bent down slightly, he quickly kissed the other party''s lips. Dear.


    "If it were a few giant creatures like Stegosaurus, the moat alone would not be able to hold it. Last year, we encountered a Hyena dragon who would use the fur snow bear to dig holes. This year, even if we encounter a Stegosaurus to survive The hyena dragon in the moat trap is not surprising."


    "The Hyena Dragon that uses the power of the Stegosaurus to cross the river?" A Ze looked at Chen Qi in surprise. He had never thought of this possibility. Now, for some unknown reason, a Hyena Dragon cooperating with the Iron Armored Dragon has appeared. If Longdu and Hyena appeared together, not only the small Qi Zecheng with only a few dozen people, but also the Lion and Wolf tribe of thousands of people might not be able to defend it, right?


    What will happen to the orcs living in this place? Moving inland? Or merge into a clan stronger than the lion and wolf clan?


    "This is just a conjecture. After all, we only need to plan for the worst and consider the defense with this as the goal, so that we won''t be afraid of how the Hyena Dragon will attack."


    Azer nodded in agreement.


    Chen Qi continued: "With our current defense, we can barely block one or two Stegosaurus, but it is impossible to block a group of Stegosaurus. And you have also seen the situation of the Locust Dragon group last year. If The locust dragon swarm rushed towards us. With the huge body of the locust dragon, it only took a few heads to fill the moat. As long as they stepped on the corpses of their companions and attacked recklessly, our earthen city wall would not last a few minutes. will be breached.¡±


    With Chen Qi''s conjecture, Aze''s face became more and more solemn. At first, the moat was only thinking about preventing the relatively petite hyena dragons. If even those large dragons went crazy with the hyena dragons, Aziz didn''t even dare to think about it.


    The dragons in Loya Forest are generally only the herbivorous dragons that are particularly large in size. The carnivorous dragons, such as the Hyena Dragon Iron Armored Dragon Pterosaur, are not taller than three meters. Adult Hyenas Dragons are about the same size as lions, a feature that creates a balance between orcs and dragons living near the forest.


    However, with the various changes of dragons in the forest over the past year, the dragons have a feeling that they are no longer willing to live in the forest. In the past summer, the orcs did not need to worry about encountering dragons on the Dora Plain. But now they not only encounter, but also keep appearing in groups, especially the hyena dragons, which used to only attack orcs in winter when food was scarce, but now they have begun to wander around the tribe of orcs in advance. One point is undoubtedly conveying to the orcs that the way that the orcs and dragons get along for thousands of years is about to be broken.


    Seeing Aze''s sullen face, Chen Qi stretched out his hand and pinched it, and tugged at the corner of the other''s mouth, "Why do you always have a straight face at such a young age? Don''t you know how good you look when you smile? Do you want to? Smile more." Chen Qi split his mouth and gave Aze a demonstration expression, "Like me, my Aze can become the most handsome orc in our tribe by laughing a little more."


    Chen Qi didn''t like the names of the females and males of the orcs. In his eyes, these females looked no different from ordinary men.


    A Ze twitched the corners of his mouth, grabbed Chen Qi''s hand that was messing up his face and took it down. Although he felt a little awkward, he still laughed according to the action Chen Qi just demonstrated, which caused Chen Qi to burst into uncontrollable laughter. , Even A Jing, who had been reading books in the room, was attracted.


    A Jing stood by the door, looked at the two people rolling together by the fire, blinked his eyes, bent down and covered the eyes of the little wolf cub who came out behind him, "See no evil, no evil. Don''t look." While talking, he picked up the little wolf cub back to the room, and locked his own door.


    When he heard the door lock, Aze blushed and looked back, only to see a closed door.


    After laughing enough, Chen Qi wiped the physiological tears from the corners of his eyes, and Aze reluctantly picked up the fully brewed flower tea next to him and handed it to the other party, letting Chen Qi moisten his throat.


    Chen Qi sat up, took the teacup and took a sip, "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. I said it just now. I just thought about the worst. I''ve eaten carnivorous creatures like Hyena dragons. Those herbivorous dragons, Stegosaurus and Locustosaurus, may not necessarily follow the command of Hyena."


    Moreover, Stegosaurus and Locustosaurus were originally solitary creatures, and attacking orcs was completely useless for them. As long as the orcs did not take the initiative to provoke them, it was hard to imagine that they would run to the plains to attack the orcs for no reason. Of course, if it''s being picked, that''s another story.


    "The situation you mentioned is not impossible. You need to tell Uncle A Zhang about these things. If it does happen, we should prepare as soon as possible." Whether it is fighting or retreating or merging into something else The tribe and Qi Ze City need to think about their future retreat first.


    Chen Qi nodded, "But even if such a thing happens, we are not without the possibility of defense."


    Azer looked at him suspiciously, "Didn''t you just say that our moat and city walls can''t be protected?"


    "It''s really difficult to completely defend the city wall with the moat alone." Chen Qi stood up, went to the table and got a bound sketchbook, took a piece of cooled charcoal from the fire, and then While drawing in the sketchbook, he said to Azer, "Now that winter is coming, what is the most in winter? Snow, we have an inexhaustible supply of snow to use."


    "Last year we made the ice city wall, and we discussed the ice city wall before. This time we can continue to build another ice city wall outside the moat, and then we can place some barriers such as deer and horses, etc. We can dig a few more large-scale traps outside the ice city wall, and the most important thing is that we have one of the most important weapons." Chen Qi quickly drew a few patterns on the sketchbook, and then used charcoal to dot on it. , "Explosive/drug. As long as this thing is used well, no matter what kind of dragon it is, we can make it go back and forth."


    Listening to his partner''s coherent and powerful voice, Aze was a little dazed. He always felt that his partner needed his full protection. However, even if his partner was a male with little fighting ability, the other party could protect him and even protect him. In the entire tribe, no one in the entire tribe has said or done what Chen Qi said or did.


    A Ze''s lips opened and closed a few times, and finally he just buried his head on the other''s shoulder. Although he didn''t know if what Chen Qi said could really stop the dragon''s attack, he didn''t care about Chen Qi''s method. Feasible, as long as there are dragons who dare to attack the tribe this winter, he will definitely not let any dragons step into Qi Ze City.


    "Let''s discuss the defense with others tomorrow, and we''ll get ready early." After all, winter is coming, and some things need to be done before winter comes.


    "Well." Chen Qi rubbed Aze''s soft hair with a little moisture, "Speaking of you missed this year''s birthday last time to hunt Mao Xuexiong, I haven''t told you yet, happy birthday , my Azer."

 Chapter 163：

    "Birthday?"


    "Well, just to thank you for coming to this world." Chen Qi brushed aside a few strands of hair on the other''s forehead and explained, "Didn''t you say that you were born on the first day of the first snow? Whether it''s our fate or not, we also met on the first day of the first snow last year." Although he fainted from the cold as soon as we met, the first snow was over when he woke up.


    Aze raised his head, he didn''t expect that Chen Qi still remembered this matter, he didn''t even remember when he mentioned to the other party when he was born. "Then you asked me to come back earlier..."


    "At that time, I wanted to celebrate for you. Who knew you would come back so late. Before the Lion and Wolf tribe left, I used two cowhide drums to exchange them for two pterosaur eggs." It''s over, hopefully those two eggs haven''t broken.


    "I''m sorry." Aze lowered his head and apologized.


    Orcs don''t have the habit of celebrating birthdays, but Aze really enjoys Chen Qi''s keeping the day he was born in his heart. He doesn''t know what the scene of his birth was like, but because he doesn''t have stretch marks, it''s not that bad. The happy thing, it is estimated that apart from his parents, no one expected his birth. When I was still in the original tribe, even though I was young at that time, most things could not be remembered clearly, but some people pointed at him and scolded him. Why is it that people like him who have been abandoned by the beast gods still come to this world, no matter how many years have passed, the tone and demeanor of those people are that they can clearly remember all the details as long as they close their eyes.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, you also left to help me hunt the fur of the fur snow bear, I haven''t thanked you yet." Chen Qi smiled, "A Jing was born on the first day of winter, your second birthday is It¡¯s not a few days away, why don¡¯t you celebrate your birthday with him first this year, so that we can celebrate the winter together. I¡¯ll spend it alone for you next year.¡±


    "Okay, you have the final say." Aze had no idea about his birthday, "but why do you need to celebrate the winter?"


    Entering the winter is not a good thing for the orcs, rather it is a bad thing. Winter means starvation, cold and life-threatening danger. From the day of winter, every orc looks forward to the early end of winter and the early arrival of summer.


    "Why not celebrate? When winter comes we can stay at home and don''t have to go out to work. We have enough food, warm clothes, and enough firewood to keep us warm all winter, you say What''s wrong with living comfortably at home without worrying about eating and drinking?"


    A Ze thought for a while and nodded. There is nothing wrong with him. This summer, he has to go out picking or hunting every day. He doesn''t have much time to accompany Chen Qi every day. Besides, I can stay with Chen Qi every day.


    Thinking of this, the expression on A Ze''s face softened a bit, "Listening to what you said, I also want to celebrate the beginning of winter."


    "Then that''s the decision. When the winter comes, let''s celebrate together. When the time comes, I will invite the people from the tribe to play together for a day, and the few jars of wine I brewed. When the time comes, we will drink it together. You I picked a lot of grapes last time, and Ale also sent a lot of them, and I will brew some more tomorrow, so that in winter, I will have something to drink."


    "And the half of the corn I left for you today, do you think it''s delicious? If you saw it when you were out these two days, remember to pick some for me..."


    Listening to Chen Qi''s babbling words, Aze nodded dotingly, and occasionally said "um", taking the other party''s babbling in his heart.


    Early the next morning, before the hunting team went out, Chen Qi and A Ze went to A Zhang to talk about what the two had talked about last night. After A Zhang heard it, he decided to follow Chen Qiti''s advice and let him stay behind. The other orcs in the tribe temporarily stopped their work and made some barriers such as deer, while the females continued to chop wood near the forest.


    That night, A Ze really brought back two corns. This kind of wild fruit would make his stomach swell up, so A Ze would not pick it up even if he met by chance before, because he was afraid that Chen Qi would eat a bad stomach. However, corn is not so easy to find. Today, I happened to see one at the place where the tree was cut down. Later, I went around the neighborhood and didn''t see the second one.


    Knowing that this corn was not easy to find, Chen Qi could only suppress his greed, and dried the two corns that looked a little old, and planned to use them as seeds directly next year.


    The busy and peaceful days passed quickly. During this time, no dragons appeared nearby, and Chen Qidu had a feeling that the years were quiet.


    On the last day before winter, A-Zhang took the hunting team with the hyena dragon fur that had not rotted away to go to the Chishui River to catch the last fish. The fish caught this time will no longer be pickled with salt. Instead, leave it directly, and when midnight comes, the suddenly lowered temperature will become a natural refrigerator, freezing the prey, so that the prey can keep for a long time without rotting.


    Chen Qi started busy with the evening celebrations early in the morning. He planned to make a birthday cake for A Ze and A Jing.


    Chen Qi had the experience of baking bread on the stove before. Although he wanted to make cakes, in fact, due to the limitation of materials and props, he could only bake alternative breads with larger shapes and not as hard as the previous breads. Chen Qi I don''t intend to worry about the taste of the cake itself, I just intend to decorate the cake a little bit.


    This time, the celebration venues are arranged in the courtyard of Chen Qi''s house and the hall in the house. Fortunately, there are not many people in Qize City. Except for the planting area in the courtyard, the rest of the place is just enough to accommodate the lower tribe. people.


    Early in the morning, I asked Carlo and Yehuo to help go to the school cafeteria to move some tables and chairs and set them up. Chen Qi also took advantage of the fact that the ghost needle flowers around the yard had not withered, and cut a lot of them and inserted them into bamboo tubes for decoration. In order to prevent the bamboo tube from being knocked over if it is too light, some gravel is also placed in the bamboo tube to increase the weight.


    Several red lanterns are hung in the yard for lighting, the surrounding stone lamps have been filled with grease, and large newly prepared candles have been placed on each table, so that even if it is a moonless night, there is no need to worry. Can''t see anything.


    In order to set off the atmosphere, Chen Qi also made some colored paper to hang around, especially the tall fig tree. The red, yellow and yellow colored paper hangs down and shakes slightly when the wind blows, which is really beautiful.


    After lunch, Chen Qi asked Ajing to help deal with the batch of fragrant fruit that Aze brought back. There is no cream here, but the fragrant fruit is white and sticky, sweet and fragrant, but it can be used instead of cream.


    Spread the stirred flakes on the surface of the cake that has been baked and let it cool, then decorate it with various fruits, and use a little juice of other colors to write happy birthday on the cake, although the production is simple. A little bit, but it looks the same.


    However, only one cake was written for writing, and the other cakes that were distributed to other people were simply decorated.


    No way, the stove can''t bake large things, so I can only make do with it.


    During the day, everyone has other things to do, and Chen Qi doesn''t have so much time to prepare all the food, so the theme of the evening is self-service barbecue.


    Chen Qi usually collects some charcoal to use as resources in winter after burning firewood, so at this time he is not worried about not having enough charcoal at all. The iron sheet was beaten very thinly, and the heat conduction effect was good. Chen Qi only needed to prepare various sauces.


    In the evening, the people of the hunting team came back with a rich variety of fish. Because it was the last day of winter hunting, the people of the hunting team went all out to catch them. Ah Zhang generously contributed several big fish to be used for today. In the evening dinner of the tribe, there was a lot of fresh fish distributed to everyone at the end. The big wooden box that Chen Qi used to store his prey last winter was full of them.


    Probably because on the last night before the winter, everyone was not cautious, and they played happily. Everyone had a smile on their face, and the newly added orcs felt a little sour and a little emotional.


    In previous years, where they stayed, the whole tribe would fall into a gloomy atmosphere because of the coming of winter. They needed to start planning the amount of food they would eat throughout the winter. They wouldn¡¯t have a party and eat at the beginning of the winter like now. Drink up.


    Although it was the first time to spend the winter in Qi Ze City, and the way of doing things in Qi Ze City was very different from what he knew before, everyone did not have any panic, but felt a sense of peace of mind. They even had a It is a hunch that this year''s winter will probably be the best winter they have ever spent.


    The orcs gathered together in twos and threes. For the time being, they only had the food in front of them and the happy atmosphere around them. The coming winter and the threat of dragons in the forest had long been forgotten by them.


    Ale took the chili sauce made by Chen Qixin and walked to a table, scooped out a spoonful and put it in Yehuo''s plate, Yehuo just brought the grilled fish fillets. "Yehuo, please try the chili sauce made by Chen Qi. If it is delicious, I will learn how to make it with him tomorrow."


    Yehuo took a slice and dipped it in a little chili sauce and handed it to Ale. When Ale opened his mouth to eat, he took another slice and tried it, "Well, it''s delicious."


    Ale tsk tsk tsk the food in his mouth, "Yehuo, when were you born? Next time I will give you a birthday party like this."


    Ye Huo was stunned, "I was born in summer."


    "Hey, what a coincidence? I was also born in summer. I heard that the rain just stopped on the day I was born, why don''t we have a birthday together."


    Ye Huo dotingly took another piece of meat for the other party and smiled: "Okay."


    Ali squatted beside the fire plate with a plate and watched A Zhang rummaging through the food on the iron plate. A Zhang''s cooking skills were not good. When he was in the Yanshan tribe, he deliberately went to Ali''s house for food and was unwilling to do so. Cooking. Now that Ali takes the initiative to feed after arriving here, he doesn''t need to do it himself. At this moment, when he wants to let Ali taste his craft, he finds that it is even more difficult than hunting a pig dragon by himself.


    "The piece over there is going to be burnt." A Li smiled and pointed at the other side while looking at the other side flipping through the pieces of meat in a hurry. Such A Zhang actually made him feel a little cute.

 Chapter 164：

    "Is it burnt?" A Zhang hurriedly turned over the roasted meat on the iron sheet from left to right, and sure enough, he saw that the edges of two pieces of meat had turned burnt black.


    "You haven''t brushed the sauce yet." Ali reminded slowly.


    A-Zhang picked up a small brush, turned his head and looked at the five or six kinds of sauces he had just brought over. He didn''t know how Chen Qi could make so many sauces with different flavors, salty and sweet. There are sour and spicy, enough to satisfy everyone''s taste. A-Zhang asked a little tangled: "What flavor do you want to eat today?"


    Ali rested his chin with his hand, tilted his head and thought for a while, looking like he was making a difficult choice, and finally said tentatively, "I want to eat everything."


    "Then I''ll do everything for you."


    "Okay." Ali watched with a smile as he carefully brushed each slice of meat with sauce.


    In the end, although most of the things that A Zhang baked were burnt and hard, and the taste was either too heavy or too bland, A Li still ate all the things that the other party made.


    A Jing was sitting on a low wooden pier in the corner, holding a wooden plate in his hand. On it, Chen Qi had baked some food for him, including meat and vegetables, and there was an attractive aroma when he smelled it. But Ah Jing did not rush to eat, but sat quietly, as if waiting for something.


    There is also a wooden plate full of food on the low wooden pier next to A Jing. There is more meat in it than vegetables. The grilled fish fillets have also been carefully picked to clean the fish bones, although it does not look so beautiful. But it can be seen that the people who prepared this plate of food put some thought into it.


    After a few minutes, the little wolf cub walked over through the crowd with a wooden food box in his mouth. A Jing put down the plate in his hand, skillfully took the contents of the little wolf cub''s mouth, and opened the lid of the food box. Two still steaming roasted sweet potatoes.


    "Do you want to eat this first?"


    "Ow."


    "Okay then." A Jing went and got a clean plate back, peeled the two roasted sweet potatoes and put them on the plate, then put the plate in front of the little wolf cub, and then picked up the one that belonged to him. The plate full of food ate.


    The little wolf cub tilted his head and took two steps forward to bite A Jing''s trouser legs. A Jing raised his head and looked at it inquiringly.


    The little wolf cub looked at the roasted sweet potato in front of him and then at A Jing.


    A Jing bent down and put a peeled roasted sweet potato into his plate. The little wolf cub blinked, and then he lowered his head and started to eat. After taking a bite, he raised his head and glanced at A Jing, his ears pointed. Shockingly, he paid attention to his surroundings.


    "Ake, bring Aya back." Carlo shouted to Ake in the distance while making food for Ayao.


    Ah Yao is not yet one year old and cannot eat barbecued food. Carlo can only add some mashed minced meat and chopped vegetables to the rice berries to make porridge for him. After eating a big piece, he filled his stomach and ran wild in the yard. Carlo was worried that something would happen to him at first, so he followed closely behind him. As a result, the little guy was too energetic and ran very fast. Luo couldn''t catch him at all, so in the end he could only throw him to Ake, and ran to prepare food for the two of them.


    Ake was hooking a finger on the collar behind A Yao, and he couldn''t walk away no matter how he jumped, so anxious that his big eyes were covered with fog.


    Little Eyes glanced around the field, and found that a familiar man and a wolf were eating quietly not far away, his eyes lit up, he quickly waved his little paws in the direction of A Jing, and shouted softly, "Wolf Wolf, wolf wolf, Jingjing..."


    The little wolf cub heard Ah Yao''s voice, raised his head and bared his teeth in his direction. , the little wolf cub saw that the other party stopped calling their names, and lowered his head to enjoy the food happily.


    Hearing Carlo''s shouting, Ake took A Yao''s collar and turned the other''s face towards him. Seeing the moisture in the other''s eyes, he bent his fingers and flicked A Yao''s forehead with a straight face. Said: "As a female, how can you shed tears at every turn."


    A Yao couldn''t help but tremble when he saw Akko''s expression, and he didn''t dare to say a word. As soon as Akko let go of himself, he suddenly cried and ran in the direction of Carlo, and shouted as he ran. "Father and Father", it was like chasing a large group of hyena dragons behind him.


    Ake watched his son nimbly pass through the crowd and pounced into Carlo''s arms, looking back at the little wolf cub, Ajing stuck out his tongue apologetically to Ake, and tapped lightly. Punching the little wolf cub''s head to show punishment, but this time it was the cub''s turn to droop his tail aggrievedly, and he didn''t eat anything. Violently stood up.


    After returning to his partner, Aksson rolled up his sleeves, took the things in Carlo''s hand and said, "I''ll do the rest."


    "No, you feed A Yao something to eat." Carlo packed his son and the meat porridge that belonged to his son and threw it to Ake, and began to work again.


    Although Ake''s cooking skills are not as good as Carlo''s, it''s not to the point where he can''t swallow. It''s just that after Carlo had eaten something cooked by Ake once before, he never let the other party touch the food again. Carlo really couldn''t. Putting up with something that could have been tastier suddenly dropped two or three notches.


    Ake took over his son embarrassedly, and quietly waited for his partner to feed him.


    Some of the female sons in Qize City still maintain their cooking skills at the level of roasting meat. They have no family members or partners. They usually eat alone.


    And the few orcs who have newly joined Qi Ze City probably used to only eat roast meat with a bitter taste. After coming here, they realized that the same material can make so many different flavors. They don''t need to I go out hunting, so I usually spend a lot of time learning other skills from the old women of Qi Ze City, and cooking is one of them.


    At this time, the newly joined orcs looked at the fried meat of Qi Zecheng''s female son, and they didn''t know who couldn''t stand it first. They ran over to help, and then others gathered together when they saw it. , When Chen Qi and Aze went to the cellar to move out the wine that had been brewed for several months, they found that the orcs in the yard had already gathered together in twos and threes to have a lively meal.


    Sometimes I also saw a group of females surrounded by a male, learning how to grill meat on an iron plate, the meat squeaked as soon as it was clamped on the hot iron plate, and then the sauce was brushed again, and the meat was fragrant. Scattered around, and the people around couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. A few pairs of eyes watched the movements of the male hands without blinking, just looking forward to when they would be baked and then they would be able to divide a piece. .


    Chen Qi opened the two jars of wine and put them on the table. Ah Xu is a physique that can be poured into a glass. He doesn''t like to drink this wine. The watchtower at the gate of the city delivered meals to the guards who were hard at work tonight.


    Aze knew that Axu would also stay on the city wall to guard and would not come back, so he asked him to take the two cakes that he had reserved before.


    A Xu smiled and patted the other''s shoulder, "Happy birthday."


    "thanks."


    Other orcs who like to drink are also welcome, Ale is the first to run over and pour a glass for Yehuo back.


    The atmosphere at the scene was pleasant and relaxed. Chen Qi sat on the edge of the wooden table under the fig tree. Aze brought two large plates of steaming food over, and Chen Qi took it with a smile, "Where did you get it from? food? I''ll be back soon."


    "Carlo made it, you can try it." He originally wanted to go to Ali''s place, but when he saw that it was A Zhang who was in charge of the chef, he turned around decisively and came back.


    "You stole Carlo''s food, didn''t you get caught and fight by Ake?" Chen Qi handed Aze a pair of clean chopsticks, and asked Yu Yu.


    "He can''t beat me." He paused and added: "And it was Carlo voluntarily put it to me."


    He and Ake have fought a lot since he was a child. At first, they won and lost each other. Later, I don''t know when Ake has never won against him again. Although he has not fought with Ake for several years now, But in front of one''s own partner, it must be impossible to lose.


    Looking at A Ze''s brows and eyes with a little flamboyant expression, Chen Qi smiled helplessly.


    Although Chen Qi prepared a lot of food for dinner, it took less than two hours to finish it all. Everyone was so happy. Even if they finished eating, they didn''t want to leave so early, so they chatted together, but the life of the beasts is really too much. It''s the same and boring. Except for the recent dragon attacks, there is nothing new that deserves everyone''s attention. However, everyone in the entire tribe knows about those incidents, and there is nothing to say.


    Later, Chen Qi told them the story of the Three Kingdoms period. The story was very long, from the first time to the three-legged confrontation, until a bit of coldness fell on Chen Qi''s nose, and Chen Qi stopped.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was no longer speaking, Carlo couldn''t help but reminded: "Chen Qi, why did you stop talking? What happened later?"


    Chen Qi didn''t answer, but raised his head and looked at another crystal coldness falling on his face, and muttered: "Winter is coming."


    Only then did everyone recover from Chen Qi''s story and raised their heads one after another. With the arrival of midnight, the little white snow began to fall from the sky on time. After no one started to speak, everything around became extremely quiet. The breathing of the orcs next door And the heartbeat seems to be clearly audible.


    "Since winter has come, let''s leave tonight like this." A Zhang said.


    A Ze nodded, everyone packed up the things in the yard before leaving, and when the fence gate in the yard was gently closed by A Zhang, who was the last to leave, the snowflakes had dyed the ground mottled white, and it could be printed when you stepped on it. clear footprints.


    "Let''s go back to the house too, the weather will turn cold in a while."


    "good."


    "Chen Qi." Aze held Chen Qi''s wrist.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "Thank you for making me feel so good to be born into this world."


    Chen Qi smiled, and the candle next to him shone on Chen Qi''s face and softened his gaze, "Me too, it''s great to be able to come to this world."

 Chapter 165：

    The two rooms of Chen Qi''s house were converted into heated beds in the summer. This year, they don''t need to spend the winter in the hall, but there is no fire in the room. Once the temperature drops, they will feel a little cold if they don''t go to bed.


    After Aze came out of the wash, he had turned into fur from the neck down. Chen Qi was sitting on the bed that had been burned warm in a white fur snow bear coat. What a thick fur, Chen Qixiang wrapped it on his body, and the whole person could not feel the cold.


    It was pitch black outside the window, Chen Qi couldn''t see the scene outside at all, and the moonless plain was swallowed up by the thick darkness.


    For the orcs of Qi Ze City, they were peaceful and happy on this night when winter came. They had just enjoyed delicious food and listened to a long and exciting story. There are fires and warm beds to protect them from the cold of the first night, and the guards in the watchtower did not send out any dangerous signals. They can sleep well and have a good dream, and wake up the next day except to see a silver suit. Life outside the plain world won''t change much.


    However, in a small remote tribe, the first night of winter was a nightmare for them, and if they could, how much they wished this day was just an illusion.


    "Patriarch." A young adult female with a childish face walked over to the patriarch who was no longer young. The corners of her eyes were red, and it looked like she had just cried a lot.


    "Has everyone gathered?"


    "Yes, just waiting for you."


    The patriarch took the other party back to the center of his tribe quickly. The tribe was not large, not more than 300 people at full count, and there were only less than 50 young females. How could such a lineup resist the outside world? What about the black dragon group?


    That''s right, on the first night of winter, the hyena dragons in the forest stepped out of the forest territory they had occupied for a long time for the first time and appeared on the plain of Dora. It is strange that among such hyena dragons, there are still A giant wolf **** who is almost skinny.


    "We can''t stop the hyena dragon group this time." As soon as the patriarch opened his mouth, there was a suppressed sob.


    Everyone knew that the patriarch was telling the truth. It was not a few or dozens of hyena dragons that attacked this time, but thousands or even more than 10,000 hyena dragons. The small tribe was tightly surrounded by air. Although I don''t know why the hyena dragons didn''t rush in to attack at the first time, no one would naively think that these hyena dragons were simply surrounded here and would not devour them.


    "We can''t be wiped out by the Hyena Dragon tonight." The patriarch took a deep breath, looked around at his clan, and finally his eyes fell on the dozens of young females standing at the end of the crowd. "So, you have to escape, go straight along the Dosa River, and go to other big tribes. If anyone around you is caught by the Hyena Dragon, you can''t turn back. Even if one person can rush out, we will not be able to turn back. It was a success."


    "Yes, the patriarch." Everyone responded in a low voice, for fear that the sound would be too loud to cause the Hyena dragons from outside the tribe to break in ahead of time.


    After the orcs were rectified, they began to take the initiative to attack. Even if the Hyena Dragon had no intention of breaking in, they could not wait here in vain.


    The first to rush out was a group of old females holding burning firewood. Perhaps because of the torches in the hands of the females, the group of Hyena dragons stepped back for a while, and the orcs followed closely behind the old females. Rush out behind.


    "Why didn''t you let them rush in at the first time? A small tribe like this can easily be flattened by you." The giant wolf **** lay on the ground lazily, his tone was very light, but he knew who was beside him. Hyenas can hear.


    The leader of the Hyena Dragon stood on a small dirt slope, and the white snow fell on its back, and then fell to the ground. Hearing the words of the giant wolf god, he didn''t even bother to give him a look, but he replied, "You don''t. Do you think it''s boring to kill them too easily?"


    The giant wolf **** sneered.


    In the distance, the roar of the Hyena Dragon and the screams of the orcs had already sounded. It didn''t take long before a Hyena Dragon dragged a bloodied corpse over, placed it in front of the Giant Wolf God, and left respectfully.


    "Eat." The voice of the Hyena dragon leader was a bit more piercing than the increasingly cold temperatures around him, but the tone of the order did not allow anyone to object.


    "I''m out of strength, I can''t bite."


    The hyena dragon leader looked at a hyena dragon standing behind him, "feed it back."


    The hyena dragon stepped forward slowly and tore off a large piece of flesh from the dead orc.


    "If you hadn''t wiped out our clan, maybe you could be replaced by a giant wolf **** now, why bother dragging me so hard." The giant wolf **** raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. , the corners of his lips were upturned, as if he was smiling, "Or you can take Chen back."


    The hyena leader finally lowered his head and stared at it coldly.


    The giant wolf statue finally realized, "Oh, I forgot, Chen is not a purebred, it can be mixed with half of the blood of the dragon."


    The icy snowflakes fell to the ground and slowly covered the blood on the ground. After the battle, the entire orc tribe was almost razed to the ground. The house was violently torn down by the Hyena Dragon, and the slate that built the house was also trampled by the Hyena Dragon. It was broken, and even the ground was dug up by the Hyena Dragons, for fear that there was another orc hiding in a corner.


    And because of the initiative to release water at the beginning, a small group of orcs rushed out of the hyena dragon''s encirclement, although in the end they were still stepped on by the hyena dragon, and it didn''t take long for it to become a delicacy of the hyena dragon.


    However, what the hyena dragons didn''t expect was that in this contest that was suppressed by both strength and number, a young female escaped. His whole body was covered with fig juice. The blackened fur became his best camouflage at night.


    His father is the most powerful orc in the tribe. The immature female is slender. His father wrapped him in front of him and approved a few animal skins on his body. It looked like a human being. , after he rushed out of the encirclement, he quickly threw his son into a tall grass, and led the Hyena dragon behind him.


    And his grandfather didn''t want to be a drag on them, so he took the initiative to become the bait in the tribe. After the grandfather left, the little girl fled in the other direction. He knew that there was a river in that direction, although it was not the Dosa River, but As long as he jumped into that river, he had hope of living.


    In the end, he finally succeeded, and at the last moment was caught up by the hyena dragons who found his tracks, and jumped into the icy river regardless.


    When Chen Qi woke up the next day, the yard was covered with a thick layer of snow, and the oncoming cold wind made him tremble.


    "Don''t be cold." A Ze came out with a cloak and put it on Chen Qi''s body and warned.


    Chen Qi raised his head and smiled, "Well."


    Ah Zhang came over after breakfast early in the morning. Today, the construction of the ice fence will be carried out, and all the young and old from the entire Qi Ze City will come to participate.


    When a few people came to the gate of the city, the hunting team that went out to patrol just returned. After the last Hyena dragon incident, the patrol scope of the patrol team has now been expanded to the vicinity of the Chishui River. This is to make the orcs feel at ease. The construction work outside the city gate is also in order to quickly arrange the defense and counterattack when the traces of the dragons are found.


    "No abnormalities were found today." Ake, the team leader, came over to report today''s inspection results to A Zhang.


    A Zhang nodded, "It didn''t snow a lot yesterday. Today, let''s get the prototype of the city wall first."


    The foundation of the ice city wall has been dug early in the morning, although it is only a few meters deep, the current snow is not enough to fill the entire foundation.


    The orcs have long had experience in making city walls. Now, just after watching A-Chang''s demonstration, they have tacitly divided the labor and cooperated. Some people are responsible for loading the snow and others are responsible for carrying the snow to the designated place to compact it. There is someone on it who is responsible for sprinkling water.


    Although the number of people who made the ice city wall together this time is much more than last year, the scope of the ice city wall is also several times larger, and the snowfall in one night is not enough to build the entire ice city wall, so it began to snow again in the afternoon. At that time, the Ice City Wall was just filling in the foundation.


    The second snow was much faster than the snow last night. With the strong wind, there was a rhythm of a blizzard, and the windows were slammed.


    The windows of Chen Qi''s house are made of the eyes of locust dragons, which are much better sealed than the wooden paper-paste windows of other people in the tribe, and they can still see the outside scenery when the window is closed, and the light transmittance is also very good. Therefore, several males in the tribe like to stay at Chen Qi''s house when they are free.


    Ajing was silently writing the story that Chen Qi told last night, and Yehuo printed it page by page according to what Ajing wrote. Others wanted Chen Qi to say it again, but Chen Qi picked up Yehuo with a smile. The newly printed page was handed to the crowd, and they were asked to read the text on it for themselves, and then they got a lot of dejected and drooping heads.


    After the snow stopped, the patrol patrolled the vicinity again and found that there was no danger before letting others go out to build the ice city wall.


    The ice city wall built this time has only one city gate, and the width of the city is about ten meters. The outer wall is buried with sharpened wooden stakes and bamboo as before, but this time, a newly forged iron rod is added.


    In the last batch of iron armor, in addition to making a dagger for every incompetent orc, almost all of them are used to make these sharp iron rods. These iron rods are much harder than wooden stakes and bamboo. Ah Zhang has tried it. , as long as there is enough force to hit it, even the iron armor of the iron armored dragon can be pierced.


    When the city wall was about three meters high, A-Chang finally had the finished deer buried outside the ice city wall, and several deep pits several meters wide were dug outside. No sharp weapons were buried.


    And there are several rows of barriers in front of Lu Xun, such as to resist horses. Although these may not be able to block the dragon''s attack, they should also be able to harass the enemy.


    This quiet day lasted about a week or so.

 Chapter 166：

    Early this morning, Ake, who was out on patrol, came back with a little girl covered in black fur. The little girl''s hair was wet, her eyes were tightly closed, and her weak breathing indicated that he was still alive.


    "What''s going on?" A Zhang and Chen Qi were originally waiting at the gate of the city to see when the patrol team came back, but when they saw this, they were startled.


    "I found it in the Chishui River. Recently, the Chishui River began to freeze. I don''t know when this man was washed to the shore. I didn''t know how long he had been in the water before." Ake hurriedly explained that he had just When I picked up the opponent from the water, I felt like I was picking up a large block of ice.


    "Why didn''t you help him dry his fur first?" Chen Qi sank when he saw the hair dripping from the little female child''s body. She didn''t know if she could be rescued.


    "Then what to do now? Can there be any help?" After Ake discovered the little girl, he only wanted to take the little girl out of the icy river, thinking that if he brought him back to the tribe, he might be saved, but there was no such thing at all. Think about others.


    Chen Qi asked him to lay the other party down, wipe the hair on the little girl''s body with snow on the spot, and then asked Ake to carry the little girl to his home.


    The little female child had already fainted. Chen Qi didn''t know whether the other party was fainted by the cold or because of the injury. He could only put the other party at a distance from the fire and wait for the other party''s body to warm up a little. Then move to a place closer to the fire.


    "He doesn''t have any wounds on his body. He must have passed out after soaking in the Chishui River for too long." Ali said to the crowd after checking her body.


    Chen Qi boiled a little hot water for the other party, and after it was warm, he scooped a little bit with a small spoon and brought it to the little female child''s lips. The little female child couldn''t drink it at all, so he could only moisten his lips with a piece of cotton cloth. .


    "I don''t know how he ran into the Chishui River."


    "Isn''t he sneaking to the river to play and then stumbled and fell," Carlo speculated. Although the probability of such a thing happening is not high, it is not impossible. You must know that the orcs of other tribes are not like the orcs of Qi Ze City who went into the water and learned to swim.


    "Don''t make any guesses now, Ake, you should continue to take people to patrol nearby, and the others will continue to clean up the snow in the tribe and pull it to the city wall. No matter what it is, it''s better to build the city wall sooner. It''s a big deal." Ah Zhang said to the crowd.


    "Yes."


    "Chen Qi, you and Ali should stay at home today and take care of this little girl. If you can save him, try to save him."


    Chen Qi nodded, "Well, I will try my best."


    After A-Zhang arranged everyone, he also left.


    Ali went to the storage room and took out a water custard fruit. He cut it open and boiled it by the fire. After it boiled, he put it aside to keep it cool.


    Chen Qize took out his cloak made of the fur of the fur snow bear and put it over the little female. This cloak was much warmer than other animal skins and quilts. It was also light and had no weight. It was placed over the little female. It won''t make him feel uncomfortable.


    "He is still in a coma, can he drink this water milk fruit?"


    "If you can''t drink, you have to drink it. As long as the orc female can eat, she will be able to live if the blood does not stop." He knows more about the orc Ali than Chen Qi.


    "Ok."


    I don''t know if it was because of the coldness of the river, the little girl even turned into fur on her face, and her ten fingernails also turned into a beast. Two of the nails were broken, and a few were still cracked. I don''t know how the other party did it, but fortunately, the fingernails were not turned up, so that there would be no **** scene.


    After the water milk fruit juice was brought to a similar temperature, Ali patiently fed him with a small spoon. Even though he fed ten spoons, he only drank half a spoon, and the juice flowing from the corner of the opponent''s mouth stained Ali''s body. Ali doesn''t mind clothes, as long as the little girl can drink a little juice, he will feel very happy.


    As a result, the juice of a milk fruit was fed for more than an hour, and the little female only drank a few spoons.


    Ali laid the little female child flat, and reached out to tuck the four corners of the cloak, "Let him sleep for a while, sleep will help him recover."


    "Well." Chen Qi looked worriedly at the little female child with her eyes closed, and sat beside her.


    At about noon, Ali fed him again. This time, the little girl drank a few more sips of juice. A Zhang and Ake, who came to visit the little girl at noon, were relieved to see this. Even if the little girl has not regained consciousness, as long as she can eat, Ake also brought over a dozen milk fruit from his own home.


    On this day, Ali fed the little female son five times and five milk fruits. The last time, they only needed to feed the other three spoonfuls to drink one spoonful. Just when the two thought the other would slowly recover like this, with the approach of a snowstorm at midnight, the little female suddenly developed a high fever.


    "What should I do?" Ali didn''t know what to do after seeing that the little girl was so burned that the black hair on her face couldn''t resist the redness on the other''s face.


    Chen Qi used a damp cotton cloth to moisten his chapped lips, which were getting paler and paler, and began to tremble slowly. down.


    "Chen Qi, try mugwort hot grass." I don''t know when, Aze took the mugwort hot grass that was stored before and handed it to Chen Qi, and Chen Qi remembered that this thing seems to be able to reduce fever.


    "Then hurry up and come over." Chen Qi urged.


    "Yeah." Aze took the mugwort hot grass and went to boil it by the fire.


    According to Aili''s method before, I used two wormwood hot grass to boil a bowl of water, and after feeding the little female son half of the bowl, he spilled half of the bowl, the other party''s forehead gradually did not touch as before. It got so hot.


    Before dawn, he fed him a large bowl of water boiled with mugwort hot grass. This time the little girl slept very calmly, and in the evening, she opened her eyes leisurely.


    His body lacked strength, but no matter how weak he was, when he first opened his eyes, he still had vigilance in his eyes. After realizing that there were orcs around him, he relaxed. He opened and closed his lips a few times, and found that he had the strength to speak. nothing.


    "Don''t worry, you''re fine now." Chen Qi touched the other''s forehead and comforted.


    A Li brought over a bowl of thin rice cereal that had been warm all the time, "You haven''t eaten anything since you slept last night. Eat something to rest before you have the strength to speak."


    Ali helped him up, let him lean on him, and fed him a spoonful of food as before.


    Maybe it was because the little girl woke up, the other party didn''t take another bite this time, and obediently finished a large bowl of rice paste, and after seeing that the bowl was empty, he looked at Li with a lingering expression. He had been starving longer than Ali knew, and at one point he thought he was either frozen to death by the river or starved to death.


    Seeing that the other party still wanted to eat, Chen Qi was worried that the other party would end up eating because he was too hungry all of a sudden, and suggested: "Take a break before eating."


    The little woman nodded slightly when she heard the words, and Ali put him down again, and it didn''t take long for the little woman to fall asleep again.


    In the next few days, the little girl would eat every time she wakes up, and go to sleep after eating. Everyone just knew that the other party was called Ajiuwai. For the time being, there was no way to know why the other party fell into the Chishui River and which tribe belonged to. class of messages.


    During this period of time, the ice city wall was also built a lot higher, and even two rows of deer were buried on the inside of the ice city wall, and the deer outside the city also added new bombs/bombs made by Chen Qi. This kind of bomb/bomb is placed in the deer, which is relatively close to the trap, so that even if the power is not strong enough to kill the dragon, as long as it can frighten the opponent and fall into the trap in a panic, it is considered a success.


    As the progress of the defense project was slowly completed, the little girl named Ajiu gradually recovered, but because she had been soaking in the river for too long, her throat was probably hurt, and her speech became a little awkward, and her voice was abnormally hoarse. You need to listen carefully to hear what the other person is saying.


    A Zhang originally suggested that the other party take care of himself first and then talk about his own life experience, but after A Jiu regained the strength to speak, he insisted on telling everyone what happened in his tribe. He knew the news was important to all orc tribes, and he couldn''t miss delivering it because of his body.


    Ajiu''s tribe is located next to a small soil slope. The small soil **** is not as good as the rock mountain of the original Yanshan tribe, and its defense ability is not good, but it is the best place they can find nearby. That tribe is not far from Qi Ze City, nor is it near, Ajiu only arrived after floating in the river for almost a week.


    After listening to Ajiu''s narration about how the tribe was destroyed, in addition to their sympathy for Ajiu''s experience, they were also secretly appalled by such a large-scale attack of Hyena Dragons. Can Zecheng, with Qi Zecheng''s ability, be able to withstand tens of thousands of hyena dragons?


    impossible.


    Don''t think everyone knows the answer.


    "Just a few of us know about this matter, and don''t mention it to the rest of the tribe for now." A Zhang''s face became gloomy after hearing this, "We have rushed it to the previously planned place overnight about the ice city wall. The height, as well as the arrangement of those traps outside the city, will be done as soon as possible in the past few days."


    The crowd responded in unison.


    A Zhang reached out and touched A Jiu''s small head, the hair on his face was taken back and so on, A Jiu''s childish little face was revealed, and he experienced the destruction of the tribe when he was only a teenager, and he may even be the only one in the entire tribe. The man survived, and the child endured much more than he imagined, "Ajiu, are you willing to stay in our tribe?"


    A Jiu''s face was still calm when he had been talking about things in his tribe just now, but when he heard A Zhang''s words, he suddenly burst into tears, and at first he was still sobbing with tears in his eyes. Later, I couldn''t help crying, and even gasped heavily, feeling like I was about to faint from crying.


    A-Zhang gently hugged him into his arms and gave him a smooth back, lest the child really cry.


    After Ajiu finally had enough crying, he nodded firmly, "I was saved by you, and I will be a member of your tribe from now on."


    "It should be our tribe." Akko corrected.


    Ajiu was stunned for a while, then nodded, "I will be a member of our tribe from now on."


    "Okay, I''ll register you when you''re healthy." After speaking, he stood up, "The others will continue to build defense facilities with me."


    A Zhang sent Ake and Aze to the Lion and Wolf Tribe to convey the news this time, and then hoped that the Lion and Wolf Tribe could send someone to convey the news to other tribes, so that the Orc Tribe could be prepared for defense. The number of Zecheng is too small for every tribe to be notified.


    After rushing to work day and night, Aze and the two also returned, the ice city wall and the nearby traps were finally completed after a month. The ice city wall was several meters higher than the original earth city wall, and now it is completely blocked. Line of sight, even if you stand on the dirt city wall, you can''t see the scenery on the plain outside, so the guards arranged the guard location on the ice city wall.


    The four city gates of the earth city wall were closed heavily, and an aerial plank bridge was built with ropes between the two city walls. To go to the ice city wall, you could only walk in midair. The feeling of being suspended in mid-air is still very unaccustomed.


    Looking at this crystal clear and sturdy ice city wall, the orcs of Qi Ze City felt a little more secure in their hearts. There are two layers of city walls for protection, no matter what dragons can''t break in, right?


    With the completion of the ice city wall, the days returned to the original peaceful life.

 Chapter 167：

    A month later, Ajiu''s health improved, Ake took him to his home, and there was still a spare room in his house, so that the other party could live there until he became an adult.


    A Ze put the freshly boiled porridge and handed it to Chen Qi, "It snowed again last night, are you still going to the playground to run today?"


    "Let''s go." Chen Qi put the porridge on the table and set it up, "You haven''t been tasked with guarding for the past two days, right? Let''s practice archery together after clearing the snow on the playground in a while."


    A Ze brought the last two bowls of porridge over, "Okay."


    "Ajing, Little Wolf, are you all well? It''s time to eat." Chen Qi shouted towards the bathroom.


    A white head stuck out from behind the door, followed by a child in a fiery red animal skin. Chen Qi watched the two little guys come over, skillfully found his own seat and sat down, touching his chin. Ze said: "Aze, do you think the little wolf has grown taller again?"


    The little wolf cub heard Chen Qi calling his name, raised his head and looked at the other party.


    A Ze handed the chopsticks to Chen Qi, "Well, it''s almost as high as A Jing''s shoulders."


    "I''m only eight years old this year, and I will still grow taller." A Jing pounded the meat porridge in the bowl with chopsticks and muttered.


    The little wolf cub stuck out his tongue and licked the palm of the other''s drooping hand. In the past, he couldn''t even reach the stool. Aze needed to raise the stool to eat on the stool. Although the stool is still specially made, the height is higher. It''s the same as what other people use, but the width of the stool is increased a lot, enough to accommodate the growing body of the little wolf cubs and can squat on it.


    Chen Qi poured a cup of heated milk fruit and handed it to A Jing, "Of course, if you can insist on drinking a cup of milk fruit every day, you can grow faster than the wolf."


    A Jing''s little face was wrinkled together. Even a one-year-old orc didn''t drink milk fruit, and he didn''t understand why Chen Qi insisted on drinking it every day. Can drinking this thing really grow taller? A Jing is sure that even A Ze has never drank this thing again after he is a year old, but the other party can still grow so tall.


    "Ouch." Seeing that Chen Qi had poured a plate of warm milk fruit for himself, the little wolf cub opened his eyes and let out a soft cry. The milky voice was getting louder and louder. Chen Qi couldn''t help but go forward and lick the beautiful white fur of the other party.


    Aze calmly gave Chen Qi a chopstick to eat the other party''s favorite dish, reminding that it would be cold if he didn''t drink milk fruit for a while in this weather, and Chen Qi let go of the little wolf cub reluctantly.


    The little wolf cub was inexplicably ripped off by Chen Qi, and also received a dissatisfied stare from Aze, who bowed his head aggrievedly and licked his own milk fruit.


    Watching the little wolf cub happily drinking the milk fruit, A Jing didn''t know if the other party''s growing size was really the reason for the milk fruit. After thinking about it, he raised his head and drank the milk fruit in one gulp. .


    After breakfast, the three and one wolf went to school with the things they needed to use today. In order to save resources, most orcs will gather in the school to study or do things together. After a while, the new males have found their partners. As the patriarch, A-Zhang is more than happy, and he even arranged for them. A grand wedding party, even on such a cold day, took three days to break up.


    "Chen Qi, let''s clean up the snow on the playground." As soon as Carlo came out with the tools, he saw Chen Qi and a few people stepping into the school gate.


    Before Chen Qi could speak, the long-lost wolf howling warning sound came from a distance.


    "I''ll go take a look, you all go back to the house and wait." A Ze hurriedly instructed Chen Qi and ran to the city wall, followed by a few females who had just run out of the classroom .


    "What''s going on? Are there dragons coming?" There was no fear on Carlo''s face. He also helped to make the tribe''s defensive buildings. Naturally, he was confident that these buildings and traps could block the dragons. outside the tribe.


    "I don''t know, let''s go first and wait for Azer and the others to see the situation after they come back."


    Now that there are two walls, the orcs who can''t fight don''t need to hurry to hide in the cellar, just stay in the classroom. Ali has already started to count the number of people, he needs to be responsible for all the orcs who can''t fight in a crisis and stay in a safe place.


    It didn''t take long for Aze to leave this time. He came back in less than an hour. During this time, Chen Qi didn''t hear any fighting, nor the roar of beasts.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of dragon is coming?" Chen Qi looked at A Ze''s slightly complicated expression and sighed in relief. He still knew his partner very well. A Ze''s expression proved that this time even if there was a The dragons came to attack, but the problem should not be big, at least it won''t endanger the safety of the tribe, but Chen Qi was a little strange, and he didn''t understand what caused Aze to show such a complicated expression.


    "Brother, aren''t the dragons here?" Carlo and Ali looked at each other and asked suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s a dragon." Aze nodded, "It''s just a dragon."


    "Dolphin dragon?" Why does this dragon, which has disappeared since last winter, appear here?


    It was only when Chen Qi stood on the ice city wall that he understood what Azer meant.


    This time, it is indeed a dolphin dragon, and there are not many, only four or five, ranging from adult male dolphin dragons and female dolphin dragons to immature little dolphin dragons, it looks like a family, but They didn''t look like they came to attack, but instead, they seemed to get lost and came here. As a result, before they got close to the city wall, they all just fell into those deep pits and traps outside.


    Ah Zhang didn''t understand why the dolphin dragon that had disappeared suddenly appeared here, so he didn''t dare to let people go down to check the situation rashly.


    "You don''t think these dolphin dragons are the bait for the Hyena dragons to come over, do you?"


    "That possibility cannot be ruled out."


    "..." Chen Qi was silent for a while, "Will the dragons here evolve?"


    "evolution?"


    "Will it become an intelligent creature that knows how to think like an orc?"


    Hearing Chen Qi''s question, A Zhang was stunned, lowered his head and thought for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I think we can observe the situation first. If there is no trace of the Hyena dragon nearby, we can get these dragons back." Chen Qi smiled, "After all, the food sent to the door is not for nothing. "


    A Zhang nodded, he thought so too.


    It wasn''t until evening that the orcs A-Chang sent to inspect the area found no signs of other dragons'' activities nearby, so people pulled these trapped dragons back into the city. The traps were also re-camouflaged.


    This unexpected prey made the tribesmen very happy, and they hadn''t eaten any meat other than fish for a long time.


    A brief meeting was held at A Zhang''s house in the evening, and everyone discussed the situation this time. Although they finally came to the conclusion that there might be another change in the forest, everyone did not recommend entering at this time. Check the forest. After all, the information I got from Ajiu is that the number of hyena dragons going out this time is too large to be handled by the orcs of their small Qi Zecheng alone. Entering the forest at this time is a very dangerous thing. , Now staying in Qi Ze City, relying on the existing defense, if you want to save your life, you should still be able to do it.


    However, within a few days, they encountered the locust dragon swarm.


    The scale of the locust dragon swarm this time is much larger than last year''s. All the locust dragons have red bloodshot eyes, and their tempers are also very irritable. They were all pushed down by the locust dragon.


    Fortunately, this time the locust dragon swarm is still quite a distance away from the ice city wall of Qi Ze City, and they don''t seem to want to wander out of the group.


    "Have all the locust dragons in the forest come out this time?" Ale asked with lingering fears.


    This time, the locust dragon swarm walked for a long time before completely leaving the city of Qi Ze. All the orcs who saw this scene did not look very well. It is conceivable that if it was such a group of locust dragons, this small The ice city wall can''t stop them at all.


    However, no one could answer Ale''s question. With the departure of the Locust Dragon, the orcs who had become heavy did not relax.


    Subsequently, the thickness of the ice city wall increased by several meters, and several traps were dug outside the city. A new row of deer villages was added. A lot of tobacco was added under the deer villages. How much is the anesthetic effect of local tobacco burning, but as long as it has a little effect, it is a lifelong hope for the orcs.


    "How many of your subordinates seem to have wisdom?" The giant wolf god''s expression seemed to be better than before, and the fur was not as withered as before, and he was able to eat by himself.


    "If you mean being able to speak, then so be it." The leader of the Hyena Dragon walked forward slowly, followed by a mighty group of Hyena Dragons. He was so majestic and didn''t care about letting the beasts discover him. The existence of, anyway, they can''t escape its claws anyway.


    "Are you going to eat all the orcs? If you kill all the orcs, where will you find delicious food like the orcs in the future?"


    The hyena leader seemed to have heard a very funny joke, "Do you think I can kill all those orcs?"


    "Isn''t the giant wolf **** family almost killed by you? What can''t you do?" It knew that the group of hyena dragons brought out of the plain by the hyena dragon leader did not even have one-third of his subordinates.


    "This is different." Hyena Dragon''s eyes darkened, and he ignored the Giant Wolf God.


    The giant wolf **** turned his head and waved his tail at the adult male hyena dragon following them. The male hyena dragon took two steps forward, bent down slightly, lowered his head and tamely waited for the giant wolf **** to speak.


    "I''m tired and can''t walk."


    The male hyena dragon slowly lay down on the ground, and the giant wolf **** put his thin body on the opponent''s back. It was much larger than the male hyena dragon. Now it was lying on the back of the male hyena dragon. The fur almost covered the entire body of the male hyena dragon. But the male hyena obviously didn''t take the giant wolf god''s weight into consideration, and easily stood up with the giant wolf **** on his back.


    The giant wolf **** found a comfortable position and closed his eyes slightly. When the giant wolf **** finally stopped moving, the male hyena dragon stood up and took a few steps to chase after his leader who had walked a long distance. The other hyena dragons who were standing there waiting for the male hyena dragon to carry the giant wolf **** on their back also followed closely behind them and continued to move forward in an orderly manner.


    "Speaking of which, I remember that there seems to be a large lake nearby, and there should also be orcs living there."


    "The water in that lake is salty, and you can''t drink it. Who wouldn''t want to live in that kind of place." The giant wolf **** didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. It seemed to be getting more and more lethargic recently.


    "I haven''t seen a large piece of salty lake water yet, so let''s gain some insight."


    "I don''t even have the ability to be a beast, and I still want to think like a human..."


    Before the Giant Wolf God could finish speaking, a sharp claws had already pinched its throat, and the Hyena Dragon leader stared at it with increasingly red eyes. Go ahead, "Then let''s go to that saltwater lake. You haven''t eaten in a few days. Let''s find you some delicious snacks."


    The giant wolf **** didn''t speak any more, and quietly lay on the back of the male hyena dragon.

 Chapter 168：

    "What? Ale is pregnant?" Chen Qi was so surprised that the brush that had just been stained with fruit dye fell off, and the fruit dye on the pen left a thick black mark on the paper that had not written anything. .


    Following Chen Qi''s words, the others in the classroom all cast doubtful glances here.


    Ale blushed and sat behind Yehuo like a little daughter-in-law. Originally, he just planned to tell Chen Qi secretly, but who knew that Chen Qi shouted, now it''s alright, and the whole tribe knows it.


    Ake also looked at each other in amazement, but he didn''t expect Ale to be pregnant so quickly. "If there are no other problems before the child is born, you should not do the work of guarding for the time being. I will propose it to the patriarch in a while."


    "No." Ale shook his head, "It''s not long since I was pregnant, so it''s not in the way."


    Akni glanced at the other party, "Now the job of guarding the city wall is only four people a day. The number of people in our tribe is much larger than before, and you don''t need to be on duty as before."


    "I think Ake is right, there is nothing else to do in the tribe now, you just need to take good care of your body."


    Yehuo smiled and patted Ale''s head. Later, Chen Qi glared at him before he started to coax a few words. Ale reluctantly agreed, and then Ake ran to Azhang to tell him about it. Yes, the results are unmistakably agreeable.


    Probably because Ale was the only pregnant female child in Qize City. In the days that followed, Ale felt like a porcelain doll that would shatter at the touch of a button. At home, Yehuo took care of everything and went out. All the clansmen rushed to help him. Even A Jing, who was still a teenager, saw that he was holding a slightly heavier item and ran up to grab it for him. The little wolf cub used to face A Le as long as he stole it. Baring his teeth and grinning, he occasionally jumped up to fight, but now that he was stole, he could only sneak away with a glance.


    Ale is not happy, this kind of life without him doing anything is so boring, he is so idle.


    However, because of this happy event, the melancholy emotions in the tribe caused by the sudden crossing of the locust dragon swarm were swept away.


    Seeing Ale lying on the table with empty eyes, Chen Qi was a little speechless. When I saw him bored before, Ali pulled him to sew clothes for his unborn child, but his fingers had a few more blood holes before the clothes were sewn. Let him follow Carlo to re-practice his cooking skills, and what he cooks makes people feel a stomachache when they see it. Later, I asked him to help copy books and practice calligraphy, but he fell asleep on his stomach after being unable to hold on for an hour.


    Who says women are omnipotent? In addition to hunting, Ale broke the claim that a female and a child can learn everything quickly.


    "It''s a shame you''ve found a partner." With Ale as a comparison, Carlo really felt that his partner was a decathlon, and there was nothing he didn''t understand.


    Ale raised his head and curled his lips in disapproval, "My hunting ability is no worse than Ake."


    "But my Ake hunting is not worse than yours." Carlo retorted mercilessly.


    Ale was choked for a moment, and pitifully ran back to Yehuo for comfort.


    Ye Huo doted on you and rubbed Ale''s head, comforting: "It''s okay, I''ve learned everything you can''t, and we can do everything together."


    Ale looked at his partner moved, snorted at Carlo, and ignored him.


    Everyone in the classroom has something to do. After lying down for a while, Ale got up and teased Ayao, and then went to pull out the little wolf cub, but I don''t know if it was because the weather was getting colder and colder. The little guy was very interested and didn''t want to talk to him, and it didn''t take long for Ale to have nothing to do again.


    Chen Qi had a headache when he saw the other party dangling in front of him all the time. He looked at Ajiu, who was also sitting next to him and staring at the fire in a daze.


    Although Ajiu has lived in Qi Ze City for a while, he has a dull temperament because of the great changes he encountered before. He usually sits in a corner alone and doesn''t like talking to people, although he will follow Aji during this time. Jing learned to write, but he couldn''t play with A Jing, who was a few years younger than him. Chen Qi tried to let A Jing and the little wolf cubs take the initiative to play with each other. Although A Jiu would try to cooperate, everyone could watch it. Show how reluctant the expression on the other''s face is.


    Chen Qi didn''t know whether the other party became like this because of the great changes or because it was the same dull temperament. At this moment, seeing the other party lying on the side again, he called out the other party''s name softly.


    Ajiu looked back and saw that Chen Qi was waving at him, stood up and walked over.


    "Ajiu, can you play with Ale? Look, he''s already bored to the point of getting moldy." Chen Qi asked with a smile.


    Ajiu looked up at Ale, then looked back at Chen Qi, and was silent for a while, "I don''t know what to play with him."


    "This is very simple." Chen Qi took out a deck of cards from his backpack, which he drew in the past few days, a total of fifty-two, and the backs were all painted in a uniform dark blue.


    Chen Qi asked Ale to come over again. Ale curiously picked up a card and looked at it. The card was a little thick, and it looked like two pieces of paper were stuck together, but Chen Qi did it very carefully. not come out.


    "What''s this?"


    "Cards." Chen Qi spread the cards on the table, and Carlo, who was sitting on the side to help weaving, saw it and came over.


    "Let me teach you to play a very simple but very interesting game." Chen Qi put the four Aces together, "This kind of game is called a ghost card."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Qi explained in detail how to draw a ghost card. This time, not only the few people sitting around him, but also other people in the classroom came together. Zi understood, so he let them play again, while Chen Qi taught him while playing.


    After all, it is a very simple card game with no technical content, but more luck. After two games, everyone will know it.


    After having something that Ale can play and have fun, Ale changed his previous decadent mood and pulled others to play with relish.


    Some orcs who couldn''t get in to play pestered Chen Qi and made a new deck of cards.


    Ali helplessly looked at the beasts who had all been weaving together and suddenly ran to play while playing. A little helpless, he tapped Chen Qi''s head lightly with the small wooden stick in his hand, "How on earth did you think of it? So many things? A few cards drew those guys away."


    Chen Qi smiled apologetically at Ali, and Ali gave him a blank eye.


    "Speaking of which, has Azer been guarding the city wall these days?"


    "Well." Chen Qi''s smile stopped.


    "Chen Qi." Ali considered it for a while, and finally asked softly, a little embarrassedly, "Do you want children?"


    Chen Qi was stunned for a moment, and laughed a little, "Are you worried that Aze hid because of this?"


    "Is not it?"


    Chen Qi shook his head, "He''s because of the fact that several dragons ran into the trap two days ago."


    In addition to the few dolphin dragons on the first day, three dolphin dragons fell into the trap not long after the locust dragon swarm left. This kind of harassment by dragons appeared from time to time, but the tribe did not suffer much. The situation of being hurt and still living peacefully makes Aze feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    Azer has experienced the collapse of the tribe twice. The first time he was too young to be of much help, but he still remembers the scene of the Hyena Dragon stepping into the tribe until now. Azer has lived here for several years. The phenomenon of frequent arrival of dragons like this has never occurred in previous years. He does not think these are just coincidences. On the contrary, Azer believes that these are just before something is about to come. signs.


    The collapse of the first two tribes did not feel too sad for Aze, but this time was different. His favorite people lived here, and he could not let go of even a little danger.


    "I thought... sorry." Ali sighed.


    Chen Qi shook his head, "You don''t need to apologize to me, but I want to thank you for caring about Aze so much."


    "Aze is the child I''ve seen since I was a child." Ali rounded up the cocoon at his feet, "He has been a strong person since he was a child, and his personality is stubborn. Although I watched him grow up, he But he has been taking care of me since he was a child, even if my ability is not as strong as his, but as long as he can be happy and happy, I am very happy."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make him happy all the time." Chen Qi looked into Ali''s eyes firmly, "And have you forgotten that we still have a little girl and a little wolf cub in our family. The two little guys are not the sons of me and Aze, so you say whether I want children, I have already raised two, but I don''t have the energy to raise another one."


    Sitting not far away, A Jing, who was concentrating on copying the book, moved his ears, reached out and pressed the head of the little wolf cub who wanted to raise his head back, and reopened a fruit dye solution to dilute, but his hand shook a little, and a few drops of dye The fruit dripped to the ground, and the little wolf cub licked it off as soon as he stretched out his tongue, and no trace could be seen.


    In the evening, the snowflakes fell from the sky again. This time there was no storm, and the sky was not covered by heavy clouds. Even the sunset could be seen clearly, but because the sun had no temperature, it seemed a little cold.


    The white-haired orc squatted quietly on the top of the city without moving. The snowflakes had already covered him with a thin layer. Everyone could see that he had been squatting here for a long time.


    Suddenly a shadow came down, blocking the snowflakes falling from the sky. Aze retracted the hair on his face, raised his head, and saw a familiar smiling face, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Qi held an umbrella in one hand and shook the food box in his hand, "I''ll bring you food, and stop by to watch the sunset."


    A Ze stood up, and the snow on his body fell to the ground. He looked at the small wooden bridge connecting the two city walls. A layer of snow had accumulated on the bridge of the wooden bridge, which could be clearly seen. I saw a set of footprints left on it. A Ze frowned and said disapprovingly: "Next time, don''t go to such a dangerous place alone. I can hear you when you call me."


    "Yes yes yes." Chen Qi responded obediently, and then tapped the food box in his hand with his chin, reminding: "It''s too cold outside, the things inside are about to freeze into ice, let''s hurry up first. Let''s eat."


    A Ze took the food box and originally wanted to take the umbrella in Chen Qi''s hand, but Chen Qi refused, so he could only hold the other''s hand with cloth gloves, even though there was a layer of cloth, Chen Qi could also feel the warmth in Aze''s palm.


    "Why don''t you eat it first and then bring it to me?"


    Chen Qi smiled hilariously, "I can''t eat without you."


    There was no one else in the watchtower, and the charcoal in the fire was about to go out. Aze shook off the snow on his body before walking in, and rekindled the fire before finding a piece of animal skin to spread on the futon. Let Chen Qi sit down.


    Chen Qi opened the food box. The food box was relatively large, and he brought the bowl directly in it. Even after such a short journey, the food inside was already cold. Chen Qi directly put the pottery bowl on the charcoal fire. heating.


    The soup in the bamboo tube didn''t completely lose its heat. Chen Qi handed it to A Ze, "Drink some soup to warm up your body first."


    "Did you find any other anomalies today?"


    Aze took a sip of the warm soup from the bamboo tube. The soup was filled with wild **** slices, which was a bit spicy, but he felt hot after drinking it, "No, the locust dragon swarm showed no sign of returning to the forest, and other dragons did not appear again. , There was no sound outside the city, and it was so quiet that I was a little scared."


    "Oh." Chen Qi raised his eyebrows, "Is there anything that can make my family Aze afraid? Then I''ll accompany you here on duty."


    "No...No." A Ze hurriedly shook his head, "I didn''t mean to be afraid of silence, I was just afraid that there would suddenly be a danger behind the silence that I couldn''t solve."


    Chen Qi squeezed the palm of his hand, "It''s okay, I''ll help you solve it if you can''t solve it. If I can''t solve it, then the two of you will find a solution together."


    There was a warm current in Aze''s heart, "Yeah."


    Chen Qi took out the heated food and handed a pair of chopsticks to A Ze, "Are you hungry? Eat something first. Today''s food is all made with pork and dragon meat. This kind of food delivered to you by yourself is great. ate."


    "Yeah." A Ze smiled, picked up chopsticks and took a piece of meat and handed it to Chen Qi, and then he started to eat, "Did something happen in the tribe today?"


    Chen Qi pulled a few sweet potatoes into the charcoal fire that had just heated the food, "If I want to talk about it, I taught Ah Le and the others to play cards, and Ah Li thought you were hiding here every day because Ah Le was pregnant and you didn''t. happy."


    "Cough." A Ze was choked, "Why should I be unhappy?"


    "That''s right, I told him that we already have two sons, and we definitely won''t be able to raise one more. You didn''t look at the little bear like A Yao, and it annoyed Carlo to lose a lot of hair every day. I don''t want to do any more. If you want someone who makes me bald every day, I''m not young anymore, but I don''t want this hair to fall out prematurely. It''s better for Ah Jing and the little wolf cubs, who are smart and know how to help Dad."


    A Ze was stunned for a while, and then he realized what Chen Qi said. He smiled, "I also think my two sons are pretty good." He put a few dishes that Chen Qi likes to eat into the other''s bowl, "We''ve talked about this before. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve long since stopped being obsessed. Thank you."


    Chen Qi breathed a sigh of relief and raised a smile again, "Well, I knew that my Azer was the best."


    A Ze''s ears turned red, and he bowed his head to eat seriously.


    "Let''s go out to watch the sunset after eating in a while. The sunset in the plain snow is beautiful."


    "It''s too cold outside, let''s wait until the temperature warms up a bit."


    "Isn''t the temperature in winter the same? It will only get colder after a while, right? I even brought a cloak, so it won''t get cold. This is the cloak you gave me from the fur of the fur snow bear that I hunted. I''m almost sweating with this stuff on."


    A Ze pondered for a while, and finally reluctantly compromised: "Well, I''ll take you home after reading it."


    "good."


    The moonless night can always hide most of the dangers. In this kind of night, it is best to sleep comfortably in a warm bed and have a sweet dream.


    But for the orcs of the Luoshui tribe tonight, in such a night, only endless nightmares appeared in front of them.


    Between the two rocky mountains, an ice wall more than ten meters high blocked the way into the Luoshui tribe. There was not even a city gate on the ice wall.


    "Heh." The dragon leader looked at this strange ice wall with interest, and the orcs standing on the city wall were also looking at the darkness. They didn''t know if it was covered by the night or simply couldn''t see the end. of Hyenas.


    "Why are there so many hyena dragons?"


    A Xu walked to A Chu''s side, "Leave this to me, you and your clansmen will evacuate first, leave the land, and go to the heart of the lake."


    "No, I''m guarding here, you evacuate with someone."


    "Father." A Xu''s face sank, "I don''t have time to argue with you right now. Ashu, you and Father will evacuate the clan first, and I will guard here. Once the city is broken, I will immediately to find you."


    "Okay, brother, you have to be more careful yourself." When Ashu heard the words, he pulled A Chu''s arm and left quickly. A Chu did not insist any longer. He knew the strength of his eldest son. Now it is the best way to let the clansmen evacuate safely. important.


    "Boom." A dull crashing sound came from below the city, and A Xu, who was standing on the city wall, felt the city wall shake slightly.


    "Boom." Another sound, followed by a continuous crashing sound.


    A Xu picked up his wooden bow, ignited the arrow, and with a sound, the arrow flew straight away from the string toward the hyena dragon that was hitting the city wall under the city.


    The flaming arrow collided with the hard hide of the Hyena Dragon, leaving only a faint grayish black and then fell to the ground. The ice at the impact site started to peel off a chunk.


    A Xu''s eyes darkened, and the arrows continued to shoot at the Hyena Dragon. The Hyena Dragon was probably angered by the arrows falling on him continuously. He just wanted to raise his head and roar at the orcs on the city wall. There was a sharp pain, followed by another sound of an arrow passing by. With the sharp pain in his right eye, Hyena Dragon''s eyes were pitch black, and he roared and slammed his head wildly.


    The Hyena Dragon leader narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the orc with frost on his face in the faint firelight on the city wall. When the Hyena Dragon with arrows in his eyes was about to break into the Hyena Dragon group, he raised his head slightly and stood in front of him. The hyena dragon was killed by his own companions, and was then dragged behind to share it.


    "Continue." The hyena leader gave an order softly.


    The hyena dragon standing at the front walked over, and continued to attack at the position where the hyena dragon hit before. This time, no matter how many arrows fell on it, it did not raise its head again, and these arrows did not lift at all. It can''t break the defense of its hide, and there is no other substantial damage except a little pain.


    A Xu stopped attacking and waved his hand behind him. A plate of grease fell from the sky, just right on the Hyena Dragon, followed by the red-burning charcoal and several bundles of firewood that were still burning.


    The flames quickly ignited when the oil on the Hyena Dragon''s body ignited, and soon the entire Hyena Dragon was on fire. The Hyena Dragon stopped hitting the city wall and rolled around in the snow in pain. Sounds a little creepy on a night like this.


    The Hyena Dragon leader just stood and watched, until the Hyena Dragon could no longer move before letting the other Hyena Dragon come forward again.


    The same position, the same impact, and after the arrow passed, grease and flames fell from the sky. Although the Hyena Dragon avoided the first few waves of attacks, it was finally burned.


    This time, the Hyena Dragon leader did not wait for the Hyena Dragon to be burned to the point of immobility before letting the other Hyena Dragons come forward, but as soon as the Hyena Dragon was lit, another Hyena Dragon rushed up.


    "Why are they on the ground like this? Didn''t the previous Hyena dragons attack together?" a female asked inexplicably.


    A Xu shook his head, "We just need to delay the time and let all the clansmen evacuate. It will be beneficial for us to attack them one by one."


    The other orcs nodded, and they only focused on the Hyena dragons who were attacking the city wall. As for the other Hyena Dragons, they stood too far and couldn''t even shoot the arrows, even if they wanted to attack.


    This battle of attrition persisted for most of the night. As more and more ice cubes were hit, until the hole that was knocked out was enough to cover the Hyena dragon''s body, the orcs could not do any harm to the Hyena dragon. .


    "What should we do now?"


    A Xu looked around at the black dragon group outside the city gate, "You all retreat first."


    "how about you?"


    "I''ll wait for it to break through the wall before withdrawing."


    "That''s too dangerous. It''s useless to stay here now. Let''s go together if we want to go." Others disagreed.


    A Xu shook his head, "I always feel that if I leave now, the city wall will be smashed in a while. If I stay here, I can buy you some time."


    What other orcs wanted to say, A Xu waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, I''ll be fine, and my water is the best in the tribe, I can swim directly into the lake when that time comes. By your side. Don''t scoff, leave quickly, this city wall won''t last long."


    The others were helpless and left quickly after exhorting a few words.


    A Xu waited until the last moment when the city wall was broken before evacuating along the nearest rock. As soon as he walked on the front foot, a large hole appeared in the ice city wall on the back foot, and the dense dragons swarmed into the Luoshui tribe. The few Hyena dragons that were just rushing in front of them undoubtedly fell into the deep pit behind the ice city wall. They became the stuffing that filled the pit, trampled by their own companions.


    Looking at the orc tribe that had become empty, the giant wolf **** couldn''t help laughing, "Did you play too much? This time all the orcs escaped. You said that you have turned around here, so big A tribe, are all those orcs taken away by the beast gods?"


    The Hyena Dragon leader looked at the pitch-black lake in front of him, and there were still a lot of messy traces on the shore of the lake.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." The Hyena Dragon leader walked slowly by the lake, and the cold lake water rushed to its feet with a hint of saltiness, making it feel a little uncomfortable, and then took a few steps back.


    "What''s so interesting?" The Giant Wolf God motioned for the Hyena dragon under him to put him down. It liked the salty water vapor very much, and even had the urge to roll in the water.


    The Hyena Dragon leader asked the Hyena Dragon, who was acting as a mount, to pull the Giant Wolf God back, lest the skinny giant Wolf God really rush into the water. When the Giant Wolf God was far away from the water, it was only possible to do so. He said lightly, "Those orcs are probably somewhere in this lake."

 Chapter 169：

    Different from what happened to the Luoshui tribe, even if there are dragons in the vicinity of Qi Ze City from time to time, for the orcs living behind the two city walls, the days have not changed much.


    The locust dragon swarm left for more than two months before it began to return, but the number of locust dragon swarms that returned was less than one-third of the number that left, and the pace of each locust dragon was much slower than the previous one, and It is not as neat and orderly as before. The whole group is elongated and sparse, but it looks like a soldier who has been defeated and fled back.


    The locust dragon swarm still had no interest in Qize City, just simply passed by, and then disappeared on the plain.


    However, the dolphin dragon seems to have a strong interest in Qi Zecheng. Since there have been several incidents of the dolphin dragon falling into the trap, with the passage of time, more and more dolphin dragons are active on the plain, until After picking up a few dragons in vain for the fifth time, Ah Zhang finally held a meeting.


    As soon as A Zhang was seated, he stated the purpose of this meeting, "I am afraid that the dolphin dragons these few times have something to do with the forest. I want to send someone to go near the forest to see if the dolphin dragon is the same as in previous years."


    "Aren''t you going to go deep into the forest to check the situation?" Azer asked. If you only look at the edge of the forest, you can''t see the problem at all. Even if something happens in the forest, it should be in the center of the forest.


    A Zhang shook his head, "There are not many of us. It is too dangerous to enter the forest. We just need to find out if the dolphin dragon group has returned to normal. Other things will not change even if we know it with our current ability." So this This investigation is not to solve the source of the danger, but to confirm whether there is any danger around him.


    "Will the appearance of the hyena dragons have something to do with the fact that all the hyena dragons entered the plain? Otherwise, why would it be such a coincidence? As soon as the hyena dragons appeared on the plains, those hyena dragons that had disappeared for almost a year disappeared. It suddenly appeared." Chen Qi said his thoughts.


    "It''s also possible." A Zhang rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. Even though the days inside the tribe are still as peaceful and peaceful as before, the danger contained in the world outside the two city walls has become more and more intense.


    "The inspection work in the vicinity also needs to be resumed, and it is necessary to keep in touch with the lion-wolf tribe after a period of time, so that even if something goes wrong, there is a way out." A Zhang continued: "The last locust dragon swarm was to the lion and wolves. The direction of the tribe is moving forward, but the number of returns this time is much less. Did someone solve all these locust dragons or is there another reason that the locust dragon swarm no longer returns to the forest? All these need to be with the lion and wolf tribe. Let''s talk to the people, we can''t just stay in Qi Ze City and wait this winter."


    Ah Zhang looked around at everyone, his voice sank, and he said, "I''m always a little uneasy about what happened recently."


    Not only A-Chang, but other people also have this feeling. This is a kind of intuition that stems from the female and son''s innate sense of danger. This intuition has helped them avoid danger many times. For this kind of anxiety, even if there is no evidence. Indicate whether something will happen, but no one dares to be too careless.


    "Even if we want to contact the lion and wolf tribe, we can''t send too many people there. Now there may be hyena dragons everywhere on the plain. Once they go out, they may not be able to come back alive." Ake put forward his thoughts. idea.


    This is also what A Zhang is worried about. After all, he and A Ze encountered an ambush by a hyena dragon on their way back last year. The Lion and Wolf tribe is not too far from here, but the Lion and Wolf tribe is also the only big tribe here. Many tribes have merged into it. If Qi Ze City is attacked, the Lion and Wolf tribe will be their only way of retreat. If there are other tribes nearby that are attacked by the Hyena Dragon, they will also seek the Lion Wolf as soon as possible. Tribal help.


    "As long as you cover up the smell on your body, you should be fine if you don''t walk on the path that the orcs often haunt." Aze said: "The reason we were ambushed last year was because we were walking along the route that the locust dragon swarm passed. Yes. The area of ??the plain is so vast that it is impossible for the hyena dragons to ambush anywhere. The swarm of hyena dragons I encountered last time, before I broke into their territory, they did not find me."


    A Zhang pondered for a while, "Tomorrow, I will send someone to patrol the area from the edge of the forest to the Chishui River. Once the dragons are found to retreat directly, they must not fight them head-on, even if they are sent to Qi Ze City. It doesn''t matter if you are attracted, just try to try these traps to resist a few dragon attacks."


    A Zhang said this because he was afraid that the females who went out to inspect the situation would drag the dragons out for the safety of the tribe. The number of people in Qi Ze City was small, and he could not allow anyone to be injured.


    Everyone discussed some details for a while, and re-assigned the patrol team, and also selected the five-member team that went to the Lion and Wolf tribe to inquire about the situation. The leader was A Xu. Security issues nearby before heading there.


    The patrol team was very fast, and they detected the situation near the forest the next day. Sure enough, as in previous years, not only the dolphin dragons that disappeared last winter, but also other herbivorous dragons began to appear near the forest. , and the number is more than in previous years, and some even extend their range into the plains, which is why there are many dolphin dragons appearing near Qize City. will appear nearby.


    What reassures everyone is that there are no carnivorous dragons near the forest. At least for the time being, there is no need to worry that there will be dragons attacking Qi Ze City. After hearing this news, the atmosphere in the city that was a little depressed these days has eased. few.


    Chishui River has been frozen again. After patrolling around for a few days and confirming that there is no problem, A Zhang asked A Xu to take people to the Lion and Wolf Tribe. Since the last time he conveyed a message to the Lion and Wolf Tribe, This is the only exchange of information after nearly three months.


    Chen Qi asked Aze to take himself to the ice city wall every day to see, usually in the evening, and come back after sunset.


    Chen Qi has been very busy every day recently. He started to study giant siege weapons with a few old women. It''s just that he can only draw a general shape of these things, but he doesn''t understand the operation principle very well, so he made them. The speed is very slow, and even Chen Qi can''t be sure that these things can be made.


    Fortunately, after the winter came, the orcs in Qi Ze City didn''t have much to do. Except for some people who still made some daily necessities, others patiently accompanied Chen Qi.


    "Chen Qi."


    Chen Qi is improving the blueprint of the new siege crossbow. This siege crossbow can be directly installed on the city wall, with a long range and stronger penetration. The hyena dragon should be able to do it. When Chen Qi was painting seriously, he heard someone calling his name outside the house, raised his head suspiciously, and saw a flaming red fluffy figure rushing in with a gust of cold wind.


    The siege crossbow is too big, and Chen Qi can''t do it alone, so the production studio is set in the original sewing classroom. Every day, the orcs will come here on time to gather, study, and then make.


    The orcs have very strong hands-on ability, Chen Qi just explained it once, and they can imitate similar things according to the drawings, but the effect still needs to be adjusted and perfected again and again, and only in actual combat can we see how powerful it is.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Qi caught A Jing who had rushed in.


    A Jing''s little face was full of panic, he took Chen Qi''s hand and walked out, explaining as he walked, "Go back and see the little wolf, the little wolf is sick."


    Chen Qi was taken aback. The little wolf cub has not been in a high mood for the past two days, and is very lethargic. He lay beside the fire for a whole day. Because his appetite did not decrease, Chen Qi did not go to the other party. The sick direction thought that it was just that the weather was getting colder and colder, and there were a few blizzards, and the little wolf cub wanted to hibernate.


    Hearing A Jing''s words at this time, he didn''t have time to explain anything to the others in the room, so he hurriedly followed behind A Jing and hurried home.


    "You guys continue to do your own thing, I''ll go take a look." Ali stood up and confessed and left.


    The snow on the road outside the house has been cleaned, and the cleaned snow has made a lot of ice hockey pucks and placed them on the ice city wall. Although the lethality is not strong, in Chen Qi''s words, it is better than nothing.


    When Chen Qi stepped into the house, the little wolf cub was lying on the animal skin blanket beside the fire. It was also covered with an animal skin blanket. Seeing A Jing and Chen Qi entering the room, woohoo After screaming twice, he buried his head in the hide, forming a large group.


    A Li, who followed behind, closed the door, the cold wind was blocked from the door, and the house slowly became warmer.


    "Little Wolf, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Qi squatted in front of the little wolf cub and tried to lift the animal skin blanket on the other side. Who knew that the little wolf cub didn''t know how to get it inside, and the animal skin blanket was pulled by the other party. No matter what Chen Qi did, he couldn''t lift a corner, and the little wolf cub kept wailing "woohoo" while clinging to the animal skin blanket.


    "What''s the matter?" Ali came over worriedly, but he watched the little wolf cub never grow up like a slap to what he is now, and he has long regarded the little wolf cub as his own family. Seeing the appearance of the little wolf cub, I was worried and heartbroken at the same time.


    A Jing spread out his hand and handed the thing in his hand to the two of them. It was a small handful of snow-white hair. Chen Qi looked at the other party suspiciously, not understanding why A Jing wanted to hand him a handful of hair at this time.


    Or Ali reacted. He looked at the little wolf cub in the animal skin blanket, then at the things in A Jing''s hand, and asked uncertainly, "Is this the little wolf''s hair?"


    A Jing nodded quickly, "I didn''t pull it off, I just touched it lightly, and then the fur on the little wolf started to fall out." The corners of A Jing''s eyes began to turn red slowly, "Chen Qi, Is the little wolf sick?"


    "..."


    Chen Qi turned his head to look at Ali with a subtle expression, hesitated for a while, and asked, "Will the giant wolf **** change his hair?"

 Chapter 170：

    When the little wolf cub heard Chen Qi''s question, his body stiffened for a moment, he arched into the blanket again, and snorted uncomfortably.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Qi was worried that the little wolf cub would be suffocated. He stepped forward and coaxed him to lift the animal skin blanket, "Little wolf, can you show me?"


    The little wolf cub has a very high IQ. Chen Qi found it not long after he picked it up. Although he couldn''t speak, he would have a certain reaction to the conversation of the orcs. Chen Qi once thought whether the little wolf cub was Can understand what they say.


    The animal skin blanket trembled, perhaps because it was stuffed for too long, the breath from the little wolf cub was a little heavy. A Jing stood by the side anxiously, holding the corner of his clothes tightly, not understanding what happened to the little wolf cub.


    "I''ll come." Ali gently pushed Chen Qi away, motioning him to stand aside, then he twisted a corner of the blanket, patted the cub''s constantly moving body with one hand, and pressed the animal skin with the other. A corner of the blanket was lifted, and when the little wolf cub wanted to pick up his claws and pull back the lifted animal skin blanket, Ali twisted the other corner with his other hand, turned it over with force, and brought a piece of plush with him. After the fluffy fur, the animal skin blanket covering the little wolf cub''s body was completely lifted.


    Chen Qi looked at the little wolf cubs together in astonishment. The little wolf cub not only lost a lot of hair on his body, but also lost a lot of hair on his face, as if he was pulled off alive. The same, coupled with the big misty eyes of the little wolf cub, it looks pitiful.


    All three of the present took a deep breath, and then they were full of heartache. Chen Qi wanted to touch the little wolf cub''s head as usual to comfort each other, but who knew that he had just brushed his fingers and brought a large amount of white Mao, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to do it again.


    "Ali, what''s going on? Do you know?" Chen Qi asked Ali a little bewildered. He has never raised animals, and even the little wolf cubs are taken care of by Ajing, and he usually helps. Feed me some food, and occasionally brush my hair. And the little wolf cub has always been very healthy and smart, and doesn''t need much care at all.


    Ali squatted down to check, and pressed the little wolf cub''s body with his hands to prevent him from getting back into the animal skin blanket.


    However, although the little wolf cub looks miserable on the outside and his spirit is a little sluggish, his body doesn''t seem to have any major problems. Before he met the little wolf cub, Ali''s knowledge of the giant wolf **** was passed down by word of mouth. Hearsay, naturally it is not clear why the giant wolf **** suddenly shed his hair in the big winter.


    "Uncle Ali, is Xiaolang okay?" Seeing that Ali didn''t speak, Ajing''s eyes were flushed with anxiety, and he didn''t dare to touch the little wolf cub.


    Ali shook his head, "I can''t see what''s going on, it doesn''t look any different from the normal molting phenomenon." Ali stood up and comforted: "There is nothing wrong with the little wolf''s body, just observe it for a few more days. Bar."


    "Moving? Why does the little wolf change its hair in winter?" A Jing was puzzled.


    Orcs also molt, but they usually molt in summer, and by that time their hairs have been taken back, so the shedding is not obvious. But the molting of the giant wolf **** is obviously completely different from what A Jing knew. How cold is it in winter? If the beast is moulting in weather like this, it won''t last a day without enough fur to keep it warm.


    But now the little wolf cub is not only starting to fall off slowly, but also doesn''t look like it will grow new hair. This has to make A Jing worry, what if the little wolf cub can''t survive such weather? Ajing stepped forward and put the opened animal skin blanket back on the little wolf cub, probably feeling the depressed mood of Ajing, the little wolf cub stretched out his pink tongue, licked Ajing''s face, and lowered his voice. He let out a low cry of consolation.


    Since they couldn''t see the problem, they had no other way. Chen Qi went to make some milk fruit and meat for the little wolf cub, while Ali cleaned up the white hairs that flew out when he lifted the animal skin blanket just now. stand up.


    After eating the food, the little wolf cub continued to sleep beside the fire. Although the appearance of its hair loss has been seen by several people, it is obvious that he does not want to expose himself in this state. All huddled into the animal skin blanket, only willing to leave one nose to breathe outside.


    Ali stayed for a while and found that there was nothing else to do, so he went back to the studio in the school, but Chen Qi stayed behind and accompanies A Jing to take care of the little wolf cub.


    In the evening, when Aze was handed over, he saw the little wolf cub looking like this. He built a temporary bed for the little wolf cub by the fire, covered it with several layers of animal skins, and replaced the quilt on his body with Chen Qi''s cloak of Mao Xuexiong.


    The little wolf cub sheds very quickly. The next day, half of the beautiful white hair on his body has been lost, and the pits can clearly see the layer of pink flesh inside, how ugly it is.


    During this period, when other people in the tribe heard that the little wolf cub was sick, they brought his favorite meat to visit. When they saw someone coming, the little wolf cub wrapped himself into the quilt again, and refused to let others see him in this state. appearance. Chen Qi was both heartbroken and funny. In the end, he had no choice but to accept all the meat that everyone brought, and then briefly mentioned the current situation of the little wolf cub to them, so that they should not worry and let them leave first. .


    On the third day, the little wolf cub had lost all the hair on his body. Even if he was hiding in Mao Xuexiong''s fur, his body kept shaking. Chen Qi lit another fire behind him and made the whole room warm. It''s better, the only comfort is that the little wolf cub''s appetite has not been affected, except that he has no hair, is afraid of the cold, and needs to hide at home every day. It is not much different from usual. Don''t worry too much, it will get up and take a few steps, but the fur cloak of the fur snow bear has become its new fur, and it has never been taken off.


    Chen Qi directly modified another piece of clothing made of fur snow bear and gave it to the little wolf cub. With the clothes covering, the little wolf cub was finally willing to wander around the room when he was not sleeping, but the two The fire was never extinguished again. In order to take care of the little wolf cub, A Jing also moved his quilt out of the room and slept by the fire with the little wolf cub every day.


    Chen Qi thought that the little wolf cub''s hair would soon grow back, but until the first siege crossbow was completed, the little wolf cub was still bare.


    The arrows of the siege crossbow are made of wood. Now the weather is too cold to forge iron arrows. Instead, I have made a few bone ones and tested them with the dolphin dragons dangling nearby. , can injure the dragon, but cannot penetrate the dragon. This kind of lethality is far from enough to kill the dragon, but the advantage is that this weapon has a long range and does not need to fight close to the enemy, which can greatly reduce the number of beasts. people''s loss.


    Chen Qi was naturally not satisfied with the current effect, so he pulled the orcs to continue to study in the studio, hoping to make a more lethal siege crossbow.


    In these days of making bows and taking care of the little wolf cubs, the time passed quickly, and Ah Xu and others who were sent to exchange information with the Lion and Wolf tribe also returned.


    This time, Ah Xu and the others did not meet any Hyena dragons on the road, but brought back bad news from the Lion and Wolf tribe.


    In addition to Ajiu''s tribe, many surrounding tribes were wiped out by the Hyena Dragon overnight. A few orcs who were as lucky as Ajiu escaped from the Hyena Dragon''s siege, and they fled into the nearby small tribes , after the news was passed in, those small tribes went to the lion and wolf tribe with their families and their mouths. In just a few months into the winter, thousands of people have added to the lion and wolf tribe. Except for the males and children, many of the newly joined females simply do not have enough houses to live in, so they can only settle outside.


    The sudden influx of the Lion and Wolf Tribe could not be accommodated at all. In order to give the females a place to rest temporarily, the Lion and Wolf Tribe opened several caves on the edge of the rocky mountain, but because of the addition of these numbers, the Lion and Wolf tribe The guards are more strict, they are close to the Dosa River, and they do not need to worry about the problem of insufficient food.


    It''s just that the locust dragon swarm that did not return last time finally confirmed that most of them stayed near the Dosa River and settled down. A small number of them are suspected to have crossed the Dosa River. A small group of orcs hunting in the Dosa River had seen it before. There seems to be a Locust Dragon on the opposite side of the Duosa River.


    This news once again enveloped Qi Zecheng in a tense and gloomy atmosphere, but no one mentioned that they would abandon Qi Zecheng and take refuge in the Lion and Wolf tribe, but just silently carried out their work, and the people who made the crossbows also In speeding up the action in the hand, I hope to have enough weapons to protect the safety of the tribe before the Hyena dragon strikes.


    The work of going out for patrol has been changed from once a day to three times a day, and the number of teams has also increased by several. It is necessary to carry out patrol work while ensuring their own safety.


    After the seventh time a dolphin dragon fell into the trap, traces of the antelope dragon and the rabbit dragon gradually began to be seen on the plain. Occasionally, a single locust dragon was seen walking out of the plain, but soon returned to the forest. After a patrol team found Stegosaurus near the forest, they closed the area they were patrolling for a while. Obviously, Stegosaurus has no plans to step out of the forest for the time being.


    Shaking off the snowflakes that fell from his body, Chen Qi untied the cloak and put it on a hanger by the fire to dry it. Mao Xuexiong''s fur cloak was left to the little wolf cub for use. Jianshe, if there were no glasses here, he really wanted to wrap his eyes before going out.


    Standing by the fire to warm himself up, Ajing handed him a warm dry towel. Chen Qi gently wiped off the water droplets on his eyelashes from the melting of the snow, and took a look. The little wolf cub, who was covered in animal skin with only a pair of **** eyes and nose, asked softly, "How is the little wolf today?"


    Ah Jing nodded, "Little Wolf also had a good meal today, and he ate more than yesterday."


    "Ow." The little wolf cub let out a soft cry, as if responding to A Jing''s words.


    Chen Qi leaned over and touched the little wolf cub''s head through the animal skin, "Has the little wolf not started growing hair today?"


    Hearing this, the little wolf cub licked Chen Qi''s cold fingers and lowered his head.


    The little wolf cub''s hair has been shed for more than a month, but there is no sign of it growing again. At first, everyone was worried for several days, but the little wolf cub''s spirit was a little wilted because he had no hair. There was no physical discomfort, so I slowly relieved my heart, and I could only make something delicious for it in another way to let it grow its hair earlier.


    "It''s okay, even if the little wolf has no hair in the future, I will still like the little wolf as before." A Jing promised.


    Chen Qi smiled and rubbed the heads of the two little guys in praise.


    A Ze came back after a few people playing around for a while. A Ze is now in charge of patrolling and does not need to go to the city wall to guard, so Chen Qi has not been on the city wall recently.


    Help Aze take off the white cloak covered with snowflakes outside. Seeing the other party''s solemn expression, he asked suspiciously, "Did you discover something today?"


    Aze wiped his wet hair with a dry towel and nodded, "The number of dragons that are active in the vicinity these two days has begun to decrease again."

 Chapter 171：

    Thanks to the dolphin dragons who broke into the traps inexplicably, Qize City has harvested a lot of fresh meat during this time, plus the food that was stored for the winter, now every household can eat the food storage. There is still a lot left in the summer.


    The fish in the Chishui River do not need to be caught by the orcs this winter. In addition, the orcs throw away a lot of animal skins and bones into the river for feeding. I believe these fish can also be well nourished this winter. , When you go fishing again in summer, you will be able to catch fat fish again.


    "Didn''t you say that even Antelope has appeared nearby recently? Why has it suddenly decreased? Did they all go back to the forest?" Chen Qi asked, hanging the cloak on the hanger next to the fire to dry.


    A Ze took a bright red wild fruit out of his pocket, handed it to the little wolf cub, and replied, "I don''t know why, we''re going to follow them tomorrow morning to see if they all went back to the forest. "


    The little wolf cub sniffed the wild fruit with his nose. Recently, it has become the focus of attention in the family. If there is anything delicious to drink, it will be piled up in front of it first. I hope it will grow back its hair soon after eating. . What Aze brought back this time was a kind of fruit that only bears in winter, and it was a bit astringent, but he had seen many dragons love to eat it, but unfortunately this kind of fruit is not easy to find.


    Although there is a wolf in the name of the little wolf cub, it is not a complete carnivore. After being raised by Chen Qi and the others, he can''t even eat raw meat now, and he is not picky about vegetables, wild fruits and other plants. , as long as the orcs can eat it will eat. Fortunately, Chen Qi and several people have planned to keep it for a lifetime. Otherwise, a giant wolf **** who can''t eat raw meat returns to the wild, and it is estimated that he will not survive for a few days.


    "Be careful when you go out." Chen Qi exhorted this topic, "We have improved the crossbow in the past few days and made it a hand-portable one, which is more convenient than a wooden bow, and it kills damage. The strength is stronger, but the alignment is not very good, and it needs to be adjusted again. When you are done, you can replace all wooden bows with this kind of bow, so that even if you can''t beat it, you will have a higher chance of escaping."


    Some dragons in this world are like bugs. Except for the sharp fingernails of the females, these cold weapons that Chen Qi fiddled with can''t even break the opponent''s defense. The other side''s body is not much different from itching.


    Chen Qi sighed, "I really hope that summer will come earlier, so that at least some iron arrows can be made." There is no way to melt the iron at this temperature.


    "Summer will come in a few months, don''t worry." A Ze touched Chen Qi''s head and comforted.


    "Ouch." The little wolf cub took a small bite of the wild fruit in front of A Jing, signaling the other party to eat it too.


    The two little guys have to eat and sleep together now, and the little wolf cub has to give A Jing a portion of everything before he is willing to eat it. A Jing took a bite of the wild fruit, an astringent taste filled his mouth, and a small face wrinkled together in an instant.


    Seeing A Jing''s expression, the little wolf cub tilted his head, not understanding why the other party didn''t like this wild fruit. This kind of wild fruit is much more delicious to the little wolf cub than usual. Seeing that A Jing is unwilling to eat any more Eat it, swallow it directly in one mouthful, chew it a few times and then swallow it down. Although the entrance is a bit astringent, after eating it, the whole stomach feels warm and comfortable, which is extremely comfortable.


    Chen Qi saw Ajing Bitter Gourd''s small face, and poured a cup of tea for him to rinse his mouth with a smile.


    When the people of Qi Ze City were fiddling with various defensive weapons, a small tribe in the distance had just experienced a **** slaughter. No, it should be said to be a one-sided slaughter. The small tribe of several hundred people was only short-lived In just one night, it became food for the hyena dragons.


    The leader of the Hyena Dragon was lying lazily on a small high slope, and it was sticking out its tongue to lick the blood on its paws. Ever since he was escaped by the orcs of the Luoshui tribe, the Hyena Dragon leader had a fire in his heart.


    It was the first time that the Hyena Dragon leader had rectified the entire Hyena Dragon group. It was the first time that it had encountered such a thing beyond its control. It had to teach these orcs a lesson, but they had been guarding the Luoshui Lake for several days. I haven''t seen the group of orcs again in the sky, and later, when looking for other orc tribes, I often miss it.


    Tonight, I finally found out that there are still people in this small tribe. The hyena dragon leader no longer sits on the side to watch the fun as before, but takes the lead in attacking a group of orcs, and the warm and delicious blood swept across it. At the moment of his throat, the evil fire that had been tyrannizing for several days in his heart slowly descended.


    "You seem to be in a good mood." The giant wolf **** slowly walked to the leader of the Hyena Dragon. Its aura was much better recently, and it no longer needed other Hyena Dragons as mounts when it was on its way.


    The Hyena Dragon leader squinted at the other party and continued to lower his head to clean his hair.


    "Where are you going to hunt for your dinner next time?" The giant wolf **** looked down at the Hyena dragon leader. I have to say that the size of the Hyena dragon leader looks too much like a Hyena dragon. He was half a head shorter.


    The leader of the Hyena Dragon tilted his head for a while and asked, "Where do you think they went?"


    Regarding the headless question of the Hyena Dragon leader, the giant wolf **** who has been following the other side naturally knows what he is asking, except that the tribe near Luoshui Lake was escaped under their noses. All the tribes that have passed by over the past few days seem to have found their traces in advance and retreated.


    "Go and join the big tribe." The Giant Wolf God replied perfunctorily.


    The leader of the Hyena Dragon stood up, "Then let''s go to that big tribe to see."


    The Giant Wolf God sneered, "Are you looking too high on yourself or too low on the orcs? With your team, if those orcs all unite, do you think you will die under the claws of the orcs or the beasts? People are being swallowed by you?"


    "Heh." The Hyena Dragon leader stared at the Giant Wolf God and asked with a playful look, "Are you worried about me?"


    The giant wolf **** rolled his eyes, "I''m worried that you''re not dead yet."


    The Hyena Dragon leader laughed a few times, but there was no emotion in the laughter. Those Hyena Dragons who were cleaning up the battlefield stopped when they heard their leader''s laughter and raised their heads to Xiao Gao where the Hyena Dragon leader was. Look in the direction of the slope.


    This burst of laughter lasted for almost a minute before the Hyena Dragon leader finally stopped, "Then let''s go and see, the big tribe of orcs." After speaking, he walked down the small high slope.


    The lion and wolf tribe has been in chaos recently, and the same news has come from all directions. A large group of hyena dragons is attacking every orc tribe they meet on the plain, and several orc tribes have already been buried in their wombs. .


    Although there were orcs in a few tribes who escaped by chance, no one knows how many small tribes there are who can''t escape and can''t pass the news.


    A large number of small tribes living along the Dosa River and the tributaries of the Dosa River fled in the direction of the Lion and Wolf Tribe. They had no way to resist such a large number of Hyena Dragons. The tribes merged into larger tribes like the lion and wolf tribe.


    However, the lion and wolf tribe is located between three rocky mountains. The area in the middle is limited, and there is no way to accommodate so many orcs who suddenly poured in. Later, I don¡¯t know who came up with the idea. Outside the wall, three ice walls were built. Except for the males and children, the other newly joined females, regardless of whether they were injured or old, were all arranged in these three ice walls once they became adults. The resting place was only simple. Several straw huts were built for firewood, which could not even withstand the cold wind, except to block some snowflakes.


    But even with such a harsh habitat, it still can''t stop more and more orcs from coming here. The whereabouts, directly found the orcs and rushed up, just like the hyena dragons attacked in previous years, but this group of hyena dragons seemed to be more organized, more ferocious, and more numerous.


    "Father, we can''t arrange the clan here." A Xu said to his patriarch, Father, after walking around in the lion and wolf tribe. There are many old females and sons in their tribe. The warriors who had guarded their tribe would not survive this winter if they were allowed to live on the snowy plains with only simple grass huts for several months in a row, and a few blizzards fell.


    Ah Chu''s eyes are now a dark blue that can''t be concealed. For the past few months, they were worried that they would encounter a group of hyena dragons that have been walking along the waterway. Many people who were soaked in the icy river have become ill one after another. When I arrived at the Lion and Wolf Tribe, I thought I could find a blessing here, but depending on the situation, it could only backfire.


    "Although there are few people in Qize City, their defense is not bad, and the sick clansmen can no longer delay. You can see that there is no way to get treatment if you stay here, even a place that blocks the wind. No, how do you let them survive this winter?" Seeing the wavering in A Chu''s brows, A Xu continued to persuade.


    "Hey." A Chu sighed, "You''ve seen the number of the Hyena Dragons, no matter how well-defended Qize City is, how could a small tribe with less than 100 members be able to stop the Hyenas? Dragon''s footsteps? I can''t take an entire tribe on an adventure."


    "Dad, are you going to give up those sick and old warriors?" Hearing Ah Chu''s words, Ah Shu stepped forward and retorted. They have been reminded just now that, except for the males and children who can enter the newly excavated caves of the lion and wolf tribe, the others undoubtedly need to stay outside the city, and the male and Children who are not cared for can easily fall ill or freeze during such winters.


    Ah Chu looked at the two stubborn sons, he didn''t understand, but if he stayed in the Lion and Wolf tribe, at least he would have no problem keeping the male and the child, but if he went to Qi Ze City, he would have to take the entire tribe people to gamble. Although he had been in contact with the orcs in Qi Ze City for a while, he knew that they had a little strength. Later, the orcs who had been to Qi Ze City also brought back a lot of novelties to their tribe, but this was not enough to make him I believe that these things alone will be able to maintain a way of life in the case of such a large number.


    In the face of overwhelming strength, everything is empty.


    A Xu also knew the concerns of the patriarch, Dad. He talked to each other many times along the way, but in the end they came to the Lion and Wolf Tribe first, although he had a question about whether the defensive ability of Qi Ze City could withstand this attack. The Hyena Dragons did not have 100% confidence, but he believed that, at least if they stayed in Qi Ze City, the survival rate of the entire tribe would be higher than if they stayed in the Lion and Wolf tribe.


    Seeing A Chu frowning and unable to make up his mind, A Xu could only use a compromise method and suggested, "Father, let the clansmen choose for themselves. Whether to go to Qize City together or stay at Lion Wolf. The tribe has to live in two separate places."


    Ashu on the side nodded again and again, "Yes, Daddy, if you can''t make up your mind, why don''t you let everyone choose together."

 Chapter 172：

    Since the orcs of the Luoshui tribe fled the tribe, they moved from the Luoshui Lake to the tributary of the Dosa River, and then from the tributary of the Dosa River to the Dosa River and went up the river to the vicinity of the Lion and Wolf tribe.


    Although they did not rely on the dozens of bamboo rafts to come all the way by water, in order to avoid the hyena dragon and ensure that they could catch enough food along the way, they did not dare to stay away from the Dosa River, and as a result, many people in the tribe suffered After several months of water vapor infection, the body has more or less developed problems, and a few have directly developed a high fever.


    When the orcs of the Luoshui tribe arrived, they did not immediately rush to the lion and wolf tribe. Instead, A Chu took a few females to inquire about the situation of the lion and wolf tribe. The plan was to merge the tribe into the lion and wolf tribe. Even if it could not be merged, they hoped to be sheltered by the lion and wolf tribe so that they could survive this winter. But now, this result is obviously not in line with A Chu''s original plan.


    Except for a few females who went out to inquire, the remaining orcs of the Luoshui tribe rested by the Dosa River. When they went up the river, they once saw the locust dragon wandering by the river, although it was strange why the locust dragon appeared In this area, but they didn''t dare to be careless. They found a place where no dragons had set foot before they dared to stop and rest. Because of this, it took most of a day for them to rest from the place where they rested to the lion and wolf tribe. When Achu and the others came back, it was already dark.


    In winter, the night temperature is several degrees colder than the daytime. In order to prevent a sudden snowstorm at night, even if they stay here for a short period of time, several straw huts should be covered, so that the sick clansmen can There is a place that is sheltered from the wind and snow.


    A lot of fires were lit by the Dosa River, illuminating the area where everyone temporarily lived. Because of the need to keep warm, the fires were all surrounded. The orcs have been waiting for the other party to come back after Achu and the others left. At this moment, they saw a few people who came back in the night and quickly surrounded them.


    A Xu calmed the emotions of the clansmen, and asked everyone to sit around the fire. After receiving A Chu''s signal, he explained everything they saw in the Lion and Wolf tribe in detail, and finally explained their differences. I also explained it to the clansmen, and let the clansmen make choices together.


    If they stay in the lion and wolf tribe, they will rush over tonight and arrange the children and males into the lion and wolf tribe, and their females will serve as a member of the guard tribe and must guard in the wild until summer comes. , even if it is to rest, it can only take turns to take a rest in the temporarily built houses outside the lion and wolf tribe to avoid the wind and snow.


    And if they go to Qi Ze City, they will set off early tomorrow morning. They have too many people with them. Even if they travel overnight, it will take several days. No one knows if they will be like that. Unlucky to encounter the dragon group, I don''t know if they can protect their clansmen through the winter when they go to Qize City, but A Xu is certain of one thing, at least when they go to Qize City, they don''t need to be with them. separated from their families.


    After Asu finished speaking, the orcs fell into silence, only the crackling sound of the firewood burning in the fire was unusually loud.


    In the summer of this year, many orcs from the Luoshui tribe have been to Qize City. Although they don''t know whether Qize City is capable of fighting Hyena Dragons, everything they have learned and seen in Qize City is nothing but novel. It also made them feel at ease and even yearned for it. After they returned to the tribe, they also passed on everything they had learned to the people in the tribe, so even though most of them had not been to Qi Ze City, their knowledge of Qi Ze City was still there. I''m afraid it''s much deeper than the lion and wolf tribe that is vaguely known to have the largest number of people.


    But the females didn''t answer A Xu''s suggestion. Even if they had a good impression of Qi Zecheng, they couldn''t let the males and children in their tribe take risks.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, an older male sighed, his voice was not loud, but all the orcs in the room could hear clearly, "If you are all undecided, then we will go to enlighten Zecheng." The old man said softly: "I remember that Yehuo''s child seems to be in that small tribe."


    A Chu obviously did not expect Lao Xiongzi to say this directly, he reminded: "Qize City is a small tribe that does not even have a hundred people."


    The old man looked at the old females who were sitting in the grass hut. They were orcs from the same period. If he went to the lion and wolf tribe, he did not know whether his old friends would be able to Surviving this winter in the wild, "I heard that even males can fight in Qize City." The old male has been protected in the tribe for more than a hundred years, and he never thought that males could stand side by side with females. Fighting, "I heard that there was a male there who easily killed a large number of iron armored dragons."


    When Lao Xiongzi mentioned this incident, others couldn''t help but think of those female sons who had been away for several months and chatted about it as soon as they returned to the tribe. At first, they thought they were just exaggerating. If they really brought people into the so-called city walls and traps, and successfully blocked a small wave of dragon attacks, and no one was injured, they would have to believe it, if it weren''t for the number of hyena dragons that attacked in the last time. Too many, they have natural rocks and mountains as a barrier, and there is Luoshui Lake behind them, so there is no need to abandon the tribe and escape.


    There are many males in the tribe who have already married. They naturally don¡¯t want their partners to have to stay in the wilderness and snowfields throughout the winter. They also worry that after the winter, they will never have the chance to see their partners again.


    Most of the orcs'' feelings last forever. Once they become partners, it will be a lifetime thing. Even if the males are affected by the environment, they are not as persistent as the females for the reproduction of their offspring, but they will not want to let them. Your partner stays in a dangerous place for long periods of time in exchange for their safety.


    Hearing what the old male said, a young male took his partner''s hand, "Let''s go to Qi Zecheng. If male can fight, I''m willing to fight too."


    With the response of one male, other males also voiced their opinions. It is not necessarily safe to stay in the Lion and Wolf tribe, but at least they don''t need to be separated when they go to Qi Ze City.


    Luther took a few steps forward and walked to A Chu''s side. The running around in these days has made him lose a lot of weight, and there is even a trace of sickness on his face, which is a precursor to getting sick. He looked at A Chu, " For so many years, you have always stood in front of me to protect me, and if I have the opportunity, I would like to stand by your side, even if I can''t protect you, at least I won''t be a drag on you."


    A Chu held the other person''s wrist back, "You have never been a drag on me, you are my partner."


    Luther smiled lightly, "I also agree to go to Qi Ze City."


    "Did you all choose to go to Qize City?" A Chu looked around at his clansmen, his voice trembled a little, he knew that this decision would change the fate of their entire tribe of orcs.


    The clansmen looked at each other and nodded, even the sick orcs who were lying in the grass hut, supported by their own family members, nodded earnestly to express their opinions.


    A Chu took a deep breath and decided, "Then let''s go to Qize City."


    Now that the goal has been decided, it is natural to start preparations. Although they brought a lot of food when they left the Luoshui tribe, the time was tight and there were few things they could bring. The river caught enough food for their entire tribe to eat for more than a week.


    The orcs who don''t need to be busy should hurry up to rest. There is no way to go by water for the rest of the journey. In order to get to Qi Ze City as soon as possible, they must maintain enough physical strength and not become a burden on the clansmen.


    As the sun rose the next day, the mighty Luoshui tribe extinguished the fire and set foot in the direction of Qize City. The place they are now is relatively remote, and they will be on the road. Completely bypassing the lion and wolf tribe, so I didn''t notice that they had just walked on their front feet. In the other direction, a few fiery red dots in the sky were flying in the direction of the lion and wolf tribe.


    A loud chirping of birds resounded through the sky, and the leader of the Hyena Dragon, who was walking in the middle of the team in the snowy field, raised his head slightly displeased.


    "These little things really like to expose your whereabouts. Obviously they still need to rely on the prey you hunted to survive, why don''t they know how to help you hard-working thugs?" The giant wolf **** walked slowly. Beside the Hyena Dragon leader, he had a playful expression on his face.


    "Shut up."


    The giant wolf **** would not have listened to the order of the Hyena dragon leader, and even the sound of the bird chirping brought a bit of joy to his voice, "These little things are sending messages to the orcs, I am I think the orcs must know that you are coming, will they be empty again when you arrive?"


    "Where are the orcs going to escape?"


    "At least escaping until the end of this winter will count them as winning. After all, you don''t have the energy to toss here any longer in summer."


    The dragon leader snorted coldly.


    The giant wolf **** pretended to be surprised: "Do you want to stay here in summer? I won''t accompany you, I don''t want to die."


    "I''ll send you back to the forest before winter is over."


    The giant wolf **** was relieved and looked up at the few letter eagles in the sky, "They are not flying anymore, is there a tribe of orcs ahead? I wonder if you will have a chance to stay where you are for dinner tonight and wait for you to go. Enjoy."


    The Hyena Dragon leader ignored it and walked slowly towards the direction of the Faith Eagle in the sky, leaving a large messy footprint in the snow field.


    And at a place far away from the Hyena Dragons, a warning wolf howl spread from the snow field along with the birdsong. In the silence, but soon everyone began to quickly get busy.


    The orcs who went out to guard couldn''t help sinking when they saw the group of black figures slowly walking towards this side from the snowfield. After finding out the situation, they retreated back to the ice city wall.


    Seeing the familiar ice city wall, the hyena leader''s eyes flashed with interest.

 Chapter 173：

    In the vast snow field, a group of orcs in different clothes are rushing forward, each of them is carrying another orc or carrying heavy luggage, even if everyone looks haggard because of the long-term running. , but the pace of the feet did not stop half a minute.


    "Father, the Chishui River is ahead." A Xu Zhe, who went to explore the road first, came back to convey the news to his patriarch, Father.


    Not long after they set foot in the direction of Qi Ze City, they found that the letter eagle seemed to be heading towards the Lion and Wolf Tribe. On the way from the Luoshui Tribe to the Lion and Wolf Tribe, they occasionally met once or twice. Xinying, but this time a huge sense of crisis shrouded everyone''s heart, just like the night when the Hyena Dragons surrounded the Luoshui tribe. The evacuated orcs also vaguely felt that this group of hyena dragons were the hyena dragons that besieged the Luoshui tribe that night.


    Achu looked at the river that had been completely frozen in front of him, and the nerves that had been tense for the past few days also relaxed a bit. Because of the discovery of the relationship between the letter eagles, he originally planned to be improved by them day and night at the normal speed of progress. It doubled, since the night before, they had been on their way all the time except for stopping to eat, for fear that the Hyena dragon behind them would catch up with them and not dare to stop at all.


    However, after leaving the range of the lion and wolf tribe, those eagles had no intention of catching up.


    "Looks like we''re almost there, let''s hold on for a while." A Chu comforted his partner behind him, and then cheered the clansman a bit.


    In the past few days, several orcs have fallen ill, and the same symptoms have started to have fever. A Chu''s partner Luther is also one of these people, which is one of the reasons why they have to travel all night. Now they can only hope Qi Ze There is something in town to treat this symptom.


    A Chu''s eyes darkened. Even through several layers of animal skins, he could feel the temperature from his partner''s body. He knew that if Luther didn''t cool down, he wouldn''t be able to keep it.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Probably feeling the uneasy breath of his partner, Luther patted the other person''s back lightly to comfort him. He knew that those clansmen who first fell into a high fever state had already passed out. .


    A Xu took a few steps forward and closed the animal skin on Luther''s body, making sure to cover the other side tightly without leaving a single gap. Afterwards, the ancestors left in one step, and there were several females in their group scattered around the clansmen, just to first detect whether there was any danger around.


    There are a bunch of messy footprints left on the snowfield that has not been moved for a long time, but these footprints will not be completely covered by the next snow tomorrow, so the orcs don''t have to worry about leaving traces by the dragons on the plain. Find.


    "Axu, is that person Axu?" In a small snowy **** not far from Chishui River, several females wearing white animal skin cloaks were quietly nesting on the ground. The cloak and the snow were well integrated. became their best disguise.


    "What nonsense? The Luoshui tribe is almost a month away from here, how could Axu be here at this time?" Without waiting for Axu to speak, another female beside the orc replied.


    The woman who started the question was an orc from the Luoshui tribe. Although she was not familiar with Asu, she still knew better than the orc who spoke to him. Even if she knew that someone from the Luoshui tribe could not be here at such a time. , is still full of familiarity with those figures that are getting closer and closer.


    A Xu looked in the direction the females said, and saw the familiar figure, his heart skipped a beat, and then he rushed over in a flash.


    The other orcs who were still lying on the ground glanced at each other, no longer lying on the ground disguising, and hurriedly followed.


    A few white figures suddenly appeared, startling Asu, he pulled the orc closest to him and took a few steps back, and assumed a defensive posture.


    "Axu, why are you here?"


    A familiar voice entered his eardrums, and A Xu took a closer look. The figure he had been thinking about for months suddenly appeared in front of him. Before the defensiveness that had just risen in his beautiful blue eyes had faded, his body had already moved forward. After a few steps, he took the familiar figure into his arms.


    In the past few months, no matter how calm and strong he appeared on the outside, he was not afraid for a moment. He was afraid that he might never see the person in front of him again.


    A Xu, who was suddenly hugged, was stunned for a while, then remembered that there were people around him. Fortunately, he was still wearing a larger cape and hat on his head, and the tips of his red ears were hidden inside and would not be discovered by everyone.


    "You...why are you here?" A Xu was a little stuttered by the sudden hug, and asked again softly.


    "Our tribe was attacked by the Hyena Dragon." Perhaps because of excitement, A Xu''s voice trembled a little.


    "What?" The orc who turned out to be the Luoshui tribe exclaimed.


    After Axu calmed down, he briefly talked about the hyena dragon. The faces of several orcs in Qi Zecheng sank when they heard the words, although they knew that there were a lot of hyena dragons after the winter because of Ajiu. Things that appeared on the plain, but I didn''t expect that even the Luoshui tribe so far away from here entered the attack range of the Hyena Dragon, plus the letter eagle that had already appeared within the range of the Lion and Wolf Tribe, the Hyena Dragon''s subordinate. Will one target be Qi Ze City?


    While everyone was talking, A Chu and the clansmen also caught up from behind, because A Xu had been to the Luoshui Tribe, A Chu was no stranger to each other, and A Xu also knew the current situation of the Luoshui Tribe. In addition, today''s patrol mission has been completed, so they returned to Qize City with the exhausted Luoshui tribe orcs.


    Taking advantage of the good weather today, Chen Qi helped the little wolf cub take a bath. Now the little wolf cub has no hair all over his body, it is very convenient to clean.


    "I always think you''re getting uglier and uglier now. When will the hair grow back?" Chen Qi disgustedly handed the little wolf cub who had taken a bath to Ah, who was already waiting with a towel. Jing, said.


    "Ow." The little wolf cub glanced at Chen Qi pitifully, and then cuddled into A Jing''s arms.


    "It''s okay, the little wolf will always be the best looking in my heart." A Jing rubbed the little wolf cub''s head and comforted him, and then directly carried the other party back to the fire to prevent the other party from catching a cold.


    With A Jing''s comfort, the little wolf cub''s mood improved instantly, and after wiping his body, he obediently asked A Jing to put on a new animal skin coat for himself. This set of animal skins was specially designed by Chen Qi. Not only the shoes and hats, but also the tails were wrapped in soft animal skins. If it weren''t for the bald and strange face, if you didn''t look closely, you would have thought that the little wolf cub had grown out. It''s hairy.


    It''s just that this dress is really strange. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell that the little wolf cub is a giant wolf god.


    "Chen Qi, Chen Qi." As soon as A Jing took care of the little wolf cub, a voice called Chen Qi came from outside the house, and then the door of the hall was pushed open by a gust of cold wind, and the burning flame was blown away. He leaned in the direction of the little wolf cub and almost burned the animal skin he just put on, making the little wolf cub take a few steps away from the fire.


    Chen Qi stuck his head out of the washroom. The mist evaporated from the hot water in the washroom had not yet dissipated. Chen Qi stayed in it for a long time, and even his hair was moistened. He was startled when he saw the black pressure coming in. Jump. "Axu, why are you here?"


    The people who came in were the people from the Luoshui tribe who had just arrived in Qize City. Many of their clansmen were suffering from high fever. Today, it happened to be Aze''s turn on the city wall. Seeing the orcs who had passed out, Without further ado, let A Chu take people directly to his home.


    Hearing Chen Qi''s question, without waiting for the Luoshui tribe''s people to explain, Aze took a few steps forward and told Chen Qi about the conditions of the patients. Only then did Chen Qi realize that there were several people behind them.


    "Go and take out the rest of the mugwort hot grass in the house." Chen Qi briefly checked the situation of the other people, and was startled by the heat on those orcs. If they were burned like this, those who had no medicine and no medicine could still be saved. have to come back?


    Chen Qi didn''t dare to delay any longer. When A Ze went to get the mugwort hot grass, he asked A Jing to warm up the kang bed in the hall, and then took out a few bamboo mats and animal skins and spread them around the fire to make it. He made a simple bed and asked Achu to place the sick orcs first.


    At this time, the other orcs who heard the movement also came over. Ali saw this situation and quickly attacked Chen Qi. As the patriarch of the Luoshui tribe, Achu settled a few sick orcs and left a few behind. The female son took care of her here, so she took A Xu to go outside and settled the other clansmen together with A Zhang, the patriarch of Qize City.


    Many orcs have had physical problems along the way, and no one can fall down at this time.


    Aze had already cleaned the mugwort and found a large pottery plate filled with water and started to boil. Chen Qi walked to a row of wooden shelves by the window, which were full of plants planted in the pottery plate, most of them were Some edible plants such as onion and garlic, but there are several plates of wormwood that has just grown.


    Chen Qi planted two of the wormwood grass that Aze just brought back, and successfully produced seeds. Chen Qi did not expect plants to grow in such a winter, so he tried planting them in a warm house. He also replanted half of the wormwood seeds he had collected before, but he didn''t expect it to actually grow alive.


    Although the growth of the planted crops is not as good as in summer, just a few plates of onion and garlic are enough for a few of them to eat occasionally this winter.


    Without hesitation, Chen Qi dug up the plates of mugwort hot grass that were not fully mature and blooming, cleaned the soil contaminated on them, and handed them over to Aze to mix the original mugwort hot grass to boil.


    There are more than a dozen people in the Luoshui tribe who have fever this time, and the few remaining trees are only afraid that the medicinal power is not enough.


    "Chen Qi, is there anything I can help you with?" Ah Shu settled down with his father, who was also sick and feverish, and went to Chen Qi''s side to ask.


    "You and Ali go to the cellar to get some wild **** and cook some **** soup to share with your clansmen. There is still sugar in the storage room, you can add a little to boil it, remember to let everyone drink a little, don''t catch a cold. "Chen Qi warned while busy.

 Chapter 174：

    Chen Qi was not idle while waiting for the time for the mugwort hot grass to boil. He planned to give these people a brief physical cooling first.


    The hot orcs were all wrapped in thick animal skins. Chen Qi didn''t dare to take off their clothes. He only opened the collars a little, and then took off the animal skins covering his hands. heat dissipation.


    He sent Ah Jing to get some ice cubes outside and made them into ice packs and put them on their heads, then mixed a little warm water, and asked the females in charge of taking care of the patients to wipe the corresponding areas according to his method. There is no applicable one here. Chen Qi also used brewed wine instead of alcohol, and after finishing all the alcohol, the house filled with a strong smell of wine.


    After the mugwort hot grass was cooked, one person fed a large bowl, maybe he came to a warm place, and after drinking the soup, even Luther, who had been supporting himself all the time, fell into a deep sleep.


    At this time, Ashu, who went to cook **** soup for the tribe, also came back, and he did not forget to bring a bowl to the people who had been taking care of the sick.


    After Achu settled the clan and returned, he sent them to rest, leaving only the family members of a few patients to continue guarding here. Chen Qi did not dare to be careless. The effect of the hot grass is really good. Even the heat of those who fell into a coma early is slowly fading. After everyone put down the big stone in their hearts, Chen Qi was in the mood to find out why the Luoshui tribe came here at this time. .


    "I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous outside." Chen Qi sighed, if it weren''t for the danger, the orcs of the Luoshui tribe would not have come all the way to escape to Qize City.


    Aze pondered for a while, "You said that you saw the letter eagle when you left the Lion and Wolf Tribe. Is the Hyena Dragon going to attack the Lion and Wolf Tribe?"


    A Xu took the freshly cooked food that Ali handed him. Recently, in order to travel, they only eat one cooked meal a day. Apart from roasting the food, they have no time to fiddle with the taste of the food. The aroma of the food, the stomach has already begun to drum, Rao Shi has been quiet as he can''t help swallowing saliva.


    After thanking Ali, A Xu ate a mouthful of fresh and sweet fish porridge, and then replied: "There are many small tribes who have gone to the Lion and Wolf Tribe during this time, and the number of the Lion and Wolf tribe is probably more than that of the Hyena. There are still many dragons, even if the Hyena Dragon really wants to attack the Lion and Wolf Tribe, I''m afraid it won''t get any benefit." This is one of the reasons why they hesitated to stay in the Lion and Wolf Tribe.


    A Shu next to him was already drinking porridge and stuffed the vegetables into his mouth. Chen Qi saw that several people were starving, so he could only let them finish eating before talking.


    I rubbed the patients with wine again, and tested the temperature on the forehead. It was much better than when they were just sent here.


    After everyone finished eating, Ah Zhang just pushed the door open and entered. To prevent cold wind from blowing in, he was very careful when he opened the animal skin curtain.


    "How are they?" Seeing the rows of sleeping orcs, Ah Zhang asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, the fever has begun to slowly subside." Ali asked him to roast the cold air on his body on the fire next to him, so as not to bring it to those weak patients.


    "Thank you very much today." A Chu bowed solemnly to everyone in Qize City, and everyone from the Luoshui tribe who sat around also expressed their gratitude.


    A Zhang waved his hand, "I would also like to thank you for the information you brought."


    The orc tribe has a tradition of accepting other tribes in times of crisis, not only for the sake of being able to flee when they are in distress, but also for the survival of the whole orcs.


    After all, the Hyena Dragon had already come to the Lion and Wolf tribe, and there was no time for the orcs to deploy slowly. A Zhang came here to discuss the future with everyone.


    A Chu didn''t know much about Qi Zecheng, so he naturally left the matter to A Zhang to make arrangements. There were too many dragons coming this time. In order not to cause fearless casualties, all the guards who were patrolling around the Chishui River every day were withdrawn. He came back, and fig juice was sprinkled around the tribe several times, hoping to cover up the breath of the orcs.


    "We didn''t bring enough food this time. If we don''t go out, I''m afraid we won''t have enough food to finish this winter." A Chu expressed his concerns. Moreover, he also saw that there were not many houses in Qi Ze City. It was good that Qi Ze City could provide them with a place to settle them, but they needed to provide their own food and clothing.


    "You don''t have to worry about the food." A-Zhang smiled and explained the recent food that came to you for free, plus the things they stored in the summer, enough to support them through the winter.


    After hearing this, Achu and the others looked at each other, obviously dubious about this simple method of hunting dragons. Axu and Ashu had participated in the hunt for iron armored dragons before, but they accepted it well.


    After all, the people from the Luoshui tribe had just arrived, and A Zhang briefly discussed the arrangement with them and then left. After dark, a few hot orcs were woken up by hunger. Chen Qi fed them some of the warm rice paste, and each of them poured the last half a bowl of herbal soup made from mugwort hot grass.


    Chen Qi didn''t dare to sleep that day, and guarded these patients all night, until the fever on everyone''s body dropped to the normal value, and he rested a little while leaning on Aze.


    Luther''s condition is the mildest of all. He woke up just after dawn, and saw his sleeping partner curled up beside him, a burst of heartache. During this period of running around, A Chu lost a lot of weight, and his eyes were blue and black. , the cheeks also sunken. With his eyes, Luther motioned to A Xu, who found himself awake, to move lighter, not to wake him up.


    "Father, are you feeling better?" A Xu walked around A Chu, reached out and gently lifted him up.


    "much better."


    A Xu reached out to check the other party''s body temperature, and found that it had returned to normal. The big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. He closed the animal skin coat to the other party so as not to catch a cold. The two windows of the house were opened with a slit. Although the cold wind would not blow directly at the patients, Asu did not dare to be careless.


    A bowl of steaming meat porridge was handed to the two of them. This was specially prepared by Chen Qi for the patients. It was filled with mashed dragon meat and a wild ginseng. People add qi and blood. "You''re hungry, let''s eat something to bolster your stomach first."


    Asu thankfully took it over and slowly fed Luthor to finish.


    Except for the few people who were in a severe coma who were still awake, other orcs also became awake one after another. Orcs rarely get sick, and the most common symptom is this kind of fever, and this symptom will get better as long as the fever subsides. After listening to Azer''s explanation of the disease, even if there are still a few people who are still awake , Chen Qi was not as worried as he had been at the beginning.


    Because of a gathering held before, Qi Ze City built several dormitories, but these dormitories are different from other houses. They don''t have fire pit beds and can only rely on the fire for heating. All moved into these dormitories to live in. They have fur from beasts, and they are not as afraid of cold as males.


    The males and some old children and old people live in other people''s homes temporarily. The original females of Qi Ze City took the initiative to give their homes to these orcs to live in, and the orcs'' homes had to be temporarily built with heated beds. It is also easy, and the thermal insulation effect is naturally much better than those dormitories.


    In addition to the classroom that has been converted into a workshop, other places in the school are temporarily used to house the orcs of the Luoshui tribe. Although it is a little crowded, it is not difficult to get through this winter.


    With the addition of the Luoshui tribe, the number of people who usually defended increased a lot. Chen Qi asked them to install all the improved siege crossbows on the ice city wall.


    Now the entire mission of Qi Ze City is to confirm the normality of the weapon traps every day, and slowly wait for the end of winter.


    The drowsy patients slept for two more days before they woke up one after another. Chen Qi confirmed that they had no serious problems except that they were still relatively weak, so he was relieved. In the days when the Luoshui tribe slowly merged, Chen Qi again Restored the previous weapon design, his explosives/charges and things like catapults have not been fiddled with yet.


    With the addition of the Luoshui tribe, Chen Qi discovered several orcs with great hands-on ability. They were able to pay off the items perfectly according to the blueprints and Chen Qi''s instructions, although sometimes they did not understand the principle. It''s a bit tangled, but the progress is much faster than before, and even the power of the previous siege crossbow has been improved. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of materials, the lethality of pure wooden arrows is still not enough to kill dragons in one hit. .


    "Father, will we be all right?" The little female child, who looked like she was only two or three years old, was hugged tightly by her male father, her big eyes were a little dazed.


    "It''s alright, if you''re sleepy, take a nap, and when you wake up, those hyena dragons will leave." Xiongzi gently stroked his child''s back and comforted him softly.


    The little girl nodded obediently, found a comfortable position in her grandfather''s arms, and then slowly fell asleep.


    The outermost ice city wall of the Lion and Wolf Tribe was filled with black and white females. They were either standing upright or half-bent, their sharp fingernails gleaming coldly, ready to be ready at any time. to tear the throat of the enemy.


    "Patriarch, they''ve been around here for three days." Although Bird is a male, he has been the tribe''s patriarch for half his life, so he is not hiding somewhere in the depths of the tribe like other males. Instead, he would come to the outermost ice city wall every day to observe the confrontation between the hyena dragons and the orcs every day.


    The female son, known as the patriarch, did not reply. He stared gloomily at the giant hyena dragon that looked like the leader of the hyena dragon group in the distance. It was the first time he had seen such a tall hyena dragon. As far as the countless hyena dragons behind him were concerned, this giant hyena dragon made him even more apprehensive.


    Seeing that the patriarch didn''t pay attention to himself, and Bai De''s expression was not very good, he was about to ask if there was any other movement from the Hyena Dragon today, but he heard the man beside him slowly say: "This is not the place for you to stay. ."

 Chapter 175：

    "Are you going to just surround them like this without attacking?" After finishing today''s dinner, the giant wolf **** cleaned the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then walked slowly to the Hyena Dragon leader''s side.


    "There are too many of them." The number of hyena dragons damaged in the hunting activities in the past few months is also quite large. If you directly conflict with these orcs, you will not get much benefit. Although the hyena dragon leader does not care about the life and death of his subordinates, he It also has little interest in battles where the losses are too great to win.


    The giant wolf **** glanced at the group of black orcs on the tall ice city wall. I have to say that these ice city walls provide a good barrier for the orcs. If there are no defenses like those small tribes before, only I am afraid that the Hyena Dragon is not confronting them here at all, but directly kills them.


    Although they have the experience of breaking through the ice city wall, the number of hyena dragons that can be accommodated in the broken cave is too small. If the number of orcs is very different from them, it would be good to say, but now if they enter in batches, in addition to being attacked by orcs Hunting is not at all for him to think.


    "Come here." The voice of the Hyena Dragon leader pulled back the thoughts of the Giant Wolf God. It walked over slowly and tamely lay in front of the Hyena Dragon Leader, revealing its defenseless neck.


    The scorpion dragon leader''s eyes became deeper and deeper. It first gently rubbed the back of the giant wolf god''s neck with its head, and then its teeth lightly bit the soft skin of the opponent''s neck, enjoying the blood inside.


    At the moment when the sharp teeth pierced the skin, the wolf god''s body could not help but stiffen for a while, and then quickly relaxed, until he felt the soft stone gently licking the wound, it struggled to stand up .


    Every time the blood is drained from the body, it is very uncomfortable, but the Hyena Dragon leader has a good control every time he sucks, and there is no other greater discomfort except for a little weak legs.


    "The energy in your blood is getting less and less." The Hyena Dragon leader licked the trace of red stained on the corner of his lips with a little pity.


    "No way, the orcs have eaten too much." The wound was not deep, and the giant wolf **** just eased a little and stopped bleeding.


    The Hyena Dragon leader, who had been supplemented, returned to his original languid demeanor, and went straight to sleep.


    At this time, the male hyena dragon, who had been the mount of the giant wolf god, came up from behind. Today, it was ordered to hunt a small group of orcs who came to the Lion and Wolf tribe from nowhere. They were discovered by them, but the lion and wolf tribe, which was obviously surrounded by groups, did not come out to rescue, and the hyena dragon group easily ate the small group of orcs.


    The male hyena dragon slowly walked forward for a while, until it stopped halfway to the tall ice city wall. The beastman opened his huge mouth and let out a long beast roar at the beastmen.


    The letter eagle, which had been circling in the sky, was startled by the sound of the male Hyena dragon, and almost fell off. After losing several feathers, Kankan stabilized its body shape, and when it flew again, it was separated from the Hyena dragon group. A little further.


    The male Hyena Dragon''s voice lasted for a long time before it slowly stopped, and it did not walk back to the Hyena Dragon leader.


    Hearing the voice of the male Hyena dragon, the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf tribe turned even darker. The group of orcs who came to join them had sent a signal when they encountered the Hyena Dragon, but the outside was densely surrounded by Hyena Dragons, let alone rescue them. Even being able to go out is a problem. The patriarch of the lion and wolf tribe will not bet on the safety of the entire tribe, and can only pretend that the voice of rescue has not been heard.


    He had already made up his mind, if the Hyena Dragons dared to attack them, they would definitely fight back, but if they were simply surrounded by the outside, they would never go out.


    The hyena group is now much smaller than the fighting females of the lion and wolf tribe, and they can''t stay on the plains in the summer, and now there are ten months left in the summer. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf Tribe, as long as they survived for another ten months, they would have won.


    Bo De was shocked by the roar of the male hyena dragon, and his face became paler and paler. He just wanted to inquire about the situation, but found that no one paid any attention to him. After a circle, he returned to the inner city angrily.


    Because there are too many tribes pouring in, even if all the females who can fight have gone to the outside to defend, there are still many orcs in the inner city.


    Bode walked through the tribe that had been covered with densely packed houses and walked into the deep rock cave, which was the farthest from the ice city wall, where the lion and wolf tribe placed the males and underage children of their original tribe.


    "Did you run to the city wall again?" Allie saw Bird walking over with a chill all over his body. He pointed to the fire next to him, and let the other party warm his body before he could get close. His son has been sick since his fever. Very weak, even though he still has a lot of mugwort, he doesn''t want the other party to get cold and fever again.


    Bird didn''t answer, he went to the other side and took a few pieces of jerky and put them into a pot to boil. They are now surrounded by Hyena dragons and can''t even go fishing in the Dosa River, except for the fighting females. , other people in the tribe can only eat one meal a day that is not very full to maintain their physical strength, and in order to save resources, even the fire requires a dozen people to use together, even if they come to the lion and wolf tribe, they have never tried it. For the starving Bird, this winter was the hardest winter he had ever experienced in his life.


    While stirring with a clean wooden stick, Bird cursed the Hyena dragon several times in his heart for causing this situation.


    Seeing that Bird was ignoring him, Eli didn''t say much more. He didn''t like his late partner''s grandfather, and the bond between the beasts was not deep. Since the death of their partner, the two of them have nothing to do with each other. Not considering his son''s situation, I guess he didn''t even bother to talk to Bird.


    Perhaps smelling the aroma of meat, the little girl in Eli''s arms shrugged her nose and slowly woke up and found that Bird was cooking the broth, her **** eyes staring brightly at the beginning. The steaming pottery plate still rang a few times in a timely manner. He only drank a bowl of warm water with half a milk fruit in the morning. He hadn''t eaten any other food today, so he was already hungry.


    Bai De''s movements were very slow. He kept cooking until the jerky was a little rotten before stopping. He poured a bowl for the little female child and Aili who had been watching for a long time, and he began to devour himself.


    In order to eat more meals, Bird boiled the food of the three of them in this way, and added a lot of snow water. Although he still couldn''t fill his stomach, it was better than eating only one meal a day. Dunn is much stronger.


    "You are no longer the patriarch, don''t keep running towards the city walls, there is no female child to protect you now." Taking advantage of the gap between the broth, Ai Li reminded in a low voice. Although he was surrounded by orcs, everyone was sleeping most of the time in order to save their stamina, and only an outlier like Baird would think about running out every day, so Eli was not worried about being heard by others.


    "Understood, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." Byrd waved his hand irritably.


    "Bode, has the Hyena Dragon attacked?" The orc who was awakened by the movement of the two stood up and interrupted the conversation between the two.


    In front of outsiders, Bode''s expression was still very gentle. Hearing the orc''s question, he explained the situation he saw one by one. After the orc heard it, he breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Hyena Dragon didn''t mean to attack, No matter how long the orcs were under siege, he was now extremely grateful to the person who passed on the crafting skills of the ice city walls to their tribe.


    The other orcs who had not yet slept heard Bode talking about the situation outside, and surrounded them in twos and threes. Bode enjoyed the situation surrounded by people, so he took the trouble to answer their questions over and over again.


    Aili sneered and fed the jerky from his bowl into his son''s mouth. After drinking two bowls of broth, he felt a little better in his stomach. When he saw his son, he wanted to walk over and listen to Bai De. He reached out his hand to fetch the other party back, and patiently coaxed the other party to sleep again.


    As long as you fall asleep, you don''t have to worry about the hyena dragon outside.


    Compared with the situation of the lion and wolf tribe, Qi Ze City can be said to be very peaceful. They store a lot of supplies in summer, such as cotton to keep out the cold, even if the population suddenly increases several times. , but as long as the supplies are handled well, they don''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    Chen Qi and Aze came to the school with several large bags of hair cocoons and roots. Now in the daytime, except for the females who go out and the orcs who have something to do, most of the others will gather in the school. They have already received enlightenment. The orcs in Zecheng have helped too much, and now they can''t even go to the forest to cut down trees. They can only get together to warm up and reduce the consumption of firewood.


    "Did you guys bring all the cables at home?" Ali smiled and took over Chen Qi''s backpack.


    "It''s useless for us to keep it. You also know that no one in our family knows how to weave." Chen Qi replied nonchalantly. These things were also collected slowly by Aze in the forest during the summer. They were originally intended to be given to Chen Qi. Qi made some new clothes, but Ali was busy with things every day, and they didn''t know how to weave, so they put it on hold. Now that the orcs of the Luoshui tribe were short of clothes, Chen Qi brought them all over and handed them over. give them.


    After Chen Qi delivered the things, he went to the classroom next door that had been transformed into a weapons manufacturing room. Ali was much more professional than himself in weaving and sewing. As long as he handed the materials to him, Ali could naturally make them warm. Beautiful clothes, so Chen Qi is not worried.


    A lot of firewood was stacked in the weapons manufacturing room, but in order to prevent accidents, only a fire was lit in the middle. As soon as Chen Qi opened the door, he felt a chill. He always had the illusion that the indoors were colder than the outdoors.


    Yehuo is sitting around with a bunch of orcs to make arrows, because there is no way to open the furnace to melt iron. If you want to increase the lethality, at present, the arrows made of bone are the most suitable, but grinding bones is a kind of strength. Many of the bones are too hard. According to the strength of the male, he can only make one a day.

 Chapter 176：

    "You are here." Seeing Chen Qi and the two walking in, Yehuo quickly gave the other person the position near the fire, and then handed the other side the bones that were being polished. This is the first time he has done this kind of work today. , I have no confidence in my own technology, "Can you look at such an arrow?"


    Chen Qi took it over and took a look. In addition to cutting out the shape of Yehuo''s bone arrow, he also used a grindstone to smooth the end of the arrow. The fingers felt a little greasy, and it could be seen that the other party spent a lot of thought on this thing.


    "Not bad." Chen Qi praised, then took out a piece of paper from his small backpack, with several arrow shapes drawn on it, he handed the note to Yehuo, and then beckoned other orcs to come and look Look, "You guys try making the arrow a little zigzag, like this."


    Chen Qi''s finger pointed to one of the shapes. The arrows made before are all uniform and smooth. This kind of arrow can increase speed and accuracy when using a wooden bow, but it will be weak when replaced with a much larger siege weapon, Chen Qi There are mainly two arrow shapes on the paper taken out.


    One is a smooth Mitsubishi type, while the other is serrated on this base. This kind of arrow can better increase the damage area, thereby destroying the wound, and with the power of the siege crossbow, the lethality will be stronger than the previous arrows.


    After listening to Chen Qi''s explanation, the orcs changed all the half-made arrows in their hands into this shape, while Chen Qi and Aze went to the other side and fiddled with the other orcs to make catapults.


    A busy day will soon end. After nightfall, some orcs will bring back the work they can do at home and continue to make them. Even though the street lamps outside the house are no longer lit up in rows like in summer, the light-transmitting windows, I can still see that the house is brightly lit by the fire, and occasionally there are people talking and laughing.


    The snowflakes began to fall again with the cold wind. Recently, the weather has been snowing every few days. Thanks to the snow that was cleared out by the tribe, the ice city wall was thickened by several meters. The height of the day will be the same as the height of the original ice city wall.


    Chen Qi helped A Ze put on the animal skin cape hat, and then stuffed his frozen hand into the other party''s warm palm. A Ze took the hair back on his hand as soon as he went out. Even if it was not covered with hair, his palm was still It was warm, but Chen Qi''s limbs were cold in winter, and he couldn''t sleep at night without holding Aze.


    "It''s only been one day, and the snow has accumulated so thick again." Stepping on the snow that was almost knee-length, Chen Qi stabilized his body and sighed as he walked.


    "Someone will clean it up tomorrow morning." Azera led Chen Qi to the house step by step.


    "I wonder how the Lion and Wolf tribe is doing now?"


    "There are so many of them, they will be fine." A Ze squeezed Chen Qi''s palm comfortingly.


    Chen Qi smiled and stopped talking about this topic.


    When the two pushed open the courtyard door, A Jing was building a snowman with a few little orcs in the yard. The oil lamps around the yard were all lit, and the little wolf cub was wearing a big animal skin coat and watched them play in the corner.


    Seeing Chen Qi coming in, everyone stopped what they were doing. Chen Qi smiled and pinched A Jing''s red face, "Why are you still playing outside when it''s dark?"


    "We''ll be done right away." A Jing pointed to a row of snowmen under the fig tree, and his eyes were extremely bright, reflecting the light not far away.


    Chen Qi looked in the direction of the snowman. The shape of the snowman had already been built, and all that was left was to prepare the facial features and limbs.


    And playing with Ajing were a few orc little female children, about the same age as Ajing, who only wore a thin animal skin coat. Except for the facial features, all other places were beastly turned into hair. The other party is still standing upright, just like a group of small beasts.


    Since the collapse of the Yanshan tribe, Ajing has not played with his peers for a long time. These little orcs were brought by Axu in the afternoon. Originally, he wanted Ajing to take them to learn new knowledge, but a few The little orcs had just arrived in an unfamiliar environment, and everyone was more restrained. After thinking about it, A Jing planned to take them to play first, so that he was still building a snowman at night.


    Chen Qi looked at the excited little faces, and became interested, rolled up his sleeves, and said, "I''ll pile with you."


    A Jing smiled and greeted a few little orcs and he went back to the house to get the materials, and then a group of people got busy with the dim lights in the yard.


    "Hey, why did you use a sweet potato for your mouth? This sweet potato is too big, oh, look, your mouth is broken."


    "Can this leaf be used to make clothes?"


    "You might need to take a rope and tie it to the snowman."


    "Leaves are good for hats."


    "Your hand is crooked, it should be a little further back."


    ......


    The noise in the yard was so loud that even a few patients who were cultivating in Chen Qi''s house couldn''t help pulling the curtains open to look out. When A Xu came to pick up the little orcs, all he saw was a large number of small orcs pointing at the side. While working hard.


    "...What are they doing?" Axu asked Azer, who was walking over with a small bundle of twigs.


    A Ze handed the bizarre branch to the little orcs, then walked to A Xu and replied with a smile, "I''m playing with a snowman."


    "snowman?"


    A Ze tapped the snowman with his chin, "It''s those things."


    A Xu approached curiously, he had never seen a snowman before, and was a little surprised to see the snowman in the row under the fig tree.


    After all, this is the first time the little orcs have been stacked. In fact, the stacking is not good. Even if A Jing and Chen Qi have helped to adjust them, they are still a little crooked, but for orcs who have never seen these things, it can be said that Very refined.


    Seeing that it was Axu, a little orc ran over and took Axu''s hand, "Axu, I made that one."


    A Xu rubbed the snow off the opponent''s head and praised: "It''s amazing, I didn''t expect your snowman to be so beautiful."


    Hearing the words, the little orc puffed out his chest, and his lips cracked to reveal a big smile. During this period of running around, even though the little orcs have been carefully protected by the adult females, they still lose several laps, especially a few little orcs with high fever, they can''t eat at all after fainting, their cheeks They sunk deeply into it, and thanks to them being females, they have strong recovery ability. After the fever subsided, they would be good to sleep, otherwise they would not have dared to let them stay outside for so long.


    When the other little orcs saw Axu approaching, they followed them around, holding the other''s hand to show him the results of their own production. Axu patiently looked at them one by one, nodding and complimenting each time they looked at them.


    Chen Qi, who saw this situation next to him, couldn''t help laughing. Axu was tall and his face was stiffer than that of a normal female. No matter how he looked, he didn''t seem like he would be liked by children. It would be nice not to frighten the child to cry. Chen Qi never thought that he would allow the little beasts to drag him around, "They really like you."


    Not long after the snowman was built, the wind blew, and the temperature dropped a little. It seemed that there should be a blizzard tonight.


    Chen Qi shuddered and didn''t want to stay outside anymore. He closed his cloak and suggested to A Xu, "Or let these little orcs stay at my house tonight, A Jing''s heated kang bed is big enough. , if you sleep sideways, it should be enough for them to squeeze."


    Many houses in the tribe have built new kang beds in the past two days, but it will take some time before they can be used. Now many orcs lay a skin on the ground and sleep by the fire at night. Naturally, there is no warm kang bed as comfortable.


    "Will it be too much trouble for you?" A Xu hesitated for a moment. Chen Qi''s family also took in a lot of orcs, but most of them were sent when they were sick before. Now the accommodation in the tribe has been arranged, but there is no need to do so. Go to Chen Qi''s house to stop people.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry, just let them stay here tonight and have dinner here too."


    Seeing that Chen Qi was not reluctant, A Xu thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    A Ze went outside to dig several buckets of snow and came back. He first burned a large bucket of hot water in the washroom. Chen Qi asked A Jing to take these little orcs in to wash them, and he went to check the condition of the sick people. .


    The most seriously ill orcs have been transferred to the heated kang bed in the hall. The heat on their bodies has dissipated, and the people have also woken up, but their bodies are abnormally weak because they have been ill for too long.


    Seeing that no one was getting hot again and again, Chen Qi was relieved and went to the stove to cook dinner for the large group of people at home.


    Although Luther''s condition has improved, he has not left. After the other female sons who were taking care of them were taken to work, he took over the work of caring for the patients, because Chen Qi said before that the cooking was handed over to him. He, so Luther did not rashly prepare dinner, and he also knew that the way of cooking in Qi Zecheng was far from theirs.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was busy, Luther hurried over to help.


    Because there are many patients at home, Chen Qi''s food is relatively light, a vegetarian porridge with several kinds of stir-fried vegetables, like Carlo''s method of frying everything, he did not do any of it.


    Although there are many vegetarians, the people of the Luoshui tribe who are used to eating meat do not despise them. They rarely eat this kind of food, which is almost all plants. In the past few days, they realized that so many plants can be eaten. If I could have known each other earlier, I would not have had to be hungry for so many winters in the past.


    Everyone sighed while eating, and secretly rejoiced that it was a wise move to choose to take refuge in Qi Ze City. If they stayed in the Lion and Wolf tribe now, it is hard to say whether the high fever would be cured, or whether they would be eaten by the Hyena Dragon. Woolen cloth.


    A Jing picked a lot of figs for the little beasts to wash. They almost never took a bath after the winter. There is hot water at the moment, and A Jing is staring at him. The little orc almost didn''t rub off a layer of skin before finally washing it out.


    Seeing the little orcs who had been washed cleanly and even came out with a unique fragrance of figs, the patients who were sitting together were a little embarrassed. They didn''t wash it after winter, because I''m used to the smell on my body, but I don''t feel anything. Now when I compare it with the little beasts, I suddenly feel that my body is smelly and dirty.


    Chen Qi looked at everyone''s expressions with a funny look, "After a while, you should also wash up after eating." Aze has changed the hot water in the bathroom, and the water that is about to boil is enough for these people.


    Several people glanced at each other and looked at Chen Qi gratefully. The movement of eating on their hands accelerated a lot, and they all wanted to go in and clean up earlier.


    With the passing of several blizzards, the motionless Hyena dragons were almost covered with snow into small snowdrifts. If those eyes were still blinking, no one would have noticed these small snowdrifts. Still alive.


    During this period of time, there have been no orc tribes to join the lion and wolves again, but the hyena dragons have already eaten the flesh and blood of the orcs. Nor will it die. Therefore, in the days when there is no need to hunt or rush, they quietly confront the lion and wolf tribe, and they don''t even bother to move. Anyway, the chill that these snowflakes seep out has no effect on them.


    The Lion-Wolf Tribe had been confronting this group of Hyena Dragons for more than a month, and no one took the first step to break the deadlock. The Giant Wolf God yawned boredly, thinking that the Hyena Dragons would face off against the Lion-Wolf Tribe like this. By the end of the winter, the Hyena dragon leader finally opened his eyes from his dormant sleep, and the snow on his body rustled down as soon as he stood up, shook his body slightly, and the snow slid down the silver-white scales. , no more snowflakes stay on the body.


    The hyena dragon leader took a deep look at the ice city wall that was still dark and full of orc females, then slowly turned around and said softly, "Let''s go." All acted.


    A small number of hyena dragons walked in front of the hyena dragon leader first, and then the other hyena dragons began to spread out, and groups surrounded the hyena dragon leader in the middle. Walk in the direction of the forest.


    A few letter eagles who didn''t know where to hide and rest found the movement of the Hyena Dragons. The long-lost birdsong resounded through the sky, flapping their wings and following behind the Hyena Dragons. This time, in order not to be roared by the Hyena Dragons, they did not dare to. It flew in front of the Hyena Dragons first, and after the first few bird calls, it fell into silence in an instant, but the feathers that fell every once in a while still pointed the way for the later companions.


    "Let''s go like this?" The giant wolf **** squatted back on his own exclusive mount. Obviously, he couldn''t understand the decision of the hyena leader to leave suddenly. According to the strength of the hyena leader, even the hyena dragon group may suffer heavy losses. , but it is not impossible to capture this orc tribe.


    "Yeah." The Hyena Dragon leader flicked his tail gently. It does have the strength to capture this tribe, but it may need to lose a lot of subordinates in the early stage. It has already hunted a lot of orcs this year, and it is not in a hurry. At the moment, there will be a chance to eat this tribe with the least loss in the future.

 Chapter 177：

    In two months, the orcs of Qi Ze City had created a circle of siege crossbows for the entire ice wall, and four watchtowers were piled up with arrows dedicated to siege crossbows.


    During this period of time, there were no traces of dragon activities in the vicinity, and I don''t know whether the group of hyena dragons that besieged the lion and wolf tribe had already swallowed the lion and wolf tribe or they were annihilated by the lion and wolf tribe? If it was the latter, the lion and wolf tribe should have sent news to the surrounding orc tribes.


    Because there is no way to get the exact news of the Lion and Wolf Tribe, even though the weather is still calm here in Qize City, it does not dare to relax its vigilance. Two days ago, a newly formed patrol team was arranged to check the situation near the Chishui River. Many fishes that have grown fat and plump in winter have improved the food of the tribesmen, but there is no other harvest.


    In the past two months, the Dora Plain seems to have returned to the silence of previous years. Except for the occasional wind blowing, there is no sound or trace of biological activity in the entire plain.


    The patients in Chen Qi''s family moved out after they recovered. However, because of the relationship between the little orcs and the recent group of Hyena dragons that might attack in the tribe, Chen Qi moved himself. The home was turned into a temporary classroom, and all the underage children of the Luoshui tribe were taken over, and A Jing led them to enlighten them.


    I don¡¯t know if the children of the orcs are very good. Except for A Yao, the troublemaker, the other little orcs behave in a well-behaved manner even if they are young. When Ajing teaches them to learn words, they will be obedient to learn, and they will also be ready to eat. They will eat obediently. Some older people see those little orcs who are too small to eat with a spoon, and they will automatically feed them before eating. It can be said that these little orcs do not need people at all. Worrying, too cute.


    Sometimes Chen Qi will stay these little orcs overnight. He is not at home during the day. At night, he will teach the little orcs to do some handicrafts and teach them to play some puzzle games like building blocks. I have to say these Little orcs accept new things much faster than those adults, which also strengthens Chen Qi''s determination to cultivate these little orcs. Sure enough, education needs to start from dolls.


    On the wooden shelf by the window, the plants planted in the pottery plate have been replaced by another batch. The several wormwood trees that Chen Qi replanted before have already bloomed, and he did not pass all the remaining seeds at once. After planting, only a small part was taken, and the rest had to be planted in the yard in summer.


    According to the growth of other potted plants, it is obvious that the plants grown indoors are not as good as those grown outdoors. Chen Qi was worried that the medicinal properties of wormwood would also change, so he only planted a few plates as backup.


    Holding a soft and clean brush, Chen Qi artificially pollinated several plates of mugwort, and Aze picked the last few cabbages in the yard, although the cold winter slowed the growth of these plants. , but after all that time, the cabbage is still too old, but as long as the outermost layers are peeled off, the leaves inside are still crispy.


    After finishing the family affairs, Chen Qi confessed a few words to the group of little orcs at home who were studying seriously, and then went out with Aze. Today they are going to the ice city wall to see the situation of the newly made catapult. .


    The catapult is larger than the siege crossbow, so it was split and moved to the city wall. A large wooden box has already been placed next to it. The ice **** are naturally not as hard as stones, even if they are used to attack dragons. It can''t cause too much damage, at most it is to interfere with the actions of dragons.


    When the two reached the city wall, the catapult had already been installed. A-Zhang was standing by listening to the explanation from the Luoshui tribe female who was mainly in charge of the production. The catapult was surrounded by A Chu and other females. They had helped to make it before. Ice hockey, I haven''t seen the power of catapults, and I''m curious about how this thing works.


    Seeing Chen Qi and the two on the city wall, A Zhang smiled and beckoned to them, "I''m just waiting for you to come and try the effect of this catapult."


    Chen Qixian looked at the situation outside the city wall, and found that the city was calm as always before walking over, "I haven''t found any trace of the Hyena Dragon today, right?"


    "No." A-Zhang shook his head. For the past two months, he has been guarding the ice city wall every day, just worried that the Hyena Dragon will suddenly break in. He has encountered the incident of being trampled by the Hyena Dragon once. Tribe, he didn''t want to follow the path of the original Yanshan Tribe. "As long as it takes another half a month, it will be good, and summer will arrive in another half a month."


    Summer is here, and the hyena group will return to the depths of the forest.


    "Bah!" With a dull voice not far away, a white ice hockey smashed onto the snow, splashing snowflakes all over the place.


    "The distance is still too close." Chen Qi observed the situation of the ice hockey landing and commented.


    "Can it be adjusted again?" A Zhang asked.


    "Yes." Chen Qi nodded. This was the first trial use of the catapult. Chen Qi let Yehuo, who was standing beside him with a pen and paper, record the situation one by one, and then he would make adjustments based on the situation of today''s use. .


    The main person responsible for making the catapult is a middle-aged female named Alu from the Luoshui tribe. Both he and his brother are very interested in this weapon, and they have shown a difference since they helped to make the siege crossbow. His talent quickly surpassed that of the beastmen in Qi Ze City who had been helping to make them before, so when Chen Qi was tinkering with the catapult, Chen Qi directly handed it over to them both.


    This test did not smash all the hockey pucks in the wooden box. After only smashing two or three, the Alu brothers dismantled the catapult and moved it back to the studio for improvement. Before leaving, they did not forget to take the responsibility Yehuo, who recorded the problem, didn''t know how to read the text yet, and there was no time for them to learn slowly, so whether it was pictures or words, Yehuo needed to explain to them.


    Seeing that the matter was over, the two tribal patriarchs, A Zhang and A Chu, continued to go back to guard. Except for going back at night to accompany their partner to have a meal or wash, they stayed on the city wall almost every day. Go to the city wall to find them, and leave the daily work arrangements in the tribe to Ali and A Xu.


    "Let''s go back first." Chen Qi pulled up the animal skin mask used to block the wind on his face. This kind of mask is not very breathable. It will be boring and uncomfortable. Usually, Chen Qi will not bring this thing during the short distance from home to school, but if he runs to the city wall and does not put on his mask, his face will be itchy and painful due to the cold wind in a short time. , that taste is not at all uncomfortable, even when A Zhang and the others are on the city wall, a layer of fur will be formed on their faces to keep out the cold.


    "Wait." Azer grabbed Chen Qi''s arm, preventing the other party from going back.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Qi looked back at him suspiciously.


    A Ze''s ears moved, and his eyes were fixedly looking at the direction of Chishui River. After a long time, he suddenly picked up Chen Qi and ran to the watchtower on the front door.


    In order not to destroy the traps outside the city, the test of the catapult was done at an angle, which is not a short distance away from the watchtower, but Aze''s speed was very fast, and Chen Qi was still in a daze when the other party was already Push open the heavy wooden door of the watchtower.


    "The Hyena is here."


    A-Zhang, who was discussing matters with A-Chu in the room, was surprised when he heard what A-ZE, who had suddenly entered, looked at each other quickly, and the two hurriedly pushed open the door and went out. A female guard outside went back and told everyone to evacuate.


    In order not to attract the attention of the hyena dragons, they did not use the wolf howls that they have been using as a signal to take refuge. Now most of the orcs stay in the school, and the others who are not in the school will gather in which house to work together, so It''s not a hassle to notify.


    Several new holes have been dug in the cellar that was used for refuge before. Now half of the school playground is almost empty, and it can accommodate three or four hundred people. Entering the depths of the cellar, Ah Xu led the other females to the outermost ice city wall with weapons.


    "Yehuo, go and count the number of people and see who hasn''t come in." Ali handed Yehuo a pre-made list, and all the people with the names in it were going to take refuge in the cellar. After the explanation, Ali hurriedly lit the fire. The cellar was extremely cold and cold, and many orcs who came to hide did not have the ability to transform into beasts. The hides and food were brought in.


    A Jing also brought the little orc over, and the little wolf cub was wrapped in a thick animal skin coat and hugged.


    The females in the tribe moved very fast. When Carlo was directing the orcs to go deep into the cellar, they had already reached the city wall. The battlements could block the orcs, so even if they didn¡¯t need to squat down, they could see from the outside. don''t see them.


    "What''s the situation?" As soon as Ake got to the city wall, he leaned over and asked. There were still a lot of wood chips on his animal skins that had not been cleaned up in time. He was making new arrows with a few females at home just now.


    Hearing Ake''s question is not only Chen Qi, but A Zhang and A Chu also turned their attention to A Ze, from A Ze said that there is a Hyena Dragon coming to all the females have been on the ice city wall to gather here. In a short period of time, no one other than Aze found signs of the arrival of the Hyena Dragon.


    "Wait a minute, they''re slow."


    "Are they coming in our direction?" A Zhang asked with a serious face. He was someone who watched A Ze grow up. Naturally, he knew that A Ze''s eyes and ears were much more sensitive than ordinary females.


    Aze nodded solemnly, "Yes, their moving direction has not changed." It is impossible for the Hyena Dragon to find the existence of the orc tribe here, and a lot of fig juice was sprinkled around the tribe. There were also several fig trees nearby, and it was impossible for them to detect the smell of orcs.


    But the group of hyena dragons seemed to have determined their target, and they came straight towards Qi Ze City. Aze distinguishes the faint chirping of the letter eagle mixed with the wind. Could it be discovered by the letter eagle? So why did you lead the Hyena Dragons to go this way?

 Chapter 178：

    Several loud birdsong came and went, and the giant wolf **** looked at the two little red dots in the sky, "These little things are very useful, so soon I found traces of orcs."


    After leaving the large tribe with a large number of people, it was these few letter eagles who had been haunted and found two small tribes. After discovering the use of letter eagles, they didn''t know how the leader of the Hyena Dragon did it. Now letter eagles Every day, they circle around the Hyena group to find the traces of the orcs. Because of this group of letter eagles, they no longer need to detour around like before, as long as they walk in the direction of the forest, they are not afraid of missing the orcs. .


    Seeing that the Hyena Dragon leader rarely paid any attention to him, the Giant Wolf God turned his head slightly suspiciously and looked over, only to see the Hyena Dragon Leader walking slowly and gracefully, but his eyes were staring straight ahead in a certain direction. The giant wolf **** followed the line of sight of the Hyena dragon leader. Through several tall trees, he could see a square white shadow standing on the snowy field in the distance.


    The giant wolf **** is no stranger to this kind of ice city wall that suddenly appeared on the snowy field. Speaking of which, this is the third time he has met, the giant wolf **** raised his eyebrows, and then closed his eyes and withdrew his gaze.


    The Hyena Dragon leader seemed to be very interested in this kind of thing. He looked back at a Hyena Dragon who was walking half a step away from him. The Hyena Dragon received the gaze of the Hyena Dragon Leader, and then roared up to the sky, which was originally slow. The advancing group of Hyena dragons suddenly quickened their pace.


    After hearing Azer''s words to wait, the orcs all hoped that the group of Hyena dragons could bypass Qi Ze City and leave, but with a beast roar, the black pressure beast group slowly came from the horizon to dispel. A trace of luck in the hearts of everyone.


    Chen Qi did not return to the tribe to hide. Besides him, Ye Huo, who had been helping to make weapons, was also there. The two of them were the only two men guarding the ice city wall. No one knew how to attack better than them. City crossbow and catapult are used too.


    Ah Zhang handed over the command to Chen Qi. He was used to leading his clan to fight the enemy at close range. He was not good at this long-distance attack method.


    "There are so many hyena dragons?" Chen Qi looked at the black beasts, how many thousands were there? Still over a thousand? There are no numbers at all.


    A Ze stretched out his hand to hold Chen Qi''s palm, and Chen Qi looked back to see the worry that could not be concealed on the other''s taut face.


    "Yeah." A Ze replied softly, but his expression did not relax at all, "I will protect you." At the end, A Ze said this very lightly, as if speaking to himself, but also like It''s like a firm oath.


    The orcs who dealt with the Hyena Dragon''s attack on Qi Ze City had already practiced many times before, so at this moment, everyone just stood quietly behind the battlements and waited. Although they were nervous, they were not impatient.


    A-Zhang licked his dry lips. It was because he had lived to this age and had never seen so many hyena dragons. "Are these hyena dragons the ones that attacked your tribe?" A-Zhang asked in a low voice Achu standing beside him.


    Seeing the leader of the huge hyena dragon group leader, A Chu nodded.


    "I can''t imagine how you escaped from their hands." And still unscathed. You must know that the number of hyena dragons that attacked the Yanshan tribe was probably less than one-third of this, and at that time, the entire Yanshan tribe was almost wiped out.


    A Chu smiled, "It''s all thanks to you guys." If Qi Ze City had not taught many things to their tribe''s sons and daughters, they probably wouldn''t be standing here now.


    A Zhang patted the other party''s shoulder, "I will be a tribal person from now on."


    After the Hyena Dragons arrived, they didn''t rush forward, but slowly spread around in the direction of the main entrance. When they finally stopped, Chen Qi discovered that the Hyena Dragons actually took this Qi Ze. The city was surrounded. Is this because the people inside are worried about escaping?


    Ah Zhang also discovered this situation, and after discussing it with Chen Qi, he and Ah Chu were responsible for the protection of the city wall as in the previous exercise, and the last wall was handed over to Ah Xu and A Xu.


    The Hyena Dragons looked at the situation on the city wall from a distance. Except for the much higher watchtowers and the siege crossbow that was partially covered, the battlements blocked their sight, so that the Hyena Dragons could not be like encountering lions and wolves. The tribe can immediately see how many orcs there are in this orc tribe.


    Chen Qi frowned. Now the Hyena Dragons are standing just outside the range of the trap, and also outside the range of their bow and arrow attack. If the Hyena Dragons don''t act first, these things they have arranged will be useless. Of course, they also hope that the Hyena Dragon can take the initiative to retreat without any action. If possible, no one wants to face such a large group of Hyena Dragon.


    Obviously, the Hyena Dragon leader was not what Chen Qi thought. After looking at this strange ice city wall that seemed to be much thicker for a while, several Hyena Dragons came out behind it. They nodded slightly towards the Hyena Dragon Leader, and then He rushed towards the ice city wall.


    Perhaps it was because they had experienced an attack on the ice city wall once, and knew that the orcs standing on the city wall had a kind of bow and arrow that could attack at a long distance, so even if they rushed towards the city wall, their heads were always half-down, and their eyes were not Slightly slumped, preventing any attack from hitting their fragile eyes.


    When these hyena dragons started to charge, Ake jumped onto the battlements. He stood up straight with his back straight, carrying a quiver full of feathered arrows on his back. The arrows of his arrows were all It is made of bone. From the summer to the present, I slowly polish it when I have time. I especially like to collect all kinds of animal bones and make it back. In addition to the large quiver on his back, there is also a quiver under his feet. Several bundles of the same arrows.


    Ake pulled out an arrow and drew the bow neatly. When he saw the Hyena dragon rushing towards him, there was still a hint of excitement in his eyes. He hasn''t felt this way for a long time since he couldn''t enter the forest to hunt dragons. It seems that The blood that had been calm for a long time was boiling at this moment. He licked the corners of his dry lips slightly, and kept his eyes on the Hyena Dragon''s movements until the Hyena Dragon running at the front entered his attack range. He didn''t hesitate to let go of the arrow''s hand.


    "Hey", with a sound of breaking through the air, the arrow shot straight towards the Hyena Dragon, and a crisp sound was heard not long after the arrow left a pink mark on the Hyena Dragon''s hard scales. When it fell to the ground, the Hyena Dragon was in pain, and the movement stopped for a while because of the arrow, and was soon overtaken by the companion behind him and fell behind.


    The attacked Hyena quickly reacted, roared angrily, stretched its limbs and continued to rush forward.


    Ake tutted lightly, jumped off the battlement, and said a little regretfully: "The attack power of these arrows is still not strong enough, even the scales of the Hyena Dragon can''t be broken."


    Chen Qi, who was still surprised at how much stronger Ake''s archery skills had become, gave him a complicated look. With such a long range, he probably couldn''t even touch the fur of the Hyena Dragon.


    "Chen Qi, do you want to try the power of these siege crossbows?" Ashu, who was standing on the other side, asked eagerly.


    Chen Qi shook his head, "There are traps in front of these hyena dragons, and they will fall directly in their direction."


    As soon as Chen Qi''s voice fell, the Hyena dragons fell into the trap one after another, and then several angry roars were heard from under the trap.


    Looking at the subordinates who suddenly disappeared on the ground, a hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Hyena Dragon leader, and the Giant Wolf God seemed to feel a little strange about this phenomenon, so the Male Hyena Dragon put himself down and took a few steps forward to see what it was. situation, but the trap was dug so deep that nothing could be seen except that roar, which was more angrier than a single one.


    Another group of hyena dragons came out from behind the hyena dragon leader. This time the number was a little more than before. They did not move forward as fast as the first group of companions, and the hyena dragons were also separated. After a considerable distance, even if they encounter a trap again, they will not fall into the trap without even being able to stop the buffer like the previous companions.


    Seeing the Hyena Dragon approaching again, Chen Qi nodded to Ah Shu who had been waiting. As Shu received the order, he excitedly pointed the crossbow that had been loaded with arrows at the Hyena Dragon rushing towards him.


    The range of the crossbow can be much farther than the wooden bow. Before the Hyena Dragon ran to the position of the first trap, Chen Qi made two "ßÝßÝ", and Chen Qi shot the left and right crossbows at the same time, hitting the front one one after the other. The hyena dragon, one arrow hit the hyena dragon''s front leg, and the other arrow hit the opponent''s flank. After entering the flesh, the blood quickly dyed the surrounding silver-gray scales red.


    The Hyena Dragon obviously didn''t expect that the arrows that didn''t do much damage would be so powerful. Coupled with the injury to the front leg, it fell straight to the ground. Just about to look up to see what was hurting itself, I saw it again. It was an arrow that was about to shoot over and stabbed straight into the opponent''s eyeball. The Hyena Dragon was so in pain that he couldn''t care about the wound on his body.


    The Hyena Dragon, who had already fallen into the trap in advance, obviously did not expect a blood-covered companion to fall in, and then another roar sounded from under the trap.


    Ake succeeded with one arrow and drew his bow again. When another crossbow shot the Hyena dragon to the ground, he continued to do the same. Those who fall into those traps that haven''t been exposed yet again.


    Also because of this impact, apart from the two or three traps near the innermost city wall that have not been exposed, the road that the Hyena Dragon has walked can already see deep and deep holes.


    Chen Qi thoughtfully looked at the traps that kept roaring, and said unsurely, "Do you feel that these Hyena dragons seem to be running towards the same place, as if they are deliberately testing."


    Because of the continuous shooting of several Hyena dragons, Ake no longer jumped off the battlements. Seeing that the Hyena Dragons were no longer coming, he just sat down with his knees crossed, not afraid of the cold city wall made of ice. He was stunned when he heard Chen Qi''s words, " No way?"


    A Ze, who had been watching the battle, was silent for a while, and then said slowly, "They are exploring the way."

 Chapter 179：

    After the two waves of hyena dragon path-detecting attacks, the hyena dragon group stopped moving, and after waiting for an hour or two, the leaders of the other three city walls gathered one after another.


    "They only tentatively attacked the main entrance twice and didn''t move. The Hyena dragons surrounded by the other three sides didn''t even move. What are they going to do?" Seeing the current situation, Ah Zhang was very puzzled.


    "The last time they attacked our tribe, they sent the Hyena Dragon to break a gap in the city wall before they started to act." Regarding the night attack suffered by the Luoshui tribe, Asu arrived here not long after He had already described it to everyone, but he still couldn''t understand the movements of the Hyena Dragon.


    "Are they going to use the old method to break through the walls?"


    "There are defensive wooden stakes inlaid on the city wall. If the Hyena Dragon wants to smash the ice with its body like last time, I am afraid that it will be pierced by those wooden stakes?" After all, those wooden stakes are made of the hardest It is made of slashed wood, with some extremely sharp iron rods interspersed in it. If the Hyena Dragons dare to hit them with all their strength, I believe they will peel off their skins even if they don''t die.


    "Do you think..." Listening to everyone''s discussion, Chen Qi was silent for a while, then paused after speaking, and then frowned and said his guess, "These hyena dragons seem to be Thinking?"


    Yes, thinking. Chen Qi still remembers the first time he saw the Hyena Dragon. At that time, the Hyena Dragon was hunting creatures on the plains, but no matter how ferocious it looked at that time, it gave Chen Qi the feeling that it was a beast, one that was clever for survival. The beasts that ambushed their prey were not too different from the beasts in animal documentaries he had seen on TV before.


    But the second time I met Hyena Dragon, it was already that Hyena Dragon used its ability to burrow to sneak into the wall they built. Although Hyena Dragon still maintained its animal nature at that time, it obviously gave Chen Qi the feeling that it was very smart and very smart. Cunningly, they seem to act after a certain plan has been negotiated in advance, with everything from raids to retreats in mind. This kind of behavior that is too humane made Chen Qi very concerned at that time.


    And now, the hyena dragons besieged outside are a group of beasts, rather than a well-trained army, and their leader is the commander. They will also move forward inexorably, and they even know how to learn from experience, and the second group of Hyena dragons will obviously take the initiative to avoid those traps.


    Is this still the beast that Chen Qi is familiar with?


    After listening to Chen Qi''s analysis, everyone fell into silence for a while.


    Looking at Chen Qi with a frown and a tangled face, A Ze stretched out his hand to hold the other party''s tightly covered wrist, "No matter what they are, they are our enemies, and this is impossible to change."


    Hyena dragons will die if they don''t attack the orcs, and the orcs will die if they don''t resist. Nature''s choice does not allow them to coexist peacefully just because they know each other.


    "They''re here again." Ake, who was still sitting on the battlements, interrupted everyone''s discussion.


    Everyone quickly cheered up and looked out of the city, only to see another group of hyena dragons coming up from behind. This time the number of hyena dragons was more than the previous two times. Come, a cloud of snow dust is raised behind you.


    Still the same attack and defense as before, when the Hyena Dragon entered the attack range of the crossbow, the orcs guarding the front gate began to bend their bows and arrows at the same time, and the first Hyena Dragon raised its head and countless wooden arrows rushed towards it. Shoot them straight away.


    But this time the Hyena dragon is obviously prepared. No matter how seriously injured, it will no longer easily expose its fragile eyes and throat to the bow and arrow of the orcs. Seeing that they nimbly bypass the exposed traps, they will break through the first. During the defense of the Deer Village, Chen Qi nodded to A Ze who was beside him, "Light the Deer Village."


    A Ze heard the words, and the other two female sons picked up the specially made rocket arrows next to them, and lit them on the fire plate next to them.


    "ßÝßÝßÝ", the three flaming arrows landed on the first deer village accurately, and then three fell on the side. The wood that had been specially treated burned for a while, and the dragon rushed to the front. A raging fire suddenly ignited in front of him. The fire started from the lit Luzhai and quickly spread to the adjacent Luzhai. Within a few minutes, a circle of fire started to ignite around the entire Qi Ze City.


    Seeing that it had broken through all the potholes on the ground and was about to approach the city wall, the hyena dragons stopped because of the sudden flames. Beasts have a natural fear of fire. , Even with the leader''s order in front, it stopped. The crossbows on the city wall took advantage of this opportunity to shoot arrows. Many Hyena dragons leaning in front wanted to avoid the oncoming arrows, but also wanted to stay away from the oncoming arrows. The heat wave that was so close at hand began to move towards the flat snowfields all around. There was no doubt the sound of heavy objects falling, and the Hyena dragon fell into the traps hidden under the silent snow.


    For the safety of the tribe, the places outside the Luzhai within the attack range of the bows and arrows have long been hollowed out by the orcs. If the Hyena Dragons dare to spread out and attack the tribe. It is estimated that half of the hyena carcasses would be required to fill the potholes.


    I don''t know if the Hyena Dragon leader saw something. Obviously, the Hyena Dragon leader didn''t plan to sacrifice so many of his subordinates.


    Due to Luzhai''s reasons, the Hyena Dragon''s attack was blocked. Although the number of Hyena Dragons in the third wave was much larger, when the opponent rushed to the last barrier, they were knocked down to the ground with only bows and arrows.


    Except for the more and more exposed potholes, the road that the Hyena dragons walked on has been dyed red by their blood, and from a distance it seems to be a slightly mottled blood road.


    The Hyena Dragon leader squinted his eyes and looked at the wall of fire blocking his subordinates. He neither ordered them to forcibly rush past, nor ordered them to withdraw, but just stood there and watched silently until those Hyena Dragons All were shot down by arrows.


    This time, it did not order to attack again, and just stopped to confront the orcs on the city wall, as if back to the days of confrontation with the lion and wolf tribe.


    Until it was dark, the hyena dragons did not attack again. A Zhang asked people to take turns to rest. Although Chen Qi really wanted to stay, his body was not as strong as the females, especially when it was dark. The temperature dropped a few degrees, plus the cold wind that kept digging into the body in all directions on the city wall, and finally had to return to the tribe first. However, before leaving, Ah Zhang also found out that the Hyena Dragon had the intention of attacking and had to send someone to tell him.


    A Zhang naturally understands the seriousness of this matter. There is no one here who knows how to use those traps better than Chen Qi. Even though they discussed several defense plans, they finally solemnly promised to send someone once the Hyena Dragon made a move. Going to Chen Qi, Chen Qi was relieved to leave with Aze.


    Because they had to go to the city wall at any time, the two did not hide in the cellar in the school, but returned to their own home. A Ze helped Chen Qi to boil hot water and soaked his already frozen body before simply eating something and laying down on the already warm kang bed to rest.


    This time, the Hyena Dragon stopped for three days without any movement. During the period, there was a snowstorm. The Luzhai had been burnt down and turned into a thin layer of black charcoal ash, and was covered by the snowstorm. From the bottom of those potholes, the roar of the Hyena Dragons would be heard from time to time, and the group of Hyena Dragons that seemed to be ice sculptures in the distance, Chen Qi almost thought that the threat of Qi Ze City had been lifted.


    At about noon on the fourth day, the hyena group finally moved again. It was still the main entrance, and it was still the road where several hyena dragons fell into the trap that had exposed the trap. This time it was no longer the hyena. Dragon, but a group of iron armored dragons.


    "Why is it an Iron Armored Dragon?" The orcs on the city wall looked at the Iron Armored Dragon who slowly walked out from behind the Hyena Dragons, and their expressions became more and more solemn.


    The orcs who were still resting in batches returned to their posts one after another. Their hearts were more nervous than when the Hyena Dragons came here on the first day, and they vaguely felt that something was coming.


    There are also quite a few iron armored dragons this time, and a rough estimate is afraid that there are hundreds of them. In addition to the iron armored dragons, there are also a group of two or three hundred hyena dragons.


    Different from the previous tentative petty fights, it seems that the Hyena Dragon is about to launch a real attack this time.


    Chen Qi glanced at the orcs who gathered back to the main entrance because there were no Hyena dragons attacking other city walls, "I''m afraid those traps can''t stop them this time." The previous traps said that they were hunting Hyena dragons, but the main purpose was only to intimidate There are more hyena dragons. Chen Qi knows that hyena dragons are smart, and he hopes that these hyena dragons will be frightened away by these annoying traps. Obviously, it is impossible now.


    "Hey!" A huge crossbow arrow hit the Iron Armored Dragon running at the front. A crisp crash sounded along with a few sparks, and the Iron Armored Dragon''s body was staggered by the sudden impact of the arrow. , and then quickly stabilized his body shape, and continued to follow the troops to bypass those traps and rush forward.


    As expected of the dragon with the strongest scales in the world, the arrows of the crossbow can''t even damage the iron armor except for hitting a dark red mark on the opponent''s iron armor, and their fragile eyes are always lowered. , couldn''t find any flaws at all.


    The iron armored dragon group and the hyena dragon group behind them easily stepped through the place where the deer village was loaded before, and they were about to rush to the front of the city wall.


    "Fire arrows."


    Following Chen Qi''s order, a row of rockets rustled down and hit the deer in the second row. The flames rang out among the iron armored dragons along with bursts of explosions. For the thick-skinned ironclad dragons, these small-scale explosions can''t cause them much damage, but obviously this unnatural sound really frightened them, and they didn''t. Then they rushed forward neatly and whole-heartedly, but to avoid these explosions and the sharp stones scattered with the explosions began to collide left and right, and the surrounding traps and potholes were trampled by them one by one, and they could no longer tell the difference. If there are traps around, they fell into the huge potholes one by one.

 Chapter 180：

    The sound of the explosion appeared and disappeared quickly. Although most of the dragons had been frightened by the sound of the explosion and fell into the potholes or were wounded by arrows, there were still some iron armored dragons who crossed the final The barrier came under the ice city wall.


    The first iron armored dragon relied on its own hard iron armor to slam into the ice city wall regardless. The longest sharp bamboo stick collided with the iron armor. Although it blocked a part of the impact force, it still couldn''t help the huge impact. , and cut off.


    But unfortunately, buried with this bamboo stick is another sharp iron rod forged from the iron armor of the Iron Armored Dragon. It actually pierced the iron armor of the iron armored dragon. The iron armored dragon was unable to unload its strength, so it was nailed to the wall of the ice city alive.


    The Iron Armored Dragon screamed in pain, but its limbs were short, and it couldn''t reach the city wall. Pain, in the end, the two Hyena dragons came up behind, one left and one right bit each other''s hind limbs, pulling the iron armored dragon out.


    Seeing this, the iron armored dragons in the back did not dare to be as stunned as before and slammed forward. Their armors were strong, the arrows did not cause much damage to them, and they were taller than the Hyena dragons, so they began to gather slowly. Together, protect the Hyena Dragon who is catching up behind you.


    A group of Iron Armored Dragons and Hyena Dragons began to emerge from behind the Hyena Dragons. Their numbers were even greater than before. This time the road to the city wall had been opened up by the previous group of dragons, and the Iron Armored Dragons tightly guarded the Hyena Dragons. Down, the arrows of the Siege Crossbow didn''t do much damage to them, so the dragons didn''t take much damage as they passed through the pothole-filled road.


    "What should I do now?" Ah Zhang jumped down from the battlements not far away, pinned the wooden bow behind him with a backhand, and hurried to Chen Qi''s side to ask.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Qi said solemnly as he looked at the second group of dragons who were getting closer.


    The claws of the Hyena Dragon were sharper than those of the Iron Armored Dragon. They did not dare to directly hit the wooden stakes and iron rods buried on the ice city wall, so after wandering around the city wall for a while, they began to stretch out their claws under the cover of the Iron Armored Dragon to disturb it. Ice on the city walls.


    At first, the sharp claws could only leave scratches on the city wall. After the Hyena Dragon found a way, the solid ice on the city wall began to peel off piece by piece.


    The orcs on the city wall were a little anxious when they saw this situation. They didn''t get the next order, but they didn''t take any action. Only a few couldn''t help harassing them with bows and arrows, but they were all surrounded by iron armored dragons. Blocked one by one.


    Under the anxious gazes of the orcs, the dragons behind them also caught up. They gathered together and leaned against the foot of the city wall. There were no potholes and traps under the city wall. Open, intend to enlarge the area of ??the city wall damage.


    A few hyena dragons went down to the only city gate under the **** of the iron armored dragon. The outermost part of the city gate was wrapped with a layer of iron, and there were many protruding spikes on it. The dragons did not dare to go to the city gate. They collided, but the claws did not do much damage to the city gate except to make some unbearable sounds. Seeing that the hyena dragons that destroyed the wall of the ice city wall had already made a good harvest, they could only give up This city gate, which looks particularly abrupt on the entire ice city wall, returned to the busy dragon group.


    "It''s now, pour the grease." Chen Qi nodded slightly to A Zhang beside him.


    Several large pottery plates were burned and the bubbling grease was poured down from the city wall and spilled onto the dragons under the city wall, followed by a thick layer of flammable wood chips mixed with pumice fruit and some dry vines. Sticking to the body of the Iron Armored Dragon, the ignited rockets flew down the sky. The Iron Armored Dragon, which had firmly protected the Hyena Dragon, was instantly ignited, and the smell of burning flesh mixed with screams and spread as the flames rose. Come on.


    The iron armored dragons began to flee in all directions, and some of them slammed into the city wall recklessly, hoping that the icy city wall would reduce the temperature on their bodies, or rub off something that was burning on their bodies.


    These wood chips mixed with pectin are specially selected. The characteristics of this kind of wood are that it is flammable and fire-resistant, and the temperature when burning is higher than that of ordinary wood. It is used as fuel when forging iron armor. Plant wood.


    Because of the added sticky fruit, it is difficult to shake off these wood chips just by twisting the body of the Iron Armored Dragon. According to the fire resistance of these woods, there is no problem in burning them for half an hour.


    Without the protection of the iron armored dragon, the hyena dragon group was again exposed to the bow and arrow, but unfortunately they were close to the city wall, and it was difficult to aim the siege crossbow at this angle. There was a small gap, where the wooden stake had been smashed by the chaotic Iron Armored Dragon just now. The Hyena Dragon who was in charge of digging took advantage of the second wave of grease and wood chips to fall and hid half of its body in the gap.


    "A hyena dragon has entered the city wall." A Xu, who has been keeping an eye on the hyena dragon''s movements, told the crowd. Because of the angle, the hyena dragon that rushed into the gap first was guarded by the hyena dragon behind and probed inside. Going in some distance, by the time the hyena dragons were lit again, it had completely hid in the hole dug out.


    The Hyena Dragon was not in a hurry to pierce the city wall, but continued to dig around. When the ignited Hyena Dragons fell one after another, the gap in the ice city wall was almost two or three meters wide, and it was several meters wide. Head Hyena followed and squeezed in.


    I don''t know if the iron armored dragons were intentional or unintentional. When they fled back with flames all over their bodies, they trampled all the traps not far from the city wall.


    Due to the obstruction of the city wall itself, the Hyena dragons that entered the city wall could no longer attack, and the orcs on the city wall could only turn their attention to those dragons within the range of bow and arrow attack.


    In this attack, it was not until the hyena dragons that broke into the city wall completely opened up the city wall, and finally knocked down the last hyena dragon scurrying nearby. During the period, the hyena dragon leader did not send any more dragons The class attacked, and the subordinates who were burned to the black did not retreat.


    A Zhang led a small group of orcs and jumped directly off the ice city wall, and disposed of the few Hyena dragons.


    Chen Qi let some people go back to the inner city wall along the aerial rope bridge first.


    I didn''t expect that even the fire could not scare the group of Hyena dragons away, and the deadly attack method of the Hyena Dragon also made Chen Qi''s brows knit together. They only scrapped a few hundred Iron Armored Dragons and Hyena Dragons. The ice city wall was broken, and looking at the number of hyena dragons that still did not decrease, are the remaining inner city walls and traps enough to stop these hyena dragons?


    Chen Qi raised his head and looked at the black dragon group outside the city. He didn''t expect that he was meeting a penetrating gaze. From such a long distance, Chen Qi''s eyesight could clearly see the dragon''s body shape. That''s right, it''s impossible to meet the eyes of one of the Hyena dragons, but Chen Qi knew that the Hyena dragon was looking at him.


    Because he was outside, even though Chen Qi''s whole body was tightly wrapped in animal skins, his body was still uncomfortably cold, but at this moment, being looked at by that gaze made him feel a cold sweat behind him.


    "Chen Qi." A panicked voice sounded, Chen Qi was thrown into the cold city wall by a warm embrace and rolled a few times. Before Chen Qi came back to his senses, the man had already let go of himself. The sound of breaking through the air was accompanied by a bird chirping. Chen Qi followed the sound and saw a few drops of blood dripping onto his face, followed by a rapidly rising fiery red figure.


    Letter Eagle? Aren''t letter eagles not capable of attacking living creatures?


    "Are you alright?" After repelling the sudden attack of the letter eagle, Aze quickly turned around to check Chen Qi''s situation, and was relieved to find that there were no scars on the other party''s body.


    A loud landing sounded not far away, and a gust of wind almost blew off the cloak and hood on Chen Qi''s head. A Ze quickly helped the other party to hold it down, and leaned slightly to block Chen Qi. The ice **** that was blowing over here.


    Chen Qi looked in the direction the gust of wind was blowing, and saw that the fiery red giant bird that was trying to attack him was fluttering on the ice city wall not far away, with a crossbow arrow stuck on its body.


    A Xu let go of the crossbow he was controlling and rushed in front of the letter eagle. He stepped on the opponent''s flapping wings with one foot. His sharp fingers had already cut the opponent''s slender neck, and he threw the letter eagle''s head out of the city. , he walked in front of Chen Qi and the two of them, and said to Aze: "Take Chen Qi back to the inner city wall first, just leave it to me here."


    A Ze nodded, carried Chen Qi on his back and planned to leave along the rope bridge.


    "If the city wall has a tendency to collapse, you must withdraw as soon as possible." Chen Qi explained to Asu before leaving.


    "I will." A Xu agreed and returned to the crossbow he just used.


    After the city wall was broken, the Hyena Dragon leader finally started to move. More than half of the Hyena Dragons surrounded by the other three sides withdrew to the front door. The orcs in the cellar could hear it clearly.


    A female sent the males who were helping out with food back to the cellar, and whispered to Ali about the situation outside, then she disguised the hole outside the cellar, and sprinkled the whole school around. Layer fresh fig liquid.


    No one noticed that the little wolf cub, who had just left the cellar with Ali, did not follow everyone back. It ran out from behind the school, avoiding everyone''s sight, and looked in the direction of the main entrance of the tribe in a hidden corner, and decided to After watching for more than an hour, the little wolf cub began to take off the animal skin coat he was wearing until many orcs had withdrawn to the inner city wall and prepared for the battle again.


    Although the animal skin suit was made to fit, it was not difficult to take off. The pink flesh without any hair was quickly exposed to the cold air. The sound is not like its usual wolf howl, nor the cry of any other animal. Although the little wolf cub is a little sharp because of its young age, it is very comfortable to listen to, like a warm spring in the beast. People''s heartstrings flicked gently.

 Chapter 181：

    Aze, who had just sent Chen Qi back to the inner city wall, frowned slightly when he heard the voice, Ake turned his head just to meet the other party''s eyes, Aze pursed his lips, and whispered to Ake: "It''s the little wolf. ."


    Ake nodded, and handed a siege crossbow he had just brought back to Ashu, who came over, and then patted Aze on the shoulder, "I''ll take a look." After speaking, he walked flexibly along the rope ladder on the city wall. Slipped off the city wall and ran to the building not far away.


    A-Chang began to reassign the withdrawn orcs. If a Hyena dragon rushed in, they would be able to flank the orcs of the ice city wall.


    As the roar of the hyena dragon leader fell, the large group of hyena dragons began to twist their bodies, and their forelimbs excitedly dug a few times in the snow under their feet. The sight became illusory, and the eyes staring at the ice city wall began to fill with a trace of red light, and the tail swayed, exuding excitement that could not be concealed.


    The Giant Wolf God, who was standing lazily at the side, pouted a bit bored when he saw this scene. At this time, a gust of cold wind blew, and the familiar voice mixed in the wind made the Giant Wolf God shudder, his eyes blank. Looking in the direction of the ice city wall, the voice that made its soul numb clearly came from this strange orc tribe.


    The voice that belongs to the cubs is not too clear because the distance is too far, and this is the tone of the giant wolf **** hidden in the blood. No one except the giant wolf **** can understand the meaning.


    It always thought that the cub raised by the orcs would not be able to survive the first moult without the clan by his side, but he did not expect that the other party was adopted by the orcs in this strange tribe.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to himself, there are still living pure-blooded giant wolf gods in this world.


    The wolf god''s expression was only in a trance for a moment, and was interrupted by the leader of the Hyena Dragon who was ordered to launch a general attack. It didn''t have time to think about it, and a swooping slammed the unsuspecting Hyena Dragon leader to the ground, with sharp teeth on the other side. His neck moved slightly, "Let''s go back to the forest."


    The Hyena Dragon leader neither struggled nor let the other Hyena Dragons drag the giant wolf **** who dared to press down on him. His crimson eyes just looked at each other quietly, "Reason."


    "This winter has hunted enough orcs, this tribe is so interesting, you have killed them all now, you will not have to play next winter." The giant wolf god''s warm tongue licked gently. He licked the cold and hard scales of the other party, and the words he said were like whispers in the lover''s room. The cub inside had not grown up yet. The Hyena dragon found that it was the only pure blood that had not been contaminated.


    "Isn''t there another interesting tribe?" The Hyena Dragon leader didn''t let up.


    The group of Hyena dragons that had already attacked rushed into the ice city wall. The small gap in the ice city wall was dug a lot by the Hyena dragons later. The beastmen still on the city wall already felt that the city wall was shaking. Staying for more, waved the orcs who were still on the main gate city wall with the remaining weapons to withdraw to the left and right city walls.


    The Giant Wolf God knew that the Hyena dragon leader couldn''t stop so easily when he became interested. Although the number of Hyena Dragons in this batch is quite large, there are still more Hyena Dragons that have not been brought out of the forest. Even if a large tribe destroys this batch of Hyena dragons, it won''t hurt.


    The giant wolf **** put away the front paws that suppressed the opponent, it lowered its eyes and made a submissive gesture, "I am dying, the last place where the giant wolf **** is buried for generations is Sanchen River, and now it is still before summer. For a while, I wanted to finish my last duties at the end."


    The leader of the Hyena Dragon stood up slowly, and it looked down at the giant wolf **** who had never obeyed since he was kidnapped by himself. The race of the name was once the king.


    "You want to protect the Sanchen River?" The voice of the dragon leader''s voice had no emotion, it was as cold as the iceberg next to the Sanchen River that never melted for ten thousand years.


    "Yes, I am willing to restore the water of Sanchen River to its original state."


    "You don''t want to die, even if you eat orcs, you have to live?" The Hyena dragon leader looked at the other side coldly, and then raised the jaws of the giant wolf **** with his tail, making the other side look directly at him, "You don''t want to be an orc. already?"


    The eyes of the giant wolf **** were calm, "I have eaten enough orcs, but I still haven''t become an orc. Legends are just legends and can''t be taken seriously."


    The Hyena Dragon leader looked at the other party steadily, and snorted lightly for a long time, "Then you can go to death. After you die, the Hyena Dragon Clan is the overlord of the forest."


    The male hyena dragon, who had been watching, received the message from the hyena dragon leader, and sent a signal to retreat from the sky. With the loud sound of the frontal ice city wall collapsing due to the growing gap below, the source continued to the orc tribe. The iron armored dragons and hyena dragons that rushed in stopped one after another, and then receded like a tide.


    Looking at the retreating hyena dragons, the giant wolf **** secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The cub''s voice in the wind had stopped, it slowly stood up, and returned to its original appearance with a bit of laziness. Your own exclusive mount lies down so that you can sit on it. After it found a comfortable position and sat down, it looked at the Hyena dragon leader, "Next winter, maybe you can really change shape."


    "It''s not just me, I believe that many clansmen can transform." The leader of the Hyena Dragon looked at the group of Hyena Dragons that had returned, and his tone was confident and firm. It has worked hard for this goal for a long time, and it also believes that it can do it. It''s just that something unexpected happened in the middle that delayed the plan a little bit. With a flick of his tail, the Hyena Dragon leader turned around and walked towards the forest, "It''s also thanks to your cooperation."


    "What would you say if Chen came back and saw this situation?" The Hyena Dragon leader stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his lips, "I''m really looking forward to it."


    When Ake found the little wolf cub, the other party had stopped roaring. There were beautiful white hairs growing on the pink skin without a trace of hair. Its back was slightly arched, its limbs were stretched straight, and the nails on its claws It also appeared, his face was a little grim, and it looked like he was in pain.


    A trace of blood oozes out from the pores of the cub''s growing hair, dyeing the originally beautiful white hair into mottled red. Seeing the miserable appearance of the other party, Ake can''t help but feel tight, and quickly He walked over, took off his cloak and put it on the other party''s body, "Little Wolf, how are you?"


    Seeing that it was Ake, the little wolf cub let out a mournful cry, then turned his head and ripped off the cape he was covering. It was moulting and could not be covered by anything. Even if it was surrounded by severe ice and snow, it could only suffer. .


    Seeing the little wolf cub''s movements, Ake relaxed the strength of suppressing the cloak, and the cloak stained with a few traces of blood was easily pulled to the ground by the little wolf cub. Distance, continue to endure the pain of the rapid growth of hair and bones.


    Ake has never seen many giant wolf gods, and doesn''t understand the habits of giant wolf gods. Although he knows that the little wolf cub is in pain at the moment, he also sees that he can''t help much in this situation, even if he is anxious , and can only stand quietly and watch.


    A Jing, who had discovered that the little wolf cub was missing, left the cellar under the protection of Ali. They did not dare to make too much noise so as not to affect the beastmen who were still fighting outside. Ake and the little wolf cub were found in a secluded corner.


    At this time, the little wolf cub''s hair has grown to a finger length, and the nails on his limbs have fallen off, and new nails are slowly growing at this moment.


    "What''s going on?" Ali was taken aback, and quickly ran over with A Jing.


    Ake briefly explained the situation to the two.


    Seeing A Jing coming over, the little wolf cub drooped down, and the voice in his throat was a bit hoarse, apparently because he was suppressed and dared not roar at will. He knew there were enemies outside, but he also Smell the breath of the same family. It doesn''t understand what the situation is, and just instinctively asks for help from its kin.


    A Jing squatted down and looked at the little wolf cub quietly for a while, "I''ll just stay with the little wolf here, Ake, go back to the city wall."


    "Would you like to take the little wolf back to the cellar first?" Ali suggested.


    A Jing shook his head, "No, Little Wolf can''t go back indoors now."


    The giant wolf **** naturally grows in nature, and there is not enough strength in the room to support the other party to finish changing his hair. Although A Jing doesn''t understand much, he is the person who has the most contact with the little wolf cub, and is the person who knows the little wolf cub the most, even if he is young. The wolf cub can''t speak, but he can also understand the meaning of the other party''s expression, and the other party can''t go back indoors now.


    Ake glanced at the two of them, although he was still worried about the little wolf cub, but now the danger has not been lifted, he could not stay here for too long, and explained that the two would take the other party back to a safe place immediately after the little wolf cub finished changing his hair. He left later, but before he got to the bottom of the city wall, a rumbling sound of a heavy object collapsing came in from the outside, Ake''s heart tightened, the ice city wall fell?


    The distance between the ice city wall and the inner city wall is not far. Except for the moat, there is a small deer village buried with fire/powder. The orcs in the inner city wall are quietly waiting for the Hyena Dragon to step into this trapped area. The last defense, if the Hyena Dragon steps through the moat, the orcs can only fight the Hyena Dragon in close quarters.


    However, the mighty Hyena dragon group suddenly retreated after the ice city wall collapsed. Because the ice city wall collapsed and there was no shelter, even the orcs in the inner city wall could easily see the retreat of the Hyena dragon outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ake, who had just returned to the city wall, saw the situation and asked the orc standing closest to him in confusion.


    "The hyena dragon seems to have... retreated."


    Under the puzzled gazes of the orcs, not only the Hyena Dragons in front of the main entrance, but also the Hyena Dragons that had been surrounded by the other three sides quickly returned to the queue. Their speed was very slow, but they were indeed walking in the direction of the forest.


    When the hyena dragons were withdrawing, Axu stopped the orcs on the ice city wall from attacking, and the orcs'' nerves that had been tense were finally relaxed after the hyena dragon group completely disappeared on the horizon. There are not many days in summer, and if the hyena dragons do return to the forest, it will prove that they are safe.

 Chapter 182：

    The orcs on the city wall stood tight until the sun rose the next day, and there was no sign of the Hyena Dragon turning back. A-Zhang arranged for a small group of people to follow the footprints where the Hyena Dragon left, until they found that the footprints were finally real. It was only after disappearing at the entrance of the forest that he came back.


    Unexpectedly, the Hyena Dragon actually retreated. Under the siege of countless hyena dragons, the orcs of Qi Ze City were unscathed. Whether it was for the orcs who were originally from Qi Ze City or the newly joined Luoshui tribe, before today It was something that they had never imagined, and the orcs were a little stunned by the news that the Hyena Dragon had retreated so easily.


    The molting process of the little wolf cub continued until the middle of the month. After Ajing took it home and cleaned the blood on the hair, he fell into a deep sleep. After this sleep, he slept for a long time before he woke up in the summer.


    Most of the dragons that fell into the potholes and traps have not died yet. Some of them were dying because they were seriously injured by the arrows and covered in blood. Some of them just slipped and fell, regardless of their energy and stamina. It was too sleepy and weakened too much, and it took the orcs a whole day to deal with all these dragons.


    After confirming that the Hyena Dragon would not turn back, the orcs who were hiding in the cellar also came out one after another. When Carlo saw Ake who was unharmed, his eyes were full of fog. He thought this time would be the same as last time. , This person will come to him covered in blood, even though he had prepared for the worst, but at this moment, seeing Ake standing in front of him as usual, he couldn''t help crying.


    Ake hugged the other party and A Yao in the other party''s arms into his arms. To be honest, when he saw such a huge group of hyena dragons, he once thought that when he sent Carlo into the cellar, it was already his life. It was the last time we met, and now with the two of them in my arms, I finally felt more at ease.


    "I''ll fight with you next time, too." Carlo buried his head in the opponent''s neck and said in a muffled voice. Although he did not participate in the defensive battle this time, he knew that Chen Qi and Yehuo had always been fighting on the front line. This disparity victory also gave Carlo confidence and let him understand that even a male who can''t be a beast can still fight with him. The female and the son fought side by side.


    Of course, Carlo is not the only one who has this idea. The orcs hiding in the cellar have this idea after they come out, and even this idea has taken root and sprouted in their hearts, and this victory has become a nourishment for the young The best nutrition for seedlings, watering the newly emerging seedlings into a towering tree that can no longer be covered.


    "You need more exercise if you want to fight." Before Ake could answer, Chen Qi, who just came over, heard Carlo''s words and replied with a smile.


    With the shelter of the surrounding houses, the cold wind here is not as big as the one on the city wall. Chen Qi has already taken off the mask that has been hanging on his face. Apart from being a little red from the cold, his face does not feel the pain of being torn by the cold wind. This year''s uninterrupted daily exercise has made his physique very good, which is also the performance of his ability to fight for several days in a row. Relatively speaking, Carlo and Ali have been busy teaching the new clansmen and various miscellaneous things in the tribe since the summer, so the physical strength that needs to continue to fight for several days is no longer comparable to Chen Qi.


    "I will, call me next time you exercise." Carlo nodded firmly.


    "Maybe you can also call us." Ye Huo, as a male, didn''t need to go to the potholes and traps outside the city to help deal with the dragons that were not yet dead. When he came to help settle the little orcs, he heard the conversation here and also Came with a few males.


    After several days of fighting, Ye Huo''s eyes were very dark and his face was very pale, but the joy between his brows could not be concealed, even with a hint of excitement, although he only helped to operate a siege cross Bow, but this is the first time I really feel the feeling of the Hyena Dragon being knocked down, and at that moment, I feel that the blood in my whole body is boiling.


    "After that, I will add a few more outdoor classes every day in addition to the writing class." Chen Qi looked at the orcs surrounding them, but did not discourage their enthusiasm. After all, it was a long-distance battle with weapons, whether it was a male or a female. For him, it doesn''t make much difference. The number of people in Qi Ze City is not large. If everyone can participate in the battle, the next time the Hyena Dragon comes, it can relieve the pressure of the females.


    After returning home, Chen Qixian went to see the little wolf cub. He had already heard Ake say something about the little wolf cub. Now he saw the little wolf cub lying obediently on the heated kang bed. He couldn''t imagine the time when the other party changed his hair. of the miserable appearance.


    Reaching out his hand and gently stroking the other''s white and soft hair, he found that the other''s body was much stronger than a few days ago, and it was even bigger.


    "Don''t worry, it just fell asleep." A Ze patted Chen Qi on the shoulder comfortingly.


    A flash of joy flashed in Ah Jing''s eyes when he saw the two coming back. Although he didn''t go out because he had to take care of the little wolf, his ears were very good, and he had already heard the voices discussing the retreat of the Hyena Dragon and the victory. Seeing Chen Qi''s blushing red face, he quickly got up and boiled a bowl of **** soup for the two to ward off the cold.


    "Do you think the retreat of the Hyena Dragon has anything to do with the little wolf?" Chen Qi picked up the warm animal skin on the bed and covered the little wolf cub, and gently asked the people around him, although the distance is far, but he At that time, it was obvious that the giant wolf **** was seen in the hyena group.


    "Maybe." The Hyena Dragon''s departure happened after the roar of the little wolf cub, and Aze was not sure if there was any relationship between the two.


    Chen Qi raised his head and glanced at the other party, but said nothing.


    After the hyena dragons and iron armored dragons that were still alive in the pit trap were disposed of, the orcs took turns to rest for a good night. As a result, there was a blizzard the next day, and the dragon corpses outside the city gate were buried by the blizzard, turning into white piles of snow. Even the blood under the snow was buried.


    After the blizzard stopped, the orcs gathered all the dragon corpses together, there were five or six hundred, and they piled up a mountain as high as an ice city wall.


    Every day, A-Chang would ask the orcs of the patrol team to check the situation on the edge of the forest. After all, it was too close to the forest, for fear that the Hyena Dragon would turn back halfway. The collapsed ice city wall was not built again, but the traps outside were re-integrated to prevent scattered dragons from passing by.


    The only gain from this battle is probably the iron armor of the hundreds of iron armored dragons. With this batch of iron armor, they will be able to make a lot of weapons when summer comes. At least the arrows of all arrows are completely replaced by iron ones. No problem.


    While the orcs in Qi Ze City were replenishing their equipment, trimming the traps and disposing of the corpses of the dragons, the last day of the moon came silently, and the sound of the rumbling ice city wall collapsing accompanied the dawn to the Dora Plain. There were many fires on the inner city wall, enough to light up the ice city wall not far away. Chen Qi and Aze were waiting on the city wall early in the morning. He was a little embarrassed by the sudden collapse of the ice city wall last year. But this time, because of preparations in advance, all the huge water flow merged into the moat, and it couldn''t reach the inner city wall at all.


    "I didn''t expect such a sturdy ice city wall to melt when it melted. Is there any difference in this snow?" Even if he watched it again, Chen Qi was still shocked by this scene.


    "No difference." After hearing Chen Qi''s question, Aze thought for a while and answered seriously.


    Looking at the other party''s stern look, Chen Qi felt a little funny.


    Because it was a moonless day, the plain was shrouded in darkness. When the sun rose, the surrounding snow had completely melted. Not only the moat, but also the potholes outside were all filled with water. Before Chen Qi could take a good look at the changes on the day of the handover of winter and summer, the thick black clouds in the sky covered the sun that had just climbed up not long ago.


    It was just a gust of wind at first, followed by the sound of thunder from a distance. It was just a short distance from the city wall to return home, and the rain poured down, and those orcs who came back a few steps late were instantly drenched in soup.


    The fur from A Ze''s body to keep out the cold has been taken back. Chen Qi took him to the bathroom to take a shower, and then changed into a light summer dress. No longer needing to put animal skins on himself layer by layer, Chen Qi felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    The Lion and Wolf tribe without a moat was not so lucky. The terrain in the tribe was originally a little lower than the plain outside. In addition to the three tall outer city walls that were added later, all the water that melted instantly was poured into the tribe. When they went inside, the orcs who lived on the outskirts of the tribe were all dazed by the current, and some of them choked on their stomachs full of dirty water because of their panic. Only those who reacted quickly and ran up to the roof avoided this catastrophe.


    Fortunately, the space in the tribe was large enough, and the water was quickly diverted away without causing too many casualties. The torrential rain that followed for several days made the orcs of the Lion and Wolf tribe miserable.


    Unlike Qi Ze City, the Lion and Wolf Tribe did not have a drainage channel. In addition, there were a large number of people who had no houses to live in. The houses were wetted by the ice water from the ice city wall, and then the entire tribe was accumulated by the continuous rainstorm. With the water as high as the calf, many frail orcs began to develop high fever.


    "What do I do now?" Ayu asked worriedly, looking at the lightning that seemed to strike at any moment.


    Because the people of Yanshan tribe were the first to merge in, they all built their own houses, but now because of the rain and the accumulation of water, there is no dry place in the house, and even the fire cannot be lit. , Even the few males who were lying on the slate bed were full of water vapor.


    Ayan''s eyes brightened, "Find a few people with the Lion and Wolf tribe to go to the forest to find wormwood." After thinking for a long time, Ayan looked around at the clan and said.


    The others fell silent. They had all seen the huge group of hyena dragons this winter. They heard the male of the lion and wolf tribe say that wormwood generally grows in the depths of the forest. If they were sent to look for wormwood. Orcs, whether they can come back is still uncertain, but seeing more and more people falling down because of high fever, they also know that this forest must be entered.


    "I''ll go." Ayu looked at Ayan with a firm look.

 Chapter 183：

    This thunderstorm lasted for three days and three nights, the little wolf cub had already woken up on the day the ice city wall collapsed, his eyes were dark golden, and when he quietly looked at people, he would exude a faint glow. The coercion of being in the top position for a long time will make people unable to look directly at it, but when Chen Qi calls the other party''s name, it will instantly change back to the original stupid and cute appearance, just like a husky that has grown up in a circle. .


    Chen Qi put a large plate of fried pork dragon meat in front of the little wolf cub, and the cub rubbed Chen Qi''s palm, and then happily picked up a piece of meat, and swallowed it in his stomach before chewing a few times. The vice looks hungry.


    "Eat slowly." Chen Qi rubbed the little wolf cub''s head, which had grown a lot of hair, and instructed.


    The little wolf cub responded in a low voice, and the speed of eating really slowed down a lot.


    A Ze pushed open the door and came in. He was wearing a hoodie and a straw hat coated with several layers of waterproof glue and fruit liquid on his head. As soon as the door was opened, the wind kept pouring rain into the door, and the door was smashed. Large areas were wet.


    "Have the drains been cleaned?" Chen Qi picked up a clean towel and walked over to wipe off the water droplets on his body.


    "Well, it has been dealt with, and the accumulated water in the tribe has flowed into the moat smoothly."


    The melting snow and the torrential rain that has been falling for several days without a break are still too much pressure for the rough drainage canals that were planned before. There is less water, the water on the road in front of the door is almost as deep as the heels, I am afraid that if it continues, it will directly flood the house. No way, Chen Qi could only take people to check the condition of the drain all night in the rain, and made a new repair plan.


    Aze was worried that Chen Qi would get sick if he stayed in the rain. After Chen Qi confirmed the repair plan, he drove the other party home, and he took the female son of the tribe to improve the drainage channel overnight, and confirmed The water that accumulated in the tribe really came back after it was slowly drained.


    "Last summer, it seemed that it only rained. How could it have been so long this time?" Chen Qi murmured while pulling Azer back to his room to let him change his wet clothes.


    Aze shook his head. Although the weather on the plain is mostly sunny, there are occasional abnormal situations like now. He remembers that one year when summer came, such a heavy rain fell for more than a month. All the houses were flooded with water. At that time, the patriarch took the clansmen to the cave behind the ancestral house to hide from the rain. At that time, many clansmen developed a high fever, but the fever subsided when the rain stopped, and it did not cause any damage. casualties.


    "Is the animals on the plains migrating back this summer?" Chen Qi turned to another topic.


    The plains have been missing the footprints of biological activities for too long. Chen Qi misses those creatures that are very similar to his original world. Compared with the dragons in the forest, the creatures on the Dora Plain in memory are really cute, more than a little bit. And they don''t need to eat cured meat and fish every day when they come back.


    "Yeah." Aze nodded, buttoning up his new shirt, "they came back on the first day of summer, but the chances of animals appearing around here are relatively small, probably a large army of migrating troops. Haven''t gotten here yet."


    Having said that, Aze looked up at Chen Qi, "When the rain stops, let me hunt for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Because he couldn''t go hunting in the forest before, he had let Chen Qi eat fish meat for almost two years. No matter how he tried to make food, he would inevitably feel bored. Every time he thought that he couldn''t hunt for his partner. With fresh prey, Azer will feel a little depressed because of his lack of strength. Now all kinds of prey have finally appeared on the plain. Azer can''t help but want to run out and hunt for his partner now. Favorite prey is back.


    Hearing A Ze''s words, Chen Qi''s eyes flashed. After the last summer''s storage, Chen Qi also discovered a lot of seasonings, and also stored a lot of seasonings. As it became clearer, the steps of some menus that he had clearly not done would also emerge in his mind. Chen Qi couldn''t wait to try the taste of these new dishes.


    He licked and almost drooled, "I have so many things I want to eat, I want to eat fresh lamb, bison, rabbit, and wart pork. The meat is too old, and the wild boar you hunted before tastes even better. better......"


    Chen Qi said, A Ze kept his words in his heart. At the end, A Ze looked at him helplessly, "This summer, I will hunt all the prey on the plain and come back to you."


    "That''s a good idea." Chen Qi nodded in agreement, "This way I can make a collection of various meat ingredients, classify the delicious ones, and when the animals on the plains all migrate back, we''ll just hunt. These are fine."


    "I don''t know if I can raise a few animals that are easy to raise, but it''s too cold in winter. It''s a bit troublesome. If we can get a warm room dedicated to raising animals, we can have fresh meat to eat even in winter. If you can''t hunt dragons, at least you don''t need to eat fish every day."


    Chen Qiyue said the more excited he was, and even picked up a pen and started to record, "I heard that rabbits have good breeding ability, but unfortunately I have not raised them. Let''s catch a few live rabbits and raise them this summer. I just don''t know if they will give birth in winter. Now that there is a cellar to store vegetables, it should be no problem to have a few rabbits..."


    Aze watched Chen Qi babbling dotingly, and even wished he wanted to go outside to hunt some animals and come back to test what he said. He also thoughtfully brewed a cup of scented tea for the other party to prevent the other party from talking too much and making his throat dry and uncomfortable. .


    As the rainwater from the tribe slowly drained into the moat, the water level of the moat, which was not too high, was almost level with the ground, and the closely connected potholes and traps became reservoirs due to the rain.


    Because of the sudden rainstorm, the dragon corpses that have not had time to deal with are still placed outside the city, just worried that the corpses will be put on the outside of the trap due to the gradually rising temperature in summer and the smell of decay, which is also cheaper for those The first hungry predators to return to their original territory.


    A strong male cheetah returned to its former territory. The difficult migration days made it difficult, and even lost its mother, but it did not make it weak. It even led the way than other cheetahs. The herd of elephants returned to the place where it was born earlier.


    But its former territory was full of orcs, and there was even a reddish-brown city wall that it had never seen before.


    The male cheetah is a little anxious. It knows that its former territory has been occupied by orcs, and it is impossible for it to stay nearby. The strong smell of orcs has already formed a tribe here, and the orc tribe will not allow any danger to stay there. near here.


    The male cheetah circled along the reddish-brown city wall from a distance, not caring at all that the rain wet his hair, the rain could also cover up its smell, so that the orcs couldn''t find him.


    Suddenly, it saw a huge mountain of corpses of Hyena dragons appearing not far ahead, and the energy in the flesh and blood of the hyena dragon clearly penetrated into its nasal cavity even through the dense rain curtain.


    The male cheetah looked at the surrounding situation, lowered his body, and approached these immobile hyena dragons with the help of the cover of the wild grass that had just emerged.


    The nose sniffed among these hyena dragons. These hyena dragons had clearly been dead for several days. The bloodstains had already stiffened, and the body had begun to emit a faint rotten smell. For the cheetah, the smell made it frown.


    Although it came back a little earlier than the migrating troops, it had a full meal before leaving the troops yesterday, and it is not hungry now. It can wait until tomorrow when the migrating troops return to the Chishui River to hunt. . So this pile of hyena dragon meat looks like the energy is good, but the male cheetah still can''t say anything after tangled.


    Finally, it flicked its tail, looked around at its former leader, and walked towards the direction of Chishui River. Its mother''s territory is opposite to the Chishui River. It can inherit the mother''s territory. A tribe of orcs.


    Although the male cheetah will not eat these rotten dragon meat, it does not mean that other predators will not eat the carrion. After the male cheetah leaves, several jackals that have been following him emerge. , This kind of guy who likes to pick up free food originally wanted to see where the territory of the male cheetah is, so he can come and eat when he is hungry in the future.


    Many thin animals like to follow large herbivorous animals. With the small size of the jackal, they dare not hunt casually in the migrating army. There are many predators like them who like to follow the cheetah. There is no threat to predators who can hunt alone to **** some food. They picked up two antelope meat to eat from behind the male cheetah yesterday. Although they were later snatched by hyenas, their hunger resistance ability is better than that of cheetahs. Hyenas But they will not leave the migration force early, and the jackal can completely take the prey that the male cheetah abandons next meal for himself.


    Seeing the mountains of food at this moment, the jackals had already left the male cheetah behind, dragged a hyena dragon out without hesitation, and skillfully tore off each other''s scales and started to eat .


    Later came the lions that came back, the big-eared foxes and the flying vultures, etc. The predators who originally lived in this place did not expect that they would be greeted with a free meal just after returning to their hometown, because there were enough of them. They behaved very harmoniously, and the movement of eating was kept as low as possible, for fear of attracting the orcs.


    A few guards who were sheltering from the rain in the watchtower on the city wall naturally saw this scene, but no one came out to stop them. The only iron armor they could use for these dragons had already been stripped and shipped back to Qi Ze. In the city, and that pile of meat is eaten by these predators, it will save them the trouble of going to take it and throw it away.

 Chapter 184：

    With the arrival of summer, the trees of the tribe also grow green leaves, and as the temperature rises, the growth rate of the leaves gradually accelerates. It doesn''t look like it was just a bare tree branch a few days ago.


    With the end of the thunderstorm, Chen Qi never thought that the animals on the Dora Plain would be accompanied by a disaster when they migrated back.


    The genius just dawned, and a group of black shadows swept the entire Qi Ze City. They rushed into the newly grown trees, pecking at the fresh leaves while shouting loudly. It bit into pieces, and then fell to the ground.


    Chen Qi was awakened by these huge noises.


    He habitually reached out to touch the person who was sleeping beside him, but he was empty.


    Looking up and looking out the window, the sun had just risen, and the sky was still a little dark. Although the annoying sound of rain was no longer there, another kind of squeaking sound continued, making Chen Qi''s brain hurt.


    The hall was quiet, the place where the fire was usually burned was not warm at all, and there was no cooked food on the stove. Even the door of A Jing''s room was wide open, and it seemed that there was no one inside.


    Chen Qi opened the door suspiciously and walked out.


    If people with intensive phobia are at this moment, they will be scared and fainted by the sight in front of them, and they will see the dense red-billed quelia finches standing among the branches on the tall fig tree in the yard, they are wide open. Mouth kept shouting, frightened by the orcs jumping up and down, and then quickly flew up again, but after a few turns in the air, it densely gathered back to the fig tree.


    Aze ran up the tree for a while, and jumped back under the tree for a while. His dark hair was messy, covered with bird feathers, and there were many scratches on his exposed skin. It looked a little scary, but there was no bleeding. I don''t know why would also think it was a trace left by some kind of movement. His ten fingers have been completely animalized, and his sharp and sharp claws are stained with a lot of meat foam.


    Ah Jing''s situation was not much better than his. He kept half-bent, and once the group of red-billed quelias left the fig tree, he kicked his legs and jumped into the air, his sharp claws always grabbing it. A few, the little wolf cubs next to them will cooperate to kill all the birds that A Jing has captured but can still fly with their fleshy claws that have grown a circle.


    A lot of bird corpses have gathered under the fig tree, and the results of the battle can clearly tell that these people are probably busy with this bird-hunting plan early in the morning.


    The corners of Chen Qi''s eyes couldn''t help twitching, and he interrupted the movements of several people, "What are you doing?"


    Aze jumped down from the fig tree, his clothes were stained with some bird droppings, and it was still a little damp. It looked fresh, "Go back to the house first, I will drive these annoying birds away. Come out again."


    Chen Qi looked at the flock of birds, which were not too few in number. Not only their yard, but also the newly planted fig tree next to Carlo''s house was crowded with a large group of red-billed quelias. The two-meter-high Zhushi trees on both sides of the road as far as Kai''s eyes can see are also full of such birds, and many others are hovering in the air, seeming to be looking for suitable branches, ready at any time. drop down.


    "Are you going to grab it with empty hands like this?" Chen Qi looked at the empty hands of the two of them, and felt that Nao Ren, who was in pain from the noise of the birds, was a little bit in pain.


    "We tried to catch them with fishing nets, but these birds were too small, and they all escaped from the nets, so they couldn''t catch them at all." A Jing explained, pointing to the fishing net that was thrown to the side.


    The fishing nets in Qize City are all used to catch large fish. Compared with these red-billed quelia finches, those fish are like the difference between elephants and ants. Of course, these birds cannot be caught with these fishing nets.


    At this time, the fence gate of Chen Qi''s house was slammed open, and A Zhang ran in with a face full of embarrassment. Seeing that Chen Qi''er pushed the other party back into the house without a word, he patted his ear to dispel those annoying people. After the noise, he said his intention, "You can see the situation now, we have tried several methods and can''t get rid of them, there are too many of them, the speed is fast, kill or catch them The chances of living with them are too low, is there any way you can solve them?"


    When these red-billed quelia finches first entered the tribe, A-Zhang took the clansmen to stop them, but they tried many methods with little success, mainly because the number of these birds was too large and their size was too small. It is difficult to catch, and they will be doused with fresh bird droppings all over their heads. In addition, their voices are too loud. It is a torture for the females with sensitive hearing. If these birds are allowed to live in Qi Ze After staying in the city for a few days, A-Zhang didn''t know if he couldn''t help cutting down all the trees that had just grown in the city, so he hurried to find Chen Qi, hoping he could have some solution. current predicament.


    Chen Qi looked at the bird that had just been slapped to death by the little wolf cub. Although this bird looked like a red-billed quelia finches, it was actually smaller than the red-billed quelia finches, and its voice was not the same. It is simply noisy, but there is a feeling that makes people very irritable when listening. "Does this bird show up every time it migrates back?"


    "Rarely." Aze shook his head and replied. He had never seen this kind of bird run into the tribe before, but he had seen it a few times when hunting on the plain, but the sound of this kind of bird was annoying. There are a lot of them, so he usually walks around, otherwise it will become very troublesome to be surrounded by such birds.


    Chen Qi lowered his head and thought for a while, then asked Azer to find a relatively soft branch for himself and made a semi-circle, and then made a long cloth pocket out of cloth and handed it to A-Zhang, "Try this one. Come and grab it." Chen Qi briefly explained the usage to him.


    A-Zhang took the cloth bag and asked Azer to drive the red-billed quelia finches off the tree. As soon as the dense flock of birds left the fig tree, A-Zhang raised the cloth bag and rushed towards the birds. Because the movements are not very skilled, many birds struggled to escape after entering the cloth pocket, but Rao still caught as many as ten birds, which was much faster than they simply caught with their hands.


    A-Zhang got up and stomped to death the bird that was still on the rampage in the cloth pocket. After saying hello to Chen Qi, he took the cloth pocket and ran away happily. He had just watched Chen Qi make this thing. It''s not difficult, after he went to teach others the method, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t drive away these annoying birds.


    On the first day after the thunderstorm, the entire Qi Ze City was caught in a vigorous nationwide bird-hunting operation.


    Chen Qi followed A Ze and A Jing in the yard after catching birds for a while, and they were also covered in bird droppings. He didn''t know how these birds were able to excrete while flying rapidly in midair, and finally they couldn''t stand it and ran home. After taking several showers and wiping my body with figs several times to suppress the smell, I felt clean.


    Thanks to the simple and easy-to-use cloth bag, the red-billed quelia finches that had been crowding all the trees in Qi Ze City in the morning were almost cleaned up. Many birds found that the situation was wrong and panicked before being caught. Escaped from Qi Ze City, but this still added a lot of bird corpses to Qi Ze City.


    Chen Qi had just come out of the bath, and saw the two people covered in bird droppings and a giant wolf god, and asked them to go and clean up in disgust.


    Aze threw Ajing and the little wolf cub into the washroom first. He then found the big wooden box that used to pack meat in winter, and packed the bird corpses all over the ground into the wooden box. There were more than one box full. .


    "Chen Qi, Chen Qi."


    Chen Qi followed the voice and saw that Carlo was lying on the wall of his house. He looked even more embarrassed than Aze, but his eyes were very bright, and he was excited while holding a bird that had no response in one hand. He asked, "Chen Qi, can this thing be made into food?"


    The corner of Chen Qi''s mouth twitched, he now knew what the light in the other''s eyes meant, it was the light when foodies discovered new ingredients. "You clean yourself up and come back. I''ll tell you if you can eat this thing later."


    "Order." Carlo cheered, walking into the house and shouting to Ake who was still cleaning up: "Ake, you pick up all these birds, don''t throw them away, I''ll do it in a while. Something delicious for you."


    Ake twisted the bird in his hand with his fingertips. This thing was a little bigger than his two fingers. It was full of hair. I don''t know how much meat it has. Is it really edible?


    Now many people in the tribe have learned the cooking methods of various foods. Chen Qi did not make it too complicated. He did some frying and frying, but these birds were too small, and the pre-processing was the most troublesome.


    Carlo leaned over and sniffed the feast full of bird meat on the table. He and Ake were woken up by these annoying birds early in the morning, and they have been busy until now, and finally drove the birds away. , I didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, I was hungry for a long time, and now I''m not polite to Chen Qi. The fried bird meat is delicious, and the bones inside are all fried and crispy, unlike the fried chicken, the bones inside are still hard, and I have a toothache when biting."


    A Jing nodded in agreement, put his chopsticks into the fried golden bird meat, and returned with a bowl full of it.


    The little wolf cub has a good mouth and doesn''t mind the hard bones. He chews the meat with bone and swallows it with relish.


    Chen Qiya looked at the group of people who were eating with a pain. Except for the fried bird meat, he couldn''t chew the bones of other bird meat, so it was very troublesome to eat. He directly fried all the remaining bird meat, and asked Carlo, who was full, to share some of it with others, and by the way, let him teach others how to deal with the bird meat.


    So on the first day after the thunderstorm, Qi Zecheng found a delicious food in addition to a large flock of annoying birds. Later, when he encountered the black red-billed Queria flocks in the wild, the beasts People have stopped silently bypassing, but have begun to think about adding meals to themselves at night. Of course, this is a future matter.

 Chapter 185：

    Because of the heavy rain for several days, and when the orcs jumped up and down when catching the red-billed Queria flocks, the road that was originally just mud became muddy, and the surrounding water was drained and then washed away. When the sun dries, it is a bit pothole, and the road needs to be refinished.


    Chen Qi was arrested by A Zhang early in the morning to discuss matters in the tribe. Because of the participation of the Luoshui tribe, the issue of the house is the most important thing, and they cannot be kept crowded in one place all the time.


    Chen Qi had already prepared the planning of the house early in the morning. He took out the drawings he drew a few days ago and explained it to them. He had already had the experience of making houses directly with fired mud bricks before, and now he divided the places After that, you can start to burn the bricks directly.


    After all, it was the first major event after the merger of the Luoshui Tribe, and A Zhang did not hand it over to anyone else. He and A Chu were busy with the clansmen, while the task of planting a new round of summer in the tribe was handed over to Chen Qihe. Ali.


    In addition to the large wasteland in the tribe where crops have been replanted, Chen Qi''s yard has also begun to grow crops. In addition to a few commonly used vegetables and seasonings, Chen Qi also deliberately vacated two plots for planting. Herbs, there are not many types of herbs, just some common weeds that can stop bleeding, although they can also be found on the plains, etc. Chen Qi still wants to try cultivation.


    The meat mountain of the dragon corpse outside the tribe was almost eaten by the beasts that had migrated back in just a few days, leaving only some half-rotten fur and bones. The orcs in Qize City picked up some of the bones that were still in good condition and returned them for use, while the rest were thrown into the Chishui River to feed the fish.


    The mighty migratory army appeared near the Chishui River after the thunderstorm. Because the river water swelled, they could not cross the river. They needed to wait for the river to return before returning to the opposite side of the Chishui River. There are some relatively petite creatures. Several tree trunks were found across the river. Some were left by the orcs when they crossed the river, and some were probably just across the river bank when the trees collapsed. These tree trunks also became tools for the migrating army to cross the river. The impala directly occupied one of the tree trunks, and ran to the opposite side of the Chishui River with agile movements.


    Ye Huo hid in a tall grass. He was wearing a camouflage coat and a straw hat on his head. The high grass was just leeward, so the animals would not smell him.


    "This is my first time hunting, so I''m a little nervous." Yehuo licked the corners of his lips that were a little chapped, but the excited look in his eyes didn''t show any panic.


    "You can even hit the Hyena Dragon, just a few antelopes, don''t worry." Chen Qi comforted the other party, took out the arrow from the quiver behind him and loaded it into the crossbow/arrow in his hand.


    This kind of crossbow/arrow is transformed from a siege crossbow. Although the production is still a little rough, and its lethality is similar to that of an ordinary wooden bow, it is worse than it does not require much arm strength to attack, and it is not as physically strong as a female. For the male sons, it is the most suitable weapon for them.


    Ale gave birth to a male son on the day the thunderstorm stopped. This is the first male son born since the establishment of Qi Ze City, and also the first beastman. Yehuo was very excited to be a father for the first time, and naturally he did not want to. Ale had to go hunting just after giving birth, so he went to find Chen Qi to teach him how to hunt. In winter, he heard Carlo say that Chen Qi used a few simple traps to catch him Lots of prey things.


    The place where they are located is not far from the tribe. In the vicinity of the small bamboo forest, besides Yehuo and Chen Qi, A Ze, who is protecting them, is naturally there, and then A Jing and Xiao who were sneaked out by A Zeti to learn hunting skills. Wolf cub.


    The goal of the few people was a small group of impalas that were foraging for food not far away. This group of impalas probably lived nearby before, and did not follow other migratory armies across the Chishui River. It looked leisurely. It''s like settling down in this place. Probably because of the camouflage, the impala group did not find this group of eyeing orcs.


    A Ze gave A Jing and Xiao Lang Zi a wink and asked them to go around behind the group of impalas.


    Before going out to hunt, A Ze had already told A Jing about the general hunting plan. Although he only followed A Ze out a few times last summer, he did not have enough hunting experience, but A Jing is very smart and has a fast understanding ability. After receiving a signal from Aze, the cat and the little wolf cubs walked around behind the tall grass.


    "Wait for them to get closer." Chen Qi whispered.


    Yehuo nodded, breathed lightly, and fixed his eyes on his prey.


    A young female impala probably found more delicious weeds. She broke away from the impala group for a distance and stopped not far from Chen Qi and the three. Every time she took a bite of the weed, her ears moved. Once he moved, he would raise his head and look around, always alert to the predators hiding in the dark.


    "Huh." After the sound of an arrow breaking through the air, a sharp arrow was inserted straight into the neck of the female impala. Its scream frightened the impala group not far away. Before the group of impalas escaped, the sound of two more arrows breaking through the air came from the tall grass, and shot straight towards the group of impalas in the distance. Unfortunately, one fell in the air, and the other shot straight through. Through the neck of an adult impala, the impala fell to the ground after only a few struggles.


    Looking at the arrow he missed, and then looking at Aze who could kill him with just a single blow with a wooden bow, Chen Qi praised him with admiration, and then reminded Yehuo to give his mother who was still struggling to escape. Impala has another shot.


    At this time, A Jing and the little wolf cub, who were behind the impala group, also moved. They were eyeing an immature impala. The little impala was separated from its mother in a panic. When he was about to run back to find his mother, he was cut off by A Jing and the little wolf cub.


    A Jing turned into a beast with his ten fingers, and rushed up like a small beast. The little wolf cub went around behind the other side, baring his teeth and roaring at the little impala.


    Although the little impala is still immature, its movements are very flexible. Several dodging dodged the attacks of A Jing and the little wolf cubs. Unfortunately, because of this, it chose the wrong direction to escape and turned towards the impala. The group ran in the opposite direction.


    A Jing and the little wolf cubs chased each other closely from left to right. In the end, A Jing flew and hung half of his body on the body of the little impala. Although he was dragged by the other party for a while, he also let him go. The little impala stumbled, and its two hind legs also knelt on the ground because of A Jing''s weight.


    There was a green light in the little wolf cub''s eyes, he stepped forward and opened his huge mouth, his sharp teeth clenched tightly onto the back of the little impala''s neck from behind. It was the first time that the little wolf cub tasted warm blood. It choked, but it didn''t let go, letting the blood of the little impala flow down the corner of its mouth.


    A Jing got up from behind the impala. A small piece of his forehead was broken. Just now, the little impala was kicked by the other''s hoof while struggling. Reaching out his sharp fingers under the impala''s neck, the sharp nails penetrated directly into the soft flesh of the impala.


    This time the baby impala just struggled a few times and stopped moving. The little wolf cub slowly loosened the neck of the little impala, saw the small wound oozing blood on A Jing''s forehead, and stuck out his tongue to lick it. Who would have guessed that he just got his mouth full of blood from the little impala. Er licked Ajing''s head. Originally, Ajing was just a small drop of blood oozing out, but now he was smeared with blood on his forehead.


    "Ajing, are you injured?" The three of Chen Qi, who had just dealt with the two impalas, walked over to this side. Seeing the blood on Ajing''s forehead, Chen Qi hurried up worriedly.


    A Jing couldn''t see what he looked like now. Although he felt a little pain at the beginning, he didn''t think it was too serious. He reached out and touched it, but found blood on his hand.


    The little wolf cub looked at him pitifully, and stuck out his tongue to lick it twice. This time, he didn''t smear more blood on A Jing''s forehead, but licked off all the blood on A Jing''s forehead. Chen Qi looked up and down and found that the other party had no other wounds except for a small hole on his forehead, so he was relieved.


    "I hunted the prey with the little wolf." A Jing proudly dragged the little impala in front of several people.


    Because the little wolf cub bit the impala''s neck directly with his teeth, A Jing also cut the opponent''s throat directly with his fingernails, and the strong **** smell could be smelled without getting close. Unlike the two that Azer and Yehuo hunted, they only shot a few arrows on the impala, and the arrows were not pulled out, so the two impalas looked clean.


    Chen Qi was accustomed to this **** smell, but he didn''t feel anything, and patted the heads of Ajing and the little wolf cub with praise, "Since we have hunted the prey, let''s go back today, your prey is yourself. Do you want me to take it for you?"


    "We can take it ourselves." A Jing replied loudly. Although Chen Qi treated A Jing as an ordinary child, A Jing''s strength was much greater than that of Chen Qi.


    However, A Jing didn''t carry the little impala himself, but put the little impala on the little wolf cub''s back and let the little wolf cub go back.


    Seeing that A Jing was ready, Chen Qi packed up his belongings and was about to go back to the tribe, but when he turned around, he saw A Ze standing at a distance from a few people, with a head on his shoulders. The newly hunted impala had a little sweat on his forehead, and his face was paler than usual.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Chen Qi reached out and touched the other''s forehead when he noticed Aze''s abnormality, feeling cold to the touch.


    "It''s okay." Aze held the other''s hand, took a deep breath, and suppressed the nausea that suddenly surged up.


    Chen Qi took over the impala on the other side''s shoulder. If he had just crossed over, Chen Qi might not even be able to carry the impala, but now he can easily do it.


    The sudden light on his shoulder made Aze stunned for a while, and then he regained his senses and wanted to take the prey back. How could he let his partner carry the prey.


    Chen Qi grabbed each other''s wrists and said to the two people standing next to him, "Let''s go back quickly, Aze didn''t know if he got sick from the rain two days ago." After speaking, he turned around and told the people around him, "After returning home You have to rest well, don''t let me know if you''re sick."


    Looking at the person who suddenly became serious, A Ze''s lips moved a few times, and finally he could only helplessly say: "Okay."

 Chapter 186：

    The adult impala hunted by A Ze was handed over to A Zhang by Chen Qi, who asked A Zhang to help distribute it among the old females who could not hunt and the little orcs who had lost their relatives, while they brought He returned home with the little impala that A Jing was hunting.


    After returning to the tribe, Aze''s complexion was much better, and his forehead was no longer sweating. Although his face was still a little pale, he was in good spirits. Although the other party kept saying that it was okay, Chen Qi was still worried and drove the other party back to the room to rest, while he and A Jing went to deal with the little impala.


    The little impala is not very big. Chen Qirong made a part of the haggis soup, and roasted the rest directly. He also made several vegetable pancakes with fresh wild vegetables freshly picked in the wild today.


    Chen Qi has not eaten fresh meat and vegetables for a long time, so he made this meal very seriously.


    Aze didn''t have any other discomfort except that his face was a little pale. He was used to busy work during the day, and suddenly he lay in bed and couldn''t fall asleep. After tossing and turning a few times, he smelled the aroma of roast lamb, but he couldn''t help but walk out.


    "Why don''t you sleep for a while?" Chen Qi put down the seasoning that he was about to brush the roast sheep with, walked to A Ze, and tested the temperature on the other''s forehead with the back of his hand, only to be relieved when he found that there was no fever.


    "I''m fine."


    "Sit next to you for a while, and you''ll be fine soon." Chen Qi brought a futon to the other party. Aze knew he was worried and did not refuse. He sat obediently and watched Chen Qi busy.


    However, A Ze didn''t eat much this meal. Chen Qi saw that the other party had no appetite and cooked him a refreshing vegetable porridge. This time A Ze ate two big bowls, but after eating, he began to feel sleepy. , let Chen Qi drag him back to the room and slept until the night before he woke up.


    Chen Qi is very worried about Aze''s abnormal behavior. He doesn''t know if he has suffered from the cold for a long time in the rain a few days ago. There is no doctor or anyone who knows medical skills here. Chen Qi does not dare to give him any herbal medicine. To eat, you can only be guarded by the other side all the time.


    Fortunately, Azer didn''t have any other problems except a little drowsiness and loss of appetite, because Azer''s abnormal Chen Qi did not let the other party go out to hunt, but Ajing and the little wolf cubs followed when the animals on the plains migrated back. The other orcs in the tribe went out to learn hunting skills, and they brought back a little prey every day. They were all small animals that were not yet grown up. Although their size was not very large, it was enough for a few of them to spend on a daily basis.


    After hearing about Aze''s situation, A Zhang also came to see it, and brought Chen Qi and the others some things that the hunting team hunted back.


    Now the tribe is still busy with construction, and most of the resources are still shared. Even if Chen Qi and the others can''t go out to hunt every day, they can get fresh meat from the tribe from hunting.


    However, Chen Qi doesn''t plan to stay in the tribe when Aze can''t go out hunting. He is busy designing a greenhouse, which is used to raise animals. There are many problems to be considered in the drawings. Chen Qi also I plan to take advantage of now to catch a few small animals and come back to raise them.


    I have had the experience of catching hares with traps before. As long as you find the animal path that the hares pass through, it is still very easy to catch the hares, but Aze doesn''t want Chen Qi to run out of the city outside his sight, but he doesn''t want to. After a few days of severe drowsiness, he often slept until almost noon before waking up. Chen Qi had no choice but to postpone the time to set traps when he went out to noon.


    After setting up the last trap, Chen Qi stood up and patted the dirt on his palms. He looked up at the tree that looked unusually like a banyan tree. He was hiding on this tree and witnessed a battle for food. , I was almost eaten by a vulture. Looking back on it now, I feel that it was as old as my previous life. If a vulture appears again now, I don''t need anyone to save me. Chen Qi felt that he was relying on the bow/crossbow in his hand. They can also be easily solved.


    "I didn''t expect that I''ve been here for so long." The branches of the banyan tree are covered with lush leaves, probably because it''s just summer, and it hasn''t started blooming yet.


    A Ze yawned, and a few physiological tears squeezed out of the corners of his eyes, perhaps due to the drowsiness, his expression was a bit lazy.


    "Are you sleepy?" Chen Qi wiped the corners of his eyes worriedly.


    "Well." Aze nodded, and then added: "I''m in good health, don''t worry."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me." Chen Qi looked at the other party seriously. The orcs are not easy to get sick, but it does not mean that they will not get sick. Chen Qi does not know medical skills, so he is afraid that something will happen to the other party.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really fine." A Ze naturally knew his physical condition. Although he didn''t understand his abnormal behavior recently, he didn''t feel any discomfort in his body. Obviously, the current situation made Chen Qi not worried, right? possible.


    Chen Qi didn''t say much, packed his things, looked at the tiredness in the corner of A Ze''s eyes, and walked to him and squatted down slightly, "I''ll carry you back."


    "No, it''s not far from the tribe, I can go back if I persist." Azer waved his hands again and again, he came out with the other party to protect Chen Qi, how could he let the other party go back behind his back? What if I couldn''t help falling asleep and a beast came out?


    Chen Qi hung his bow/crossbow on his chest, grabbed the opponent''s wrist, and carried the opponent on his back without a word. Chen Qi never imagined that even in his thirties, he would still have a chance to grow taller.


    "I... I''m very heavy." Aze has never been carried by others since he could remember it. He used to carry Chen Qi all the time. Unable to adapt.


    Chen Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "You''re not heavy." After speaking, he started walking towards the tribe, his steps were steady, and there was no reluctance.


    "Sleep for a while when you are sleepy. It is so close to the tribe that large beasts will not appear here."


    "Yeah." Aze gently leaned his head against Chen Qi''s back, and the temperature transmitted through the clothes made him more tired. This feeling of being carried on his back made him feel a little novel and a little bit more Anxiety, so he didn''t insist on getting down and walking by himself. After only a few breaths, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Chen Qi chuckled lightly, slowed down his steps, and tried his best to make the other person sleep more comfortably.


    As soon as Chen Qi walked to the gate of the city, Axu jumped off the city wall and saw the other party approaching worriedly with Azer behind his back, "What''s wrong? Is Azer injured?"


    "Shh." Chen Qi said that the other party''s voice was a little lower, maybe he heard the voice, A Ze moved behind Chen Qi, but there was no sign of waking up, so he explained to A Xu: "He is sleepy. , fell asleep now."


    "What''s going on with him these days? Why does he take so long to fall asleep?" A Xu naturally knew Aze''s recent situation and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know either." Chen Qi shook his head with a wry smile, "but aside from a little sleepiness, his body doesn''t seem to have any major problems. You don''t have to worry, I''ll take him home first."


    "Go." Ah Xu patted Chen Qi on the shoulder comfortingly, then opened the city gate for him, and then went back to the city wall.


    Because Aze''s appetite has not been very good recently, Chen Qi makes various snacks for the other party every day, but the other party is only interested in some light food and cakes, so Chen Qi put Aze in place After that, he started to work on the stove. When he went out today, he picked a lot of fresh wild vegetables and planned to use it to make some new food for Aze to try.


    "Chen Qi." A Jing ran in excitedly with the little wolf cub, and then handed a dirty animal skin backpack to Chen Qi, with a look of waiting for praise on his face.


    Chen Qi took over the animal skin backpack doubtfully, "What did you bring back?"


    "rabbit."


    Chen Qi opened the animal skin backpack and found that it was indeed a few hares, which looked like they were born not long ago. "Where did you find it?"


    "In a bush. Little Wolf and I were going to catch a small warthog, but we found it on the road when we were chasing it, and we brought it back." Having said this, A Jing lowered his head a little depressedly, "We didn''t have any today. Hunt the prey."


    "Ow." The little wolf cub also lowered his head slightly as if he had done something wrong.


    Chen Qi rubbed the two little guys in a funny way, "You haven''t finished the prey you hunted yesterday, and you brought back so many little rabbits, which is already amazing." Having said that, Chen Qi squatted down. , looked at Ajing seriously and then looked at the little wolf cub, "You have to remember that you are here to learn how to hunt, don''t forget your safety because of persistent hunting, although the plains are not as dangerous as the forests, but You can''t deal with large beasts with your current abilities, it doesn''t matter if you can hunt or not, the most important thing is to return safely every day, you know?"


    A Jing and the little wolf cub looked at each other, "We got it."


    Chen Qi smiled, "Let''s go and make a nest for the bunnies first."


    A Jing''s eyes flashed brightly, and he nodded again and again.


    The rabbits are kept in a cage made of wooden fences. The cage was originally used to keep adult rabbits, so the gap between the planks was a little big, and now it has become a few newborn rabbits. Not long after the little rabbit, Chen Qi could only use a rope to add a layer between the gaps, and then found some soft hay and animal hides that were no longer needed to simply build a nest inside.


    The cage is placed under the fig tree, so there is no need to worry about the sun.


    Chen Qi handed A Jing a large amount of wild vegetables he picked up and taught him how to feed the rabbits.


    The orcs have never raised animals, and the little wolf cub can be said to be the first animal raised by the orcs. However, the little wolf cub is very smart. Even if he can''t speak, A Jing can understand the meaning of the other party''s expression. A bunch of stupid rabbits, even if they put the wild vegetable to each other''s mouth, they don''t know how to take a bite.


    A Jing frowned, the freshness just came and went quickly, "Are we going to keep them?"


    Chen Qiao teased one of the little hare with a relatively gray coat, "Well, keep raising it, so that we will have fresh meat in winter."

 Chapter 187：

    About a week into the summer, the ghost needle trees around the yard began to bloom one after another. Chen Qi picked a few of them and put them on the windowsill as decoration. The above plants have been transplanted to the outside by him.


    Although A Jing didn''t like those little hares very much, but after hearing that they were used as food reserves, he took over the feeding task. Every day when he went out to learn to hunt, he would pick fresh wild vegetables, and later in a rabbit den. A carrot was found in it, which was greatly praised by Chen Qi.


    Since the day he started raising the little hares, Aze''s narcolepsy has gotten worse and worse, until one day he slept deeply for a day and night and didn''t wake up. what''s going on.


    Chen Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to the several traps set up outside with Aze before, but when Ake came back from hunting every day, he would help Chen Qi to take a look, probably because it was not far from the tribe, except for the first two days of catching I have been to the two hares and have never caught any live animals again.


    After feeding Aze a milk fruit, Chen used a towel to wipe the corner of his mouth. After a few days of rest, his eyes were already dark.


    Carlo came in with a pottery bowl. Inside was a freshly prepared pasta. The green wild vegetables and spring onions were sprinkled on top. The soup base was made of bone broth that had been boiled for a day. You could smell it from a distance. An alluring scent.


    "Let''s eat something first." Carlo handed the bowl over, his eyes full of worry. Azer had always been a strong image in front of him, and he never thought that the other party would suddenly fall asleep.


    "Well." Chen Qi put down the towel and gratefully took the pottery bowl handed over by the other party. Carlo came to help early these days. Chen Qi was sent back to the room by him to accompany Aze. Everything is handled by Carlo. "Where''s Ayao?"


    "He''s playing with the little hare in the yard. Don''t worry, the yard door is closed and he can''t get out."


    Chen Qi nodded and took a bite with his chopsticks. The noodles that he had just cooked had a little toughness and tasted good. The ones made by Chen Qi himself were much more delicious, but Chen Qi lost his appetite after only two bites.


    "My brother..." Carlo sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to tuck the quilt, and wanted to ask about Azer''s situation, but he also knew that Chen Qi didn''t know what happened to Azer. , The question of reaching the mouth turned twice between the lips, and swallowed again.


    "Don''t worry, he will wake up." Chen Qi was still stuffed with food, his words were a little unclear, and he didn''t know if he wanted to appease Carlo or himself.


    A Ze slept longer than usual this time. He slept for three days and three nights before he woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw only dim candlelight. Chen Qi fell asleep on the edge of the bed, frowning. Wrinkled tightly, his eyelashes twitched, his right hand stretched into the quilt to hold Aze''s palm tightly, and he didn''t seem to be sleeping peacefully.


    A Ze''s eyes were a little confused. He didn''t have the memory of when he was asleep. After lying on the bed for a while, his confused consciousness regained consciousness. When he saw Chen Qi lying on the edge of the bed, he just wanted to get out of bed and hug him. When he came up, he opened his eyes as soon as his fingers touched Chen Qi.


    "Are you awake?" As soon as Chen Qi saw A Ze who was sitting up, he all flew away, reached out and touched the other''s forehead, and then tucked the other party back into the bed, "You lie down and don''t move, have you? What''s wrong? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?"


    Looking at the chattering man who looked much more haggard than before he went to bed, Aze seemed to think of something and paused, "I...Did I sleep for a long time?"


    "It''s not too long." Seeing the ruddy face of A Ze, the worries of the past few days were finally relieved.


    Aze didn''t ask any more questions. Chen Qi went outside and brought in the porridge that had been warm. He could only feed the other party some soup and water. Chen Qi was worried that the other party would be hungry when he woke up, so there was always a warm porridge. with food.


    Maybe he was really hungry. Azer woke up and ate a lot for the first time. After eating a large plate of meat porridge, Chen Qi cooked a few other dishes for the other party, and he ate more than usual. Azer put down his chopsticks after twice the food.


    The news of Azer''s sobering up quickly spread throughout Qize City, and the orcs who were going to go out to work flocked to Chen Qi''s house one after another. Seeing Azer''s better spirit than before, Ake couldn''t help saying: "You now It doesn''t look like she was sick at all."


    "I''m fine now." Aze didn''t lie. His current spirit can be said to be better than ever before. His body seems to be storing inexhaustible strength, and his appetite is much larger than usual. Now let him go hunting in the forest. It is estimated that there will be no problem if the dragons come back.


    Of course, with what he was sleeping in before, even if the other party seems to be in good spirits now, Chen Qi will not let him go hunting immediately. At most, he can only go to the tribe to help build houses, or go to the traps around the tribe with himself. See if you catch any prey.


    Probably Azer''s deep sleep this time cast a shadow on Chen Qi. During this time, Chen Qi felt flustered as soon as Azer left his sight.


    The newly planted crops in the yard are growing very fast. Now they have all grown seedlings and are about as long as a finger. Except for some people in the tribe to go out to hunt food that is enough for the entire tribe to eat every day, everyone else has invested in the construction of the tribe. among.


    The dirt road in Qize City was renovated, and rows of houses were built along the back of the school and dormitory, extending directly to the edge of the city wall. The newly added orcs from the original Luoshui tribe lived in as a family unit. go in.


    Ayan, who had already joined the lion and wolf tribe when he was busy in Qize City, brought a few orcs to Qize City. He had a lot more white hair on his head, and his face was a little thinner. He was much more haggard than when Chen Qi finally saw him.


    "Why are there so many puddles outside your tribe? We almost didn''t recognize them when we first arrived."


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with the Lion and Wolf Tribe?" A Chu couldn''t help but feel a little worried when he saw the other party. When they left the Lion and Wolf Tribe, they also knew that a group of Hyena Dragons had come to the Lion and Wolf Tribe. After the tribes were settled, they went to inquire about the situation of the Lion and Wolf Tribe, but they did not expect that the other party would run over first.


    Ayan smiled helplessly, and briefly told the people in Qize City about the Lion and Wolf tribe.


    "Then why are you here this time?" After listening to Ayan''s words, A Zhang fell into a deep thought. He already knew that the Lion and Wolf tribe had merged with many small tribes. When summer came, if those small tribes had planned to If the lion and wolf tribe settles down, then it should take advantage of the summer to build it.


    Ayan looked around at the people in Qize City, and moved her body to the side, revealing the short female behind him, and he pointed at the female, "His name is Aling, and he lives in the forest. Orcs."


    Chen Qi looked at the short female in surprise. The female''s complexion was a bit dark, but her eyes were large. Although she was a little shorter than other adult females, her muscles were strong, even if she looked at it from a distance. You can also feel the explosive power hidden in the muscles, there is no doubt that this is a very powerful orc.


    "Is there also a tribe of orcs in the forest?" Chen Qi asked Aze next to him in a low voice. As far as he knew, the forest was almost occupied by dragons. Most of the orcs chose to live on the plains to avoid dragons. How could there still be people? What about living in the forest?


    "Of course, that Eli came out of the forest." Carlo, who was sitting next to him, pouted, probably still minding what happened in the past, and didn''t like the orcs who came out of the forest.


    A Zhang was also stunned, he looked at A Ling, then at A Yan, waiting for the other party to speak.


    Like Qi Ze City, the Lion Wolf Tribe is the first thing to do after summer is to build a house, but the Lion Wolf Tribe does not have the skill of building houses with mud bricks like Qi Ze City, and their houses are still in use. On top of the large pieces of slate, and due to the continuous heavy rain, many weak orcs have developed high fever, so in addition to entering the forest to find wormwood that can drive away the high heat, they also need to collect large objects that can build houses. Slate.


    And A Ling met on the rocky mountain where they collected the slate.


    A Ling and Ai Li belong to the same tribe, but Ai Li was taken out of the forest by A Ze, and A Ling is used to living in the forest. I found a hidden cave in a rocky mountain to live in.


    This time, besides the chance encounter with Ayan and his party, what made him decide to leave the forest was something he met during the summer.


    With the arrival of summer, most of the dragons around the forest have already begun to retreat back to the center of the forest. At this time, there will not be too much danger near the forest. The food stored by A Ling just finished eating on the day when the winter ended. When I went outside to look for some prey, I encountered a group of black dragons near the Sanchen River. Fortunately, it was raining heavily at that time, which diluted the smell of his body a lot, and there happened to be strong smelling weeds nearby, which made him Not found by the Hyena group.


    But his hiding place was not very good. If he moved this distance, he would undoubtedly be discovered by the Hyena Dragon. There was no other way.


    What Aling never expected was that the Hyena Dragon, who looked like the leader of the Hyena Dragon Group, could actually speak, and beside it was a giant wolf **** who was also able to speak.


    Although the giant wolf **** was born tall, he was very thin, and his whole body seemed to have only bones wrapped in fur. The Sanchen River here is not the source, and the river water is not as turbulent as other places. It''s eerily peaceful.


    It walked quietly to the river bank, there was no emotion in its eyes, the river flowed over its heels, and felt the touch of the river flowing through its skin, it was covered with blood belonging to its clan, with the poison of the curse, let every person here Not even a drop of water can make a dragon drink.


    "Regret?" The Hyena Dragon leader came to it and looked down at the dark river.

 Chapter 188：

    "Regret?" As if hearing something ridiculous, the giant wolf smirked lightly, then took a few steps into the river, "If you say regret, it''s probably because of the incident that brought you to our clan. "


    The voice of the giant wolf **** was very soft. The Hyena Dragon leader looked back at the Hyena Dragons surrounding him. The Hyena Dragons sensed the leader''s gaze, lowered their heads slightly, and retreated for a distance, leaving a large space on the river bank instantly. In the place, only the dragon leader and the giant wolf **** standing in the water were left.


    "The weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive. You are willing to be beasts, but it does not mean that we are also willing to be bound in this place for eternity."


    The river water reflected the figure of the giant wolf god, and was soon shattered by the raindrops, making it mottled and indistinguishable. "Yeah, it''s almost a thousand years, it''s just a word of unwillingness, that''s why it has become the current situation."


    "When I die, will you kill Chen? Or will you keep it by your side like me, for you to absorb energy?"


    The Hyena Dragon leader frowned and sneered, "It only has half the blood of the giant wolf **** in its body, it might as well catch a few more orcs and eat it quickly."


    The giant wolf **** didn''t speak anymore, the rain fell down its hair, and the leader of the hyena dragon stood quietly beside it without urging.


    "I forgot to ask you, why are you so persistent in transforming?"


    The Hyena Dragon leader was stunned for a while, as if he was lost in thought. Just when the Giant Wolf God thought that the other party would not answer his question, the Hyena Dragon Leader slowly said, "Probably because of the unwillingness in the blood."


    The giant wolf **** looked up at it, waiting for the other party to speak.


    "I''m not willing to hunt and kill all the time, but I still can''t fill my stomach. I''m not willing to be able to walk out of the forest thousands of years ago, but it was our Hyena dragon family that was occupied by those inferior orcs." The Hyena dragon leader looked back. The wolf god, the emotion in his eyes slowly receded, "Why did your ancestors choose those orcs who are weaker than us? They are only our food, if they hadn''t disfigured and walked out of the forest, how would they have dared to make peace with them? We are fighting against each other. And you, even though your clan has been exterminated, you are still delusional about protecting those orcs. You say, why is this?"


    The Hyena Dragon leader''s voice was getting colder and colder. The Hyena Dragon group that was standing far away seemed to be captured by the leader''s momentum, and continued to stay away from this bank of the river, and finally disappeared in the grass that had just grown.


    "Do you think that polluting the Sanchen River with your blood will weaken our strength? Those of your dead kinsmen never imagined that the Dosa River on the plain would be as powerful as the Sanchen River''s ability to purify our blood. The power of the beast, although not even the tributaries of the Sanchen River has this ability, but I heard that many other dragons have gathered together to go to the Dosa River since the first two winters. I believe it will be more Soon all the dragons living in this forest will know the news. When all the carnivorous dragons like us step into the plains, how long do you think those orcs can live? Can they still be high predators? Or fall into predation?"


    The giant wolf **** pursed his lips and asked instead, "If Chen can transform into an orc, would you even eat it?"


    "It''s just a bastard. Even if you make it your king, it can only be a beast forever. It will stay in the clan for you forever and ever, and guard this **** river." The Hyena dragon leader seemed very irritable about this topic. The voice has improved a lot, a little bit of gnashing of teeth.


    The giant wolf **** smiled mockingly, "It must not have told you that the other half of the blood flowing in its body belongs to the orcs."


    "What did you say?" The Hyena Dragon leader exhaled two air masses from his nostrils, and a threatening voice came out of his throat.


    "Let''s do it." The giant wolf **** doesn''t want to say more. It doesn''t like Chen, but its position is given by Chen. No matter why Chen left the clan in the first place, now that it has found hope, it will complete it for the last clan. This last thing. It has never regretted the extinction of the ethnic group, and even if it once intervened in this matter, it has no regrets at all. If it can transform its shape, it is estimated that it will still want to live.


    But there are some things that Chen can do, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t do it at all, such as transforming, such as being able to freely enter and exit the plain, such as the cub that has lived in the orc tribe since birth .


    The giant wolf **** raised his head and let the raindrops slide down the corner of his eyes. It seemed that the day when the tribe was wiped out was also the same thunderstorm. The source of the Sanchen River was submerged in endless red. After eating the flesh of the giant wolf god, his consciousness became clearer and clearer, and even some hyena dragons were able to think like orcs, and he began to speak human words after eating his relatives.


    The information hidden in the blood hides the secret that orcs can transform into, making it believe again and again that maybe one day he can transform successfully, leave this forest and step into the endless plain. I heard that the end of the plain is Boundless water, that area of ??water is called the sea, there is Canglong¡¯s territory, the giant wolf **** has always wanted to see it, but it is not Chen, and it cannot stay on the plain in summer, otherwise it will weaken and die.


    Because of breaking the taboo for thousands of years and eating orcs, the body of the giant wolf **** has become worse day by day. If it was in the past, it would never have imagined that one day he would want to perform his duty as the king of the giant wolf god. Yes, it was for a cub who had never even seen each other at the time of the genocide. If it was my previous self, I am afraid that I would despise this kind of thinking very much.


    "I thought you would change shape at all costs." The Hyena Dragon leader slowly walked towards the Giant Wolf God. From the first day they knew each other, it knew that the other party was a beast that would do anything to achieve its goals, just like itself. A giant wolf **** with a tyrannical and cold-blooded side in his blood.


    "I''m not just uncomfortable at all costs, I just did it, but it didn''t work." A trace of fatigue flashed in the eyes of the giant wolf god, with a relief that it didn''t even notice.


    The leader of the Hyena Dragon was stunned and took a deep look at the giant wolf god. It walked to the giant wolf god''s side, stretched out its tongue and licked the weak skin on the neck of the giant wolf god, the wet hair was cold. Perhaps it was the approach of death that made the giant wolf god''s body stiffen uncontrollably, and soon, it relaxed again.


    The Hyena Dragon leader sniffed the other party''s smell and wanted to remember the smell firmly, but he was reluctant to move for a long time.


    "What? Are you addicted to my blood? Can''t bear it?" The giant wolf **** was not used to this kind of touching.


    "No." The leader of the Hyena Dragon still lingered unhurriedly between the opponent''s neck, then leaned into the opponent''s ear and said in a low voice: "After your blood is drained, I will know a little bit about your flesh and bones. Tear off a little bit, chew it up, and swallow it into your stomach to make you become a part of my blood, do you think it''s good? I haven''t eaten the king of the giant wolf god, you say you and other giant wolf gods taste like this Will it be different? Will it taste worse? Or more delicious? But your blood is already delicious, and I believe other places are not much worse."


    The giant wolf **** kept his head half up, ignoring what the other party said to himself, until there was a tingling pain in his neck, a dizziness appeared in front of him, and his body fell into the river uncontrollably.


    Bright red blood flowed out from the wound on the neck of the giant wolf god, mixed with rainwater, and soon penetrated into the river water. The originally calm river water began to surging, and slowly wrapped in a faint smell of blood and spread to the surrounding.


    "What''s wrong?" The man in the white animal skin looked back at the giant wolf **** who had suddenly stopped and asked suspiciously.


    "There seems to be one less of my clan."


    "Your clan? Is that the cub or your new king?"


    "You seem to care about that cub."


    "Didn''t you say it smells like me? Maybe it''s my child." The man''s lips curled into a smile.


    "Don''t you know if you have children?" The giant wolf **** rolled his eyes, put the strange feeling in his heart behind him, and turned to another topic, "How does it feel to walk on two legs?"


    The man tilted his head, "You can try it, you should be able to change shape."


    "It''s not the time yet." The giant wolf **** walked over the man and continued, "I''m not like you, I won''t be able to come back after I transform."


    The man and the beast did not speak, and soon disappeared into the thick rain.


    A Ling squatted motionless in the grass for a day and a night, until the blood of the giant wolf **** who fell in the river was washed away by the river. The giant wolf **** devoured it.


    "When the rain stopped, countless dragons gathered around Sanchenhe. I have never seen such a lineup, and I have never seen so many dragons." A Ling looked around at everyone, these things I had already said it once when I met the Orcs of the Lion and Wolf Tribe, but now I say it again, but it is a bit clearer than the first time.


    "I have lived in the forest for decades, I have met most of the dragons in the forest, and I have entered the forest several times, but this time it is only a very ordinary section of the Sanchen River, There are many dragons that I have never seen before. And most of the carnivorous dragons are relatively weak, as if they have not eaten for a long time, but they stayed near the Sanchen River for a few days. It went back to normal after that.¡±


    "Did this happen after the blood of the giant wolf **** was mixed into the river?" After listening to what A Ling said, Chen Qi already had a general guess in his heart. He was not from this world and would not It is limited to the thinking of the orcs, and when he came to this world, he probably knew the situation of this world, so he was not as surprised as others.


    A Ling nodded, "And do you know what happened to the hyena dragon that ate the giant wolf god?"


    "how''s it going?"


    A Ling squeezed the palm of his hand. Although he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt unbelievable until now. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions. Then he slowly said: "Then The head hyena, turned into a human on the day the thunderstorm ended, an orc who looks exactly like us."

 Chapter 189：

    The news brought by A Ling caused a sensation in the entire Qi Ze city. Hyena dragons and orcs have been antagonistic for thousands of years. Even if the Hyena dragons are much stronger than the orcs in their abilities, many tribes have also suffered because of the hyena dragons. The dragon was attacked and devastated, but the orcs never imagined that one day, the hyena dragon could turn into an orc.


    A Yan brought A Ling directly to Qi Ze City in the forest, because there were many things in the Lion and Wolf tribe, and after staying in Qi Ze City for a day, she left with A Ling.


    Before leaving, Ayan had told everyone that because of the thunderstorm, many people in the Lion and Wolf tribe had a high fever. Chen Qi did not expect that the other party would think of coming to pass the message to them first, before they left. , Chen Qi handed over several wormwood plants harvested in winter to the other party, and also sent a few jars of brewed wine, by the way, taught them how to help people to cool down physically.


    A-Zhang organized a small patrol team to check in the forest. The outside of the forest is still the same as in previous years. There are very few traces of dragons, but occasionally scattered dolphin dragons can be seen. Originally, I wanted to go deeper into the forest. , A large number of traces of dragon activities were found before they approached the Sanchen River. For safety, we could only postpone the exploration of the Sanchen River, and only made a few circles around the forest before withdrawing.


    When Chen Qi went to find A Zhang with the newly designed city defense map, A Zhang had just listened to the report of the patrol, and when he saw Chen Qi coming in, A Zhang''s frowning frowned a lot. He poured a cup of scented tea into the boiling water and handed it to the other party, "Why are you here at this time? How is Azer''s health these past two days?"


    "It has returned to normal, not as lethargic as before." Chen Qi sat down at the table and spread out the picture scroll in his hand, "This is the defense facility outside the city that I just finished, take a look."


    A-Zhang leaned over, pointed to something painted with blue dye outside the moat, and asked, "What are these?"


    "Water." Chen Qi explained: "Dragons can''t swim. We built a lot of potholes and traps around the ice city wall in winter. Melting ice and snow and thunderstorms for several days filled these potholes with water. I have researched and found that there are water resources hidden deep underground in this plain. As long as you dig a few meters down along these potholes, water should seep out. A natural defense is formed outside the city, even if the dragons really want to attack us, it will not be so easy."


    "And this year, our tribe has increased a lot of people. Taking advantage of the summer, we need to open up some more land to grow crops. It is too inefficient to search for food on the plain. The flat land between the moat and these potholes is the most efficient. A good choice, and then we will build another city wall outside the pothole, which will not only have an extra layer of defense, but also expand the area of ??our tribe."


    Chen Qi detailed his plans. He discussed these matters with A Ze at home, and summed up some of A Ze''s knowledge of the plains as a local orc, so after Chen Qi finished speaking, A Zhang only I think this proposal is very good.


    A-Zhang asked someone to call A-Chu over. Although A-CHU was no longer the patriarch, A-Chang still let the other party hang the name of a deputy patriarch to manage the newly merged Qize City with him.


    When A Chu came over, he was followed by A Xu and A Xu. A Xu used to be the heir to the next patriarch of the Luoshui tribe. A Chu would not hide many things from him, and A Zhang did not want to accept the affairs of the patriarch because of Chen Qi. , and began to cultivate Axu intentionally, hoping to let Axu also participate in the management of the tribe. At this moment, when he saw the two people coming in, he didn''t think much about it. He only greeted a few people to sit down, and he gave a few more people. Repeated the suggestion that Chen Qi said.


    A few people looked at each other after listening, and A Xu said: "I think this method is very good, and we are a lot safer with these two layers of defense, but now our manpower is arranged to build the house, now Except for the people who melted iron tools, no one can do other things. I am afraid that this hole will not be dug for a while, and now the hole is full of water, and it is impossible to dig deeper. Can''t do it."


    A Zhang thought for a while, "It''s only summer now, and there are no traces of dragon activities outside the forest. It should be safe here before this year''s winter. Just follow our plan to do things step by step, and you don''t need to Allocating the staff will slow down the progress of the work.¡±


    "If the newly dug hole is full of water, it will be fine in summer, but if the water in winter freezes, it will be useless, right?" Chu asked his own question.


    "We can clean up all the water in the pothole before winter comes. At that time, we can put some traps in it as we did last time. As long as the height is enough, they can''t climb up with the Hyena dragon alone." Chen Chen on this question Qi had already thought about it.


    "Then let''s deal with the potholes and the new city wall after all the houses are built. The land outside the moat can now be planted first. There were a lot of seeds left because of the cellar storage last winter. It should be It is enough to fully plant the land, and we can harvest two seasons according to the time, so after the harvest, even if we don¡¯t go outside to search for food this summer, it will be enough to spend the winter.¡± A Zhang decided.


    "I''ve also made a new batch of farm tools in the past few days. I''ll take someone to do the planting." Ah Xu took over the task. He worked with Chen Qi last summer and knew a lot about planting crops.


    "I''ll come with you. Our new recruits also need to learn how to plant. Now the construction of the house is waiting for a new batch of mud bricks to be fired. In the past few days, we can arrange for people to open up those wastelands and plant crops. ."


    Hearing A Xu''s words, A Chu, who had been sitting next to him, glared at him, but did not refute it.


    A Xu, who had been watching A Chu''s expression, touched his nose slightly embarrassedly.


    "I caught a few little hares before and came back to raise them. In two days, I plan to go to the plain to catch a few other living creatures. I have also talked to you about the greenhouse before. After the house is built, I can try to put it together first. The conservatory has been built, and if there are any problems, we can make changes before winter comes. If the conservatory works well, the animals on the plain can be raised, so that even if all the animals on the plain migrate away in the future, there is no need to take risks. Entering the forest." Speaking of which, Chen Qi paused, "If you don''t need to rely on the creatures in the forest for food, would you consider moving to the depths of the plains?"


    A Zhang: "You mean the plain across the Dosa River?"


    "Well." Chen Qi nodded, "Would it be safer for us to stay away from the forest?"


    Several people were silent for a while, and A Chu continued: "We have lived in this area for generations, and have never set foot on the plain on the other side of the Duosa River. I heard that it is the territory of various carnivorous animals. Large lions, wolves, hyenas, tigers, and the like all live in that area, and if you want to move into that plain, the level of danger is no less than here.¡±


    "Although those animals only return to the plains for one summer, their territorial awareness is stronger than that of dragons. You probably don''t know that you have been living near here. They are not as tame as the animals here, and the number is also here. Dozens of times or even hundreds of times more than animal groups." A Zhang looked at Chen Qi, although he had never set foot on the plain on the other side of the Duosa River, he was older than the others after all, and he had listened to it before. Some old women said a little about the situation on the other side of the plain, "I heard that the animals on our plain were driven out by the animals on the other side of the Dosa River."


    This is the first time Chen Qi has heard of such a thing. He thought that as long as the food problem is solved, the tribe can be moved to a safer place. It seems that the danger in this world is not limited to the dragons in the forest. Simple.


    "However, I have heard that there are orc tribes on the other side of the Dosa River. Those orcs are stronger than ordinary females." Asu said.


    "We''ll discuss these matters later. Now, let''s get the defense of the tribe ready." A Chu opened the topic, "Chen Qi, don''t mind, we all think it''s pretty good here, although there are no natural rocks and mountains around it. It can be blocked, but the level of safety is higher than that of our previous tribe, as long as the construction is done well, there is no need to be afraid of those dragons."


    "Well." Chen Qi smiled, "Then let''s solve the current problem first."


    Several people discussed the details again, and also arranged the work that needs to be done later. Chen Qi came here at noon. At that time, Azer was sent to the city wall by Accra to guard. Azer''s body a few days ago. The abnormality also frightened everyone, and A-Zhang didn''t dare to let him go out hunting or do heavy work, but as long as the female is healthy, she can''t help but work, so A-Ze only needs to guard the city wall for about half a day every day. .


    When Aze Guard finished and came to pick up Chen Qi, there was a strange silence in the room.


    A Zhang stared blankly at A Xu and then at A Xu, "What did you just say?"


    A Chu glanced at his unsatisfactory son, "They want to register with you, so you can help them go through the partner formalities."


    "Aren''t you both females?" Ah Mian still hasn''t recovered from the news. When did the two get together? When I chased Ali for decades, how long have these two people known each other? Is it that simple now that the female and the female are together?


    A Xu shrugged and put his hand around A Xu''s waist, "Patriarch, your partner seems to be a female too."


    Chen Qi covered his lips and smiled. He had long seen that A Xu''s eyes were different when he looked at A Xu, but he accepted the news well, "Congratulations, don''t forget to have a wedding after the new home is completed."


    "I don''t build a house, I just move to A Xu''s house." A Xu smiled smugly.


    After the discussion of the matter, A Chu was too lazy to pay attention to A Xu. He couldn''t fully accept the fact that his son did not know whether to marry or marry a female son. He wanted to go home and stare at his youngest son. Find a male back.


    A Zhang looked at A Xu who was standing beside him a little shy and awkward, coughed and went back to the room to get the shadow stone.

 Chapter 190：

    After resting with Aze in the tribe for a period of time, Chen Qi put on the agenda to go out to catch live animals. This time, the place to go out was a bit far, and he probably needed to sleep on the plain overnight, so the people who went out together There are several.


    The place where several people came this time is a place where snow geese live. It is not close to the Chishui River, and the terrain is higher than other places. Probably because it is not near the water source, there will be no large carnivores nearby. It is the snow geese. Great place to hatch eggs after each migration.


    A few people were lying quietly in a grass to observe the situation of the snow geese. There was a time when winged birds came back earlier than other animals, and the snow goose eggs were about to hatch these days.


    "Are we catching the live ones or shooting them directly?" Ah Shu touched the wooden bow in his hand, his eyes flashing with excitement. It was the first time he came to participate in the task of catching birds. Before there were no bows and arrows, this kind of Winged birds are a very difficult prey for orcs to catch, and their feathers are not as easy to strip as other mammals, and they don''t get much meat after cleaning, so the orcs unless It is really impossible to find prey, otherwise it would not hit the bird at all.


    Chen Qi looked around at the surrounding situation. This piece of snow geese has a very large habitat. Although the distance between the snow geese dens and the dens on the outside is a certain distance, the number of sightings is still very considerable. Don''t look at the birds. Their appearance is not as threatening as other carnivorous animals. Once they fight and are besieged by a group of snow geese, they will not get much benefit.


    "Let''s approach slowly, try not to attract too much Xue Yan''s attention." Chen Qi urged.


    Their mission this time was mainly to steal the eggs of the snow geese that were about to hatch. The adult snow geese would be caught if they could be caught alive, and if they couldn''t be caught, they would hunt a few and go back to make food.


    A few people spread out. They had caught red-billed queria sparrows in the tribe before, and they also had some experience in catching birds. At this moment, in addition to the necessary wooden bows, everyone was holding a long The long net pocket is woven with tough ropes. Once you put the snow goose in the pocket, you don''t need to worry about the other party breaking free.


    "You follow me." Azer grabbed Chen Qi''s wrist and shielded him behind him. Then he feigned and approached the nearest Snow Goose Nest under the cover of the grass.


    In addition to the orcs, there are also several wild foxes that are also eyeing these snow-white eggs. These wild foxes are smaller than the adult snow geese. They hide on the other side of the grass, so they did not find the orcs at all. trace.


    The wild fox squatted down and slowly approached his target, and one of them swooped towards the adult snow geese who were hatching eggs in the nest, as if he wanted to bite off the neck of the snow geese with his sharp teeth.


    Xueyan was very vigilant. When the wild fox rushed over, it suddenly flapped its wings and stood up. The huge wings flipped the petite wild fox to the ground. The wild fox rolled on the spot and stabilized its body. Stand still, not hurt by this sudden change.


    Xueyan opened her wings and used her body to protect the few snow-white eggs behind her. She seemed to be provoked by the wild fox. The sharp beak pointed at the wild fox. Once the wild fox made a move, she must give it a shot. The mouth makes it taste great.


    A few snow geese in the distance who were hatching eggs also noticed the situation here. They raised their heads and chirped, but they did not come to help. There were also eggs that needed protection behind them. Wild foxes generally only live in a nest of eggs. Steal one or two. Although they hate wild foxes, they are worried that once they leave the range of their nest, the eggs will be stolen by other wild foxes.


    After the wild fox caught Xue Yan''s attention, the other two wild foxes approached slowly behind, neatly bit an egg with their mouths and wanted to leave. Xue Yan turned around just to see this situation, and quickly flapped its wings. It flew over, and the wild fox that attracted attention quickly stepped forward quietly, bit a snow-white bird egg, and ran into the tall grass not far away without fighting.


    The other two wild foxes escaped Xue Yan''s attack and fled separately. There were five or six eggs in the nest. The number of eggs was reduced by half. Xue Yan angrily chased a distance and returned angrily. The partner has gone out for food. If it leaves the range of the bird''s nest again, I am afraid that the remaining eggs will not be kept.


    Aze broke the neck of the wild fox that just ran into him, and caught the bird egg that fell from its mouth with the other hand.


    The fur of this wild fox is a bit mixed, gray-yellow and gray-yellow, which is not good-looking, but the fur is very smooth and feels good to the touch. Chen Qi helped put the dead fox into the backpack, carefully put away the intact bird eggs, and said with a smile: "Although the fox''s fur is not very good-looking, it should be good for making a scarf, I will give it to you when I go back. You can make one." In winter, Aze never liked the animalization of his whole body, and his neck remained uncovered with fur. Chen Qi persuaded him several times, but he had no choice but to make some warm scarves for Aze.


    "If you like fox fur, I''ll hunt you something nice next time."


    There was already a commotion in the kung fu snow geese group while the two were talking. Chen Qi looked intently and saw that Ah Shu had already wrapped a snow geese in a net pocket, and Ah Jing was wrapping bird eggs with animal skins behind them. , there was probably a majestic giant wolf **** standing next to it. Those snow geese didn''t dare to rush up directly, but started to slowly surround them. The huge birdsong came one after another and spread to the center of the snow geese group. Snow geese were already circling in the air.


    After an attack by the red-billed quelia flock, the orcs have a little shadow in their hearts for the large flock of birds, especially the snow goose is dozens of times the size of the red-billed quelia flock, and its attack power is also stronger than that of the flock of birds. It is much taller, and several people just want to make a quick decision.


    Chen Qi pulled Aze''s sleeve and pointed in the other direction. Ashu and the little wolf cubs attracted the attention of the snow geese, and they could easily approach the bird''s nest in the other direction.


    A Ze didn''t use a net to catch him, he directly shot and killed a few nearby snow geese guarding the bird''s nest with a bow and arrow, and helped pick up the eggs while protecting Chen Qi.


    When Xue Yan in the distance reacted to the situation here, A Ze had already picked up the injured Xue Yan, carried Chen Qi on his back and evacuated the area. Before leaving, he had not forgotten to grab a live one with his net bag. of.


    "It hurts, Ah Jing, are you okay?" As Shu''s head was densely covered with a thick layer of snow clouds, the snow geese swooped down, and the net bag in Ah Shu''s hand had lost its original function. He could only wave randomly in the air. Even though he had turned into a beast and wanted to tear down the attacking Xue Yan, Xue Yan''s movements were obviously much more flexible than he imagined, and Ah Shu''s attack did not cause much damage to the opponent at all. Injured, Xue Yan made several wounds on his hands and face.


    The little wolf cub has been guarding around Ajing, and the snow geese who have been ruthless have long been red-eyed. Fortunately, the little wolf cub has become thicker and thicker since the hair was changed. Apart from the messy hair, he was not injured. .


    A Jing carried the animal skin backpack full of bird eggs behind his back, picked up a few snow geese that were bitten to death by the little wolf cub beside him, reached out and patted the little wolf cub''s back, the little wolf cub accepted At the signal, the huge tail swept forward, forcing the surrounding snow geese back a certain distance, and then retreated behind A Jing.


    As A Jing ran, he shouted to A Shu, who was still surrounded by snow geese, "Let''s go."


    Ah Shu didn''t expect Ah Jing and the little wolf cub to run so neatly, he scolded lowly, and ran after them.


    Ashu probably attracted most of the firepower of the snow geese, and the overwhelming snow geese chased behind them. In the end, they got rid of the pursuit of the snow geese after drilling through several tall grasses, and waited for them to return to rest last night. Chen Qi had already prepared lunch.


    Originally, he planned to sue Chen Qi as soon as he came back, saying that A Jing and the little wolf cubs had left him and A Shu, who had run away first, forgot everything when he saw the food, and moved forward happily.


    A Ze pulled out a lump of mud from under the charcoal pile and threw it at the other party. A Shu reflexively reached out and took it, and then threw it on the ground, complaining, "Why did you throw me a hot stone? "


    A Ze took the steaming bird leg that Chen Qi handed to him, "This snow goose is mine, you have to eat it and do it yourself."


    "Just get rid of the mud block." Chen Qi pointed to A Jing who had automatically pulled out another mud block beside him, "Look at how A Jing did it."


    Because he was worried that it would be hot, A Jing took out his bone knife and knocked on the mud block a few times. The mud block cracked open with a sound, and after removing a layer of cattail leaves inside, the golden meat was exposed. The scent penetrated into the noses of several people.


    It was the first time that Ashu saw this kind of food. He looked up and down curiously, and tore off a small piece of the snow goose meat wrapped in it and put it in his mouth. He didn''t know what seasoning Chen Qi put in it. It is very different from the usual roasted and boiled meat. As soon as the tender meat is eaten, he can''t help squinting his eyes. Ah Shu has long since threw aside the things that Ah Jing left behind, happily. After enjoying a delicious lunch, I couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed that I didn''t take the opportunity to hunt more snow geese just now.


    Ake came back slowly after several people had finished their lunch. Two huge animal skin backpacks hung behind him, one filled with bird eggs, and the other filled with hunted snow geese. There were also a few snow geese who were still jumping around with their mouths and wings **** on their waists.


    Seeing Ake, who was neatly dressed and returned with great abundance, Ashu opened his mouth in surprise, and asked in disbelief, "Have you not been discovered by those Xueyan geese?" If there are dozens of bird nests, it is impossible not to attack each other in groups.


    Ake unloaded the things, and ripped off a bird''s leg from the snow goose that Ashu was holding, grinning with big white teeth and said, "It''s thanks to you that all the snow geese were led away. ."


    "By the way, Chen Qi, you said you wanted to catch a few wild horses. When I first came back, I just saw a herd of wild horses. Do you want to catch them?"

 Chapter 191：

    Chen Qizheng was tanning the feathers of the snow goose basking in the sun. Hearing that, his eyes lit up. He wanted to get a mount early in the morning. Before, because he didn''t come across an animal suitable for a mount, now all the animals on the plains are all over the place. The migration is back, if you have tamed the wild horses, then you don''t need to have to travel so hard every time when you go out.


    "Where did you meet?"


    "Not far from the habitat of the snow goose, just walk along the upper reaches of the Chishui River for a while." Ake pulled out his own share of the beggar snow goose, and knocked on the outside layer that had been burnt black. soil, replied.


    In order to facilitate the handling of the prey, the camp for several people was chosen near the Chishui River. Chen Qi nodded clearly when he heard the words, and planned to wait for Ake to finish the lunch before leaving.


    Chen Qi took out a pottery cup from his backpack, then took out a few dried flowers from a small cloth bag and put them in the cup, poured half a cup of boiled water into it, and waited for the flower tea to be brewed. Later, he walked to Aze''s side, "Are you tired? Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    A Ze took the tea, shook his head, pulled Chen Qi to sit beside him, gathered the few leaves he picked up just now, and gently fanned Chen Qi to dissipate the heat. Since he fell asleep for a few days, Chen Qi has always worried that he will be tired. Now Chen Qi will take over many things by himself, and he will not let himself do it at all. Although he is very happy to be carefully taken care of by Chen Qi, he is after all. It''s a female, he should be the one to take care of his partner.


    Chen Qi took the leaf used as a fan from the opponent''s hand, and leaned against the opponent while shaking it. As soon as the thunderstorm stopped, the temperature began to rise continuously. After a lunch, Chen Qi''s clothes were already soaked with sweat. Aze''s body temperature was cold, just like a large mobile air conditioner. As long as Chen Qi was close to the other party, he felt that the heat around him was dissipated a lot.


    "I don''t know if your body temperature has anything to do with the drowsiness last time. Last year, your body temperature was not that low." Chen Qi leaned his head comfortably, and couldn''t help but muttered worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I know my own body best, and if there is something uncomfortable, I will be the first to tell you." Aze wiped the sweat from the other''s forehead, smiled and reassured.


    Chen Qi didn''t talk about this topic anymore, although he was still a little worried, but if he talked too much, he was afraid that A Ze would think more, "You should drink tea while it''s hot, your body is too cold, drinking a little of this tea should make you feel better. Better." A few slices of wild ginseng were added to the tea, which has the effect of invigorating qi and blood. Although I don''t know how big the effect is, it''s still good to drink a little.


    It was the first time that Ah Jing and the little wolf cub could stay in the wild for so long. After they were full, they plunged into the surrounding grass to rummage for something they could use. After all, they were in the wild, and Ah Shu was worried about these two The safety of this little guy has been following behind them to help guard.


    After Ake finished his lunch, the group rested for a while, before starting to look for the herd of wild horses when the sun was less violent.


    There were no large carnivores in this area, and the herbivores they encountered were relatively leisurely. When a few people found them, the group of wild horses were resting under the shade of an acacia tree.


    There are not many wild horses in this group. There are only about ten horses. Among them, there are four or five foals that are immature. The coat color is snow-white all over, which is very conspicuous among the wild horses.


    As soon as Aze saw the foal, he liked it very much. Since Chen Qi wanted to raise a wild horse, it was just right to catch such a beautiful foal.


    Unloading the animal skin backpack on his body and handing it to Chen Qi, A Ze whispered: "You stand here and watch things, and I''ll go get the wild horse back."


    "You have to be careful." Chen Qi actually wanted to try to catch wild horses. Those tall and strong adult wild horses may be a little dangerous to catch, but with his current strength, if he only catches those underage foals Should still be possible. It''s just that this thought can only be turned around in his mind, and it is impossible for Azer to let himself take risks.


    Ake also handed over the luggage he was carrying to Ashu, and told him to protect Chen Qi and Ajing. The size and fighting power of the wild horses are not comparable to Xueyan''s. Naturally, he can''t let a male and an underage female on the side.


    Ashu pouted, in fact, he also wanted to try to catch wild horses, but he also knew that his strength was not comparable to Aze and Ake, so he could only take Ajing and Chen Qi to climb an acacia tree not far away up, and watched as the two orcs slowly approached the wild horses.


    The little wolf cub was also backed by A Jing to the branch, where they were able to see the following situation clearly.


    Aze held a noose in his hand. When he was resting just now, he heard Chen Qi explain in detail how to catch wild horses. Now he and Ake exchanged a few words in a low voice, and then headed towards the target he chose.


    The foal selected by Azer stood at the outermost edge of the horse group. I don''t know if it was because the coat color was too different from other wild horses. Trends outside the herd. But this is convenient for Azer.


    The noose in his hand hangs on his waist, and Aze''s pace is very slow. The horses did not show much response to the approach of the orcs, but some wild horses who had bowed their heads and gnawed on the weeds raised their heads, with a trace in their eyes. Be alert, quietly watching the approach of the orcs.


    The foal tried to approach the adult female wild horse next to him for shelter, but the female wild horse only arched the other''s body with her head, and after driving the foal a distance away, she took another mottled coat with her. The foal went the other direction. The white-haired foal spun around in place a little bewildered, looking at Aze with big, round eyes, two air bursts from his nostrils, and his front hooves digging the soil under his feet a little uneasily.


    A Ze raised his hand without holding the lasso and slowly approached, originally intending to appease the pony''s emotions, but the pony suddenly threw its hooves and ran wildly.


    Azer''s reaction was quick, and almost the moment the foal moved, the noose in his hand was thrown out, just hitting the foal''s neck. As soon as the foal ran forward, it was restrained by the noose. Azer was led by the foal and took a few steps forward. He quickly stabilized his body shape. He was very strong. , was pulled by A Ze and fell unsteadily to the ground.


    At this time, the horses also reacted, and they ran quickly when they saw this situation. They don''t have the group consciousness like elephants. As long as they are not caught, they will not care about the life and death of other companions.


    However, when they passed a tall grass, a lasso flew out of the grass and was caught in the neck of an adult female wild horse. The other wild horses were startled and scattered, until they were far away. The tall grass only reunited, and the wild horses were fast. When Ake was dragged out of the tall grass by the female wild horse, the group of wild horses had already run a certain distance.


    "It''s a pity, I only caught two." Ah Shu looked at the wild horses that were about to run out of sight and said regretfully. He touched the rope hanging around his waist and felt a little anxious to rush down.


    "It''s not a catch." Chen Qi looked at A Ze''s direction with a little worry. Although the other party chose a pony, there would not be too much danger, but Chen Qi watched A Ze pounce towards him. When the foal was still beating, his heart beat a little faster. He reached out and pressed the position of his heart, frowning tightly.


    After Aze fell the foal to the ground, he stepped forward and tied the opponent''s struggling limbs with ropes. He had planned to catch another one, but when he looked back, he found that the wild horses had already disappeared. , glanced in the direction of Ake, and after seeing that the other party was at ease and did not need his own help, he directly carried the sturdy little pony on his shoulders and returned to the acacia tree where the others were.


    The strength of the female wild horse is much stronger than that of the foal, but the lasso is also very strong. As soon as the female wild horse struggles, the rope is deeply strangled into the neck, and a clear mark is strangled on the burgundy fur. The female wild horse is in pain. He had to keep neighing, his hooves swayed, and he rammed around.


    Ake wrapped the end of the rope around his arm a few times so as not to be freed by the female wild horse, then pulled the rope and took a few steps forward, taking care of the female wild horse''s hooves while pulling each other around.


    The noose was already very tight because it was pulled, and the female mustang had difficulty breathing, and wasted a lot of strength because of the constant struggle. After confronting Ake for a while, it slowly calmed down.


    Ake didn''t dare to be careless. He also caught wild horses when he was hunting prey before, but at that time he hunted them directly. Now it feels quite troublesome to catch live wild horses. He waited patiently for the wild horses to calm down. Only slowly leaned up.


    The female mustang has been strangled to the point of foaming at the mouth, and her footsteps have staggered a few times.


    Reaching out and touching the female wild horse''s face soothingly, Ake loosened the noose on the other''s neck. After the female wild horse recovered a little breath, he pulled the female wild horse and walked under the acacia tree.


    Chen Qi saw that A Ze came back carrying the pony, and he had already climbed down the acacia tree by himself. Regardless of the pony, he took A Ze to look up and down first. Take off each other''s clothes and check. "Are you injured?"


    "I''m fine and I''m not injured." A Ze threw the pony to the ground and let Chen Qi look at it.


    Ake, who was dragging the female wild horse back, couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw this scene. Why didn''t he think that Chen Qi was so tired before, with Aze''s strength, let alone a small colt, even if it was a capture A full-grown wild horse doesn''t have to be injured.


    With the female wild horse by his side, the foal didn''t struggle to escape as much as it had at first. Aze untied the ropes from the foal''s four hooves, and the foal climbed up from the ground in a hurry, far away. He wanted to stay away from those orcs in the distance, but because the rope around his neck was limited by the distance, he could only stand in a place not far or near and anxiously walk.


    The female wild horse looked a little sullen after being caught. The injuries from the strangulation on her neck were obvious, and there were even faint bloodstains oozing out. You can imagine how hard she struggled when it was captured.

 Chapter 192：

    The female wild horse doesn''t know whether she knows she can''t escape or she has a more docile personality. After Chen Qi helped her to bandage the wound on her neck with herbs, she suddenly became a little closer to Chen Qi, but she still didn''t like the foal. , Even if only it and the foal fell into the hands of the orcs, the foal was not allowed to approach half a step.


    Chen Qi was very fond of the beautiful foal, but the foal was very afraid of life, and struggled uncomfortably when the orc approached. Helpless, Chen Qi could only temporarily hold back his desire to approach the foal.


    After having the female wild horse, Chen Qi tied several large pieces of luggage to the female wild horse''s back, but the orcs carried the bags of snow goose eggs on their backs. The eggs were fragile, if the female wild horse suddenly threw its hooves. Running around Chen Qi is also afraid that these eggs will be broken.


    Because of the capture of wild horses, several people stayed on the plain for another night, and returned to the tribe at noon the next day.


    As soon as Chen Qi entered the city gate, before he could move his luggage home, A Zhang sent someone to call him to the next conference room.


    "Give me the stuff, you guys go and see what happened." Ake motioned to Chen Qi to hand over the backpack behind him and asked Aze to accompany him.


    Chen Qi was also worried that A-Zhang had something important to discuss with him. After handing it over to Ake, he told him not to let the two horses get close to the crops planted in the yard, so he took A-Ze away.


    There were a lot of people sitting in the conference room. Because of the hot weather, the doors and windows of the conference room were directly open. As soon as Chen Qi walked to the door of the courtyard, he saw the silent atmosphere inside.


    "Chen Qi, you''re here." Seeing the two entering the door, Ah Zhang''s frowning brows stretched a lot, signaling them to sit on the empty chair next to Ah Xu.


    Chen Qi didn''t expect that A Yan had only left for a few days and actually came back, and sitting next to him was a strange orc with a tall stature. Without guessing, he knew that A Yan must have brought it here. The orc seemed to know a little about Chen Qi. Seeing that Chen Qi''s eyes fell on his group, he nodded slightly to Chen Qi, his beautiful thin lips hooked, and a friendly smile appeared.


    "Hello, my name is A Xiang, I''m the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf tribe." The tall man''s voice was a little low, and when Chen Qi and the two were seated, he introduced himself first.


    Chen Qi hurriedly reported his name, and looked at A Zhang who was sitting in the upper seat with some doubts, not understanding how the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf tribe came to Qi Ze City at this time.


    The current lion-wolf tribe is completely incomparable with last year''s lion-wolf tribe. When Chen Qigang came to this world, the lion-wolf tribe was a large tribe with no more than 2,000 people, but because of the hyena dragon group that appeared last winter, many Many tribes along the Sahe River have merged into the lion and wolf tribe. Now the number of the lion and wolf tribe is tens of thousands. Many orcs who have merged have built their living places on the plains because there is not enough space to build houses. .


    A Zhang coughed lightly, looked at A Xiang who was smiling, and then looked at A Yan who was sitting beside A Xiang, A Yan touched her nose a little embarrassedly, and replied instead of A Xiang, "You Let''s tell Chen Qi about our purpose first, he can make a decision only after he knows."


    "You mean... let me go to the Lion and Wolf Tribe?" Chen Qi frowned and listened to the Lion and Wolf Tribe''s message, and finally waited for A-Zhang to finish speaking and filtered the news in his mind several times before speaking. asked sternly.


    "I don''t want you to join our tribe, I just want you to teach the people of our tribe how to set up defenses this summer." Ayan quickly explained, "The last time you encountered such a big hyena dragon attack, you can guarantee that no one will be there. Casualties, we know that most of this is due to you. Although last year''s rally in Qi Zecheng also taught us a lot, we are very grateful for this, but what we have learned has a lot to do with you in practical application. in and out."


    Thinking of the tribe that was devastated by the sudden melting of ice water at the end of the winter, Ayan''s eyes were slightly embarrassed from the beginning, with a serious request, "You also know that because of the merger, the number of Lions and Wolf tribes is very large. A lot, just relying on those few rocky mountains can no longer accommodate so many people. The last time the hyena group did not take the initiative to attack us, except for the reason of the ice city wall, that is, the number of orcs and hyena dragons is almost the same. But no one knows Will the number of Hyena Dragons continue to increase next time, if the Lion Wolf Tribe is destroyed by Hyena Dragons, there will be a small tribe of your Qi Ze City left nearby.¡±


    "So we are here to ask you to go to the Lion and Wolf Tribe to help arrange the tribe''s defense. Of course, we can exchange with Qi Ze City. As long as you ask us, we can do it. You can exchange anything you want."


    A Ze''s face began to turn pale when he heard A Yan''s opening. He reached out and grabbed Chen Qi''s wrist under the table. There was no right to restrict the freedom of orcs to come and go between tribes. Although Chen Qi was a man, he wanted to come out. It can save the lives of many orcs.


    Aze knows Chen Qi and knows that the other party has made so many things just to make the life of the orcs better, not to let the orcs be injured or even lose their lives just for hunting or just being attacked by dragons. There are so many people in the Lion and Wolf Tribe. Although they are strong because of their numbers, the number of casualties every year is still quite large. If Chen Qi went to the Lion and Wolf Tribe, he would definitely be able to save a lot of orcs.


    Then Chen Qi, will you go?


    Before A Ze''s chaotic thoughts could finish in his mind, the people around him had already held each other''s hands, and warmed A Ze''s cold fingers with his hot palms with a little sweat.


    "Sorry, I may not be able to agree to your request." Chen Qi rejected Ayan''s proposal without any hesitation.


    "Can I ask why?" A Xiang didn''t get annoyed by Chen Qi''s refusal, he still asked with a friendly smile.


    "I still have a lot of things to do this summer, and I don''t have time to leave Kaize City." Chen Qi squeezed Aze''s palm, soothed the other party''s emotions, and then stood up and walked to the bookshelf next to it. There are several design drawings he drew before, and there is nothing to hide about these things.


    Spreading out a few blueprints on the table, Chen Qi first looked at A Zhang, and after getting the other party''s approval, he began to tell the orcs of the Lion and Wolf tribe about his plans for this summer.


    In addition to the newly added defensive buildings, the main tasks this summer are the construction of greenhouses and the domestication of animals. The time for animals on the plains to stay is too short. If there is no way to successfully domesticate animals this summer, you need to wait. two years.


    Everyone knows that the situation in the forest is very unstable now, and it is already a very dangerous thing to go deep into the forest to hunt.


    The main food source of the orcs is still meat, especially the females need to rely on meat to maintain their physical strength. Chen Qi has observed before that eating only fish or plants for several months will make the females lose their energy. Physical weakness, there is a reason why the orcs did not eat fish at the beginning. Fish can maintain their life, but they cannot maintain their strength. If it weren''t for a few waves of dolphin dragons picked up in vain later, the battle with the Hyena dragon group in the last few days of winter would be difficult for the females to survive.


    Of course, domestication of animals is only one of the reasons. Another reason is that the original Yanshan tribe was once merged into the current Lion and Wolf tribe.


    Chen Qi didn''t ask in detail why Azer lived alone in the wilderness, but he didn''t need to think about it to know that he was very unhappy in the tribe. If Chen Qi was going to the lion and wolf tribe, Azer must be too. to go with. But how could Chen Qi make Aze unhappy? There is not much sense of substitution in this world for him, the only connection is Aze. He has done so much, and he just wants his partner to live a better life.


    No need to rush for food, no need to worry about survival.


    Not only A Xiang, but other people are also listening carefully to Chen Qi''s explanation. The plan proposed by Chen Qi this time is very detailed, and even which animals to domesticate first are marked one by one.


    "These things need to be completed this summer, so I can''t leave Kaize City." Chen Qi tapped on the blueprint with his fingertips, and finally concluded: "But you said that people will teach you to arrange the defense of the tribe in exchange for things. Can."


    A Xiang raised his head in surprise. He thought that since the other party had already refused, then the matter would be over. "You mean..."


    "Although I can''t leave Kize City, many orcs of our tribe have participated in the defense construction of the tribe last winter. We can arrange for someone to go to your tribe to help teach you how to make it, but you need to exchange with us."


    "What do you want?" A Xiang sat back in his seat with interest, and looked at Chen Qi with burning eyes. It was the first time he saw such a confident and interesting male.


    "You also know that the number of people in our tribe is relatively small. In addition to hunting, we also need a lot of people to invest in construction every day. However, the progress is very slow." Thinking of the house that has not been fully built until now Chen Qi had a headache, "So you need to send about 300 young and strong females to our tribe to build, of course, we will also teach them how to make it, and let them return to the Lion and Wolf tribe before winter comes. Also, about 50 single males need to be sent. Many handicrafts in Qize City also need these males to participate. I think Ayan should have told you that the paper, clothes and lighting used in our tribe are Candles and things like that are made by males."


    "Why are you single?" A Xiang raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Qi smiled, "You also know that there are too many single females in our tribe. If those males decide to stay in Qize City before winter, you can''t stop them."


    ......It''s as if there are not many single females in their lion and wolf tribe.


    Looking at Chen Qi, who smiled like a sly fox, A Xiang was silent, then turned to look at A Zhang, who had been silent, and A Chu, who was sitting next to him, although he and this male had been chatting just now. things, but these two are the patriarchs of Qi Ze City after all, and they still need to see their opinions in the end. "Then do you think this exchange is okay?"


    A Zhang came back to his senses and exchanged glances with A Chu. He did not agree to this request immediately, but suggested that it needs to be discussed again.

 Chapter 193：

    Now that it was determined that Chen Qi could not go to the Lion and Wolf Tribe, A Xiang thoughtfully proposed to terminate the meeting and let a few people in Qize City discuss the exchange. A Xu took the initiative to stand up and leave with the people of the Lion and Wolf Tribe. By the way, he took the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf Tribe who came to Qi Ze City for the first time to visit the construction that is currently underway in Qi Ze City.


    After A Xiang and his party left, Chen Qi picked up the kettle on the table and poured a glass of water for A Ze, and he took a sip from the same glass to moisten his throat, and then he asked, "Azhang, do you want to? What did you say to us?" With A-Chang''s character, the quid pro quo should be in line with what the other party wanted. Since A-Chang didn''t agree on the spot, there was something the other party wanted to tell them privately?


    A Zhang was silent for a while, "I am not against the exchange conditions you just mentioned. I have participated in the establishment of Qi Ze City from nothing to the present. Although I am the patriarch, but..." A Zhang paused. Dayton, "Even if you think I will be a bit willful, I still hope that I can teach the Lion and Wolf Tribe this time, and the patriarch can hand it over to Achu first."


    "Is Uncle A Zhang worried about the Lion and Wolf tribe?" A Ze asked.


    A Zhang smiled wryly, "After the last battle, you all know the strength of the Hyena Dragon. Although the Lion and Wolf Tribe has a large number of people, in terms of defense power, I''m afraid that even our small city of Qi Ze is incomparable. superior."


    "If the Hyena Dragons attacked the Lion-Wolf Tribe directly last time, I''m afraid that even if they were able to win, the Lion-Wolf Tribe would suffer heavy casualties." A Chu interjected.


    A Zhang nodded. Judging from the information exchanged with the Lion and Wolf Tribe, the only remaining tribes in this area are probably Qi Zecheng and the Lion and Wolf Tribe. Apart from the Lion and Wolf Tribe who have their own original compatriots, With A-Chang''s character, knowing that he can help other orc tribes increase their defenses and reduce orc casualties, he is destined to sit idly by.


    Everything in Qize City was taught by Chen Qi. Although the other party was unwilling to take over the position of the patriarch, A Zhang was very convinced of Chen Qi''s words. Qi replied to the other party''s reason, but since Chen Qi did not object to imparting these techniques, A Zhang hoped to help the Lion and Wolf tribe survive the next winter. more difficult.


    Chen Qi lowered his head and thought about it. Those traps are not difficult to make, but how to apply and deploy them is not easy for these orcs who have never been in contact with them. Now in the entire Qi Ze City, apart from himself, the most familiar Too much for A Zhang, who is the patriarch.


    "Azhang, you are the patriarch. If you want to teach the people of the Lion and Wolf tribe, you can decide for yourself. You don''t need to worry about Qi Zecheng, just follow the plan we discussed before." Although Chen Qi He didn''t want to go, but he also wanted to help the Lion-Wolf tribe survive the next possible Hyena dragon attack. Originally, he planned to send the few orcs who had been making various tools with him, but now Ah Zhang took the initiative to go. , and the lion and wolf tribe has enough manpower, it should not be a problem to build the defense of the lion and wolf tribe.


    "Don''t worry, I have also been in touch with a lot of tribes during this period of time. I will help you look after you while you are away." A Chu originally planned to bring people to the Lion and Wolf tribe to help, since A-Chang took the initiative to ask to go, and the other party knew more than him. It was true that apart from Chen Qi, there was no more suitable candidate than A-Chang.


    "Uncle Ah Zhang, if you want to go, you can bring Uncle Ali with you." A Ze looked at Chen Qi, "Uncle Ali''s manufacturing ability is the best in the tribe, and those who have him teach the Lion and Wolf tribe should It''s going to be faster."


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, A-Zhang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Originally, Qize City was also busy with construction, and it was quite irresponsible for him, the patriarch, to leave at this time. He didn''t expect that others would understand.


    "Thank you." Ah Zhang sincerely bowed to the orc sitting in this conference room.


    Now that the decision has been made, A Zhang asked people to call back the Lion and Wolf Tribe and their group. Finally, the two sides agreed that before winter came, the Lion and Wolf Tribe would send 300 strong females and fifty singles. The males exchanged for fifteen orcs in Kai Ze City who were skilled in making various instruments. Almost half of the orcs here were old and gray-haired females. Chen Qi also prepared some new design drawings overnight, adding some things suitable for the Lion and Wolf tribe to use on the basis of Qi Ze City''s defense.


    Although A Xiang was a little surprised that there were so many old orcs among the orcs sent to help, he had no objection. That night, he asked Ayan to bring the two back to the Lion and Wolf tribe to organize the people who were coming to Qi Ze City. A Xiang himself will stay in Qi Ze City for a few more days. After the people from the Lion and Wolf Tribe to be exchanged arrive, he will bring the people from Qi Ze City back.


    When Chen Qi and Aze returned home from work, it was already dark, knowing that they were not free, Carlo came over early in the morning to help prepare dinner, Ake was teasing A Yao in the yard, and the two wild horses were tied under the fig tree, Probably came to an unfamiliar place, and the two wild horses were a little anxious. The little hares in the cage next door were frightened by these two giants to them, so they hid in the corner, drooping their ears, and even The fresh weeds that Ah Jing put in front of them was unwilling to eat.


    When A Yao saw Chen Qi entering the door, he struggled out of Ake''s arms and rushed towards Chen Qi. Chen Qi was afraid that the little guy would fall, so he quickly bent down and hugged the other''s increasingly round body. In his hand, he was holding a half-bitten red and bright wild fruit. The juice smeared his hands and face. After being picked up by Chen Qi, he brought the half-eaten wild fruit to Chen Qi''s lips without any hesitation. Mine, sweet, and Qiqi eat it too."


    Looking at the saliva on the wild fruit, Chen Qi''s face was full of black lines, and he quickly removed the other''s chubby claws, coaxing: "Qiqi is not hungry, A Yao eat it."


    Ake, who was still playing with his son, saw his son and ran to stick to Chen Qi again. He hurried forward and took him out of Chen Qi''s arms. He also took out another wild fruit from his pocket and stuffed it into A Yao''s hands. Get your son''s attention back to yourself.


    A Yao looked at the new wild fruit in his hand, then looked at the half-eaten wild fruit, tilted his head for a while, then turned around and stuffed the finished one into Chen Qi''s arms, "Give it to Qi. start."


    Ake grinded his back molars, raised his head and tapped A Yao''s little head lightly, "Your father is still on the side, why don''t you give it to your father?"


    Ake''s hand was not heavy, except that Ayao didn''t feel any pain when his head was touched. He glanced at his daddy with a serious face, and said with a serious look, "Daddy gave it to me, I''ll give it to Qiqi. ."


    "Haha, A Yao is really good." Chen Qi was amused by the other party and couldn''t help pinching A Yao''s little face.


    A Ze stood aside and pursed his lips and smiled and looked at the deflated Ake.


    Ake was depressed about the incomprehensible thing that his son was sticking to Chen Qi more than himself, and then directly picked up the little guy and went back to the house to continue to exchange feelings. Be sure to grab the first position in the little guy''s heart from Chen Qi .


    With Carlo helping to prepare dinner, Chen Qi first went to see the two wild horses. Because the female wild horse did not like the foal, Chen Qi moved the female wild horse to the flat ground behind the house, and the foal continued to run on the ground. Under the fig tree, I also found two small wooden buckets with half a bucket of water and put them aside, and then piled up a handful of fresh weeds picked when I came back, so I didn''t care about them.


    The bags of snow goose eggs brought back have been transferred by Ake to a large wooden box. The box is covered with dry hay and fur. According to Chen Qi''s request, a small fire is lit around the box to maintain the surrounding temperature. Qi once broke a snow goose egg and saw the small snow geese that had already formed inside. I believe that these little snow geese should hatch in a few days.


    The few snow geese that were still alive were locked in a wooden cage. The other dead snow geese had been pickled because of the hot weather. went outside.


    Chen Qigang added a little water and a small handful of barnyard rice mixed with mashed weeds to the snow geese. He was about to go back to the house to wash his hands and prepare to enjoy dinner when a dull percussion sounded, and Chen Qi followed the sound. Looking, I saw A Xiang was knocking on the fence door, and when Chen Qi came over, he politely greeted him.


    "Are these the animals you''re going to raise?" A Xiang''s eyes circled around the little hare, Xue Yan and the foal under the fig tree through the fence gate, and finally fell on Chen Qi.


    "Yes." Chen Qi stood up suspiciously, not understanding how the patriarch of the Lion and Wolf tribe would come here at night.


    "Can I come in and have a look?"


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, then opened the fence gate, "Of course."


    "Chen Qi, it''s time to eat." At this time, A Jing and the little wolf cub happened to be standing at the door and called Chen Qi. His hair was still a little watery, and it looked like he had just finished washing.


    When A Xiang saw the little wolf cub, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that you really raised a giant wolf god."


    The scrutinizing eyes made A Jing very uncomfortable. He turned his body to block A Xiang''s sight, and took the little wolf cub back to the house without waiting for Chen Qi to speak.


    "The patriarch didn''t just come to visit, right?"


    "Of course, I also want to have dinner." A Xiang replied as a matter of course.


    Chen Qi choked and didn''t understand what the clan chief of the lion and wolf tribe was planning, but since the other party had said so, Chen Qi naturally wouldn''t be stingy with a meal, and could only politely invite the other party into the room.


    The furniture in Chen Qi''s house is the most and the best in the whole tribe. Aside from the rudimentary style, the furnishings in this house are no different from modern ones.


    The large wooden table has already been put on the dishes with all the colors and flavors. A Ze and several others have already taken their seats at the table. Ake is helping to set the tableware. Carlo is bringing the last dish to the table when he sees Chen Qi bringing An unfamiliar tall female came in, and the few people who had not seen A Xiang showed puzzled expressions.


    Chen Qi briefly introduced them, and A Xiang took his seat unceremoniously. Seeing that the other party was sitting next to the little wolf cub, Ajing quickly changed positions with the little wolf cub, subconsciously disliking him and the little wolf cub too close.

 Chapter 194：

    Everyone ate very quietly during this meal. A Xiang didn''t talk much except his eyes brightened when he took the first bite of the dish. It looked like he was really just here for a meal.


    After A Jing hurriedly finished eating, he took the little wolf cub back to the room. A Ke saw that A Xiang seemed to want to chat with Chen Qi, and after eating, he also took Carlo and A Yao back home.


    A Ze sorted out the tableware and chopsticks that had been swept away on the table and took them to the washroom for cleaning. Chen Qi made A Xiang a cup of scented tea and went in to help.


    Curly heat came out of the brown-red pottery cup with a few bamboo leaves painted on the cup. A Xiang drank tea and looked at everything in the house lazily, although some of the items were also from the orcs from his own tribe. Having learned a little craftsmanship, it is not uncommon in the lion and wolf tribe now, but I have to say that the things in this house are more exquisite.


    Returning the cleaned tableware and chopsticks to the place where the kitchen utensils were installed, Chen Qi shook off the water droplets on his hands and walked over, and asked bluntly, "Is there anything the patriarch wants to tell me?"


    A Xiang withdrew his eyes from looking around, and put on a polite and slightly alienated smile on his face again. He reached out and poured a cup of tea for the other party from the teapot on the table and pushed it in front of Chen Qi, motioning the other party to sit down.


    At this time, A Ze had also come out of the washroom. He took a dry towel in his hand, sat between A Xiang and Chen Qi, and then took Chen Qi''s hand to help him wipe the water on it carefully.


    "If the patriarch has something to say, you might as well say it directly." Chen Qi let A Ze wipe his fingers for himself, and said to A Xiang who was sitting opposite with a smile.


    "A Xiang." A Xiang looked at the intimacy of the two, "Just call me A Xiang."


    "If you have anything, just say it directly, don''t beat around the bush." ??A Ze frowned and said, he didn''t believe that the patriarch of the dignified Lion and Wolf tribe just came to their house for a meal. On Chen Qi''s head, Aze doesn''t mind throwing the opponent out of the tribe now.


    A Xiang straightened his body, and the expression on his face also brought a bit of seriousness, "Then I will say it directly."


    "I heard that you have a giant wolf **** in your family. In this exchange, I hope you can let this giant wolf **** go back to the lion and wolf tribe with me?"


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, obviously did not expect the other party to make such a request, "Why? The giant wolf **** can''t help you with the defense of the tribe." And the hyena dragon will only come out in winter, so why should the wolf cub be left behind? Winter in the lion and wolf tribe, so that it can help fight?


    "It has nothing to do with the lion and wolf tribe, this is just my personal request."


    "Private request?"


    A Xiang nodded, looked at the closed door of A Jing, hesitated for a moment, and lowered his voice a little hesitantly, "I hope you don''t tell the public what I want to say, even the people of your tribe hope you will Keep it a secret for me."


    "Why did you tell us since it''s a secret?" Azer put away the towel, obviously very unwilling to listen to the secret the other party said.


    "Of course it''s because you have raised a giant wolf god." A Xiang sighed lightly.


    What can be told to them but not to others? Chen Qi doesn''t understand, if it''s just those defensive tools, it''s no longer a secret. Does A Xiang still give up and want to persuade himself to go to the Lion and Wolf Tribe again?


    "We can promise you not to tell others what you want to say, but I will also tell you in advance that neither I nor the little wolf will go to the lion and wolf tribe."


    A Xiang obviously disapproved of Chen Qi''s tough attitude. After receiving the assurance from the other party, he clenched his fist and let out a deep breath. Then he looked at the two of them as if he had made up his mind, and said, "In In this area, not only you have raised a giant wolf god, but I have also raised one, but the giant wolf **** I raised has been getting weaker and weaker because it has been away from the group for a long time. I want your family to accompany it. "


    "Impossible, I''ve never heard anyone say that there are signs of a giant wolf **** in the lion and wolf tribe." Aze retorted in disbelief. Raising a giant wolf **** is not a trivial matter. If the patriarch of the lion and wolf tribe raises a giant wolf **** It''s impossible that others don''t know about it. It didn''t take long for them to raise wolves to other tribes, so why could A Xiang hide it?


    A soft light flashed in A Xiang''s eyes, "Indeed, there is no trace of the giant wolf **** in the lion and wolf tribe, because the giant wolf **** I raised is my partner, a giant wolf **** that can transform."


    "What?" Chen Qi just picked up the pottery cup full of tea and shook his hands when he heard the news, and a few drops of tea spilled on the table. A Ze also looked at A Xiang in surprise, apparently unable to believe the authenticity of the other party''s words.


    "Although you may not believe this, it''s true. It''s just that my partner''s transformation is not stable. Half of his legs can''t be transformed, and he still maintains animal legs, so he usually appears in front of others. They are all based on the image of his legs being sick and unable to walk." A Xiang smiled bitterly, "It''s probably because he was trapped in the house for too long by me, and slowly he really can''t walk, and now he is even more physically afflicted. It''s getting worse and worse. I heard that you have a very powerful male here, and that male has a giant wolf god, so at first I planned to let you take your giant wolf **** to help me see my partner''s."


    "The giant wolf **** who can change shape? Don''t others know about this?"


    A Xiang shook his head, "No one has ever seen a giant wolf that can transform into shape, just like a female child without stretch marks, these are existences that are not recognized by the beast god, and once they are known to others, they will inevitably be excluded. Yes. My partner was expelled from the forest at the beginning. I brought him back to the tribe in the hope that he would have a better life, but after so many years, I found that I just didn''t do it well."


    Chen Qi looked at the tall man who suddenly narrowed his brows and looked down with a hint of depression all over his body. This matter was beyond his cognition, and now he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    A Ze touched his wrist, "Do you mean that the little wolf in our family can also change shape?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve only met my partner who''s transformed. I''ve also gone into the forest to investigate before, but I haven''t found any traces of the giant wolf''s transformation, and in recent years, the forest has There is no trace of the ordinary giant wolf god." Axiang paused, "Did you not meet a talking hyena when you entered the forest last year? I''m worried that the wolf **** may not be the only one who can transform."


    "Your partner doesn''t know either? Didn''t you ask him these questions? How did he change shape?" Azer continued to ask.


    A Xiang looked up at him, "He doesn''t know, he has no memory of living in the forest, he was transformed when he appeared on the plain, if it wasn''t for his feet still maintaining the shape of a beast, I wouldn''t believe him either. It was transformed by a giant wolf."


    "You mean he has no memory, but he still knows that he is the giant wolf god?" Chen Qi asked.


    A Xiang thought for a while, and answered affirmatively, "That''s right."


    Chen Qi pondered for a while, "Did you really let our little wolf go there just to accompany your partner? Why didn''t you bring your partner over?"


    "His body is not suitable for running around. With your patriarch A Zhang here, I will not do anything to your giant wolf god." In fact, the main reason is that A Xiang doesn''t want his partner to leave his protection range. By your side, you can protect him as soon as possible.


    Chen Qi didn''t immediately agree to A Xiang, "You need to ask Little Wolf for his opinion on whether to go to the Lion and Wolf Tribe." Chen Qi turned to the closed door and shouted, "Come out when you hear it."


    The heavy wooden door creaked a few times, and A Jing and the little wolf cub appeared at the door. The little wolf cub looked at A Jing, and then his golden eyes scrutinized A Xiang''s body a few times, and the white hair stood up. Obviously entered a state of defense.


    "I always thought that the giant wolf **** we raised was too smart, just like it could understand what we said. After listening to what you said, I thought, maybe their race can really transform into a human being. ." Chen Qi smiled and waved to the little wolf cub.


    "I have always regarded the little wolf as my family, whether it can change shape or always be a beast, it is my family. Seriously, there are so many people in your tribe now, it is not suitable for The patient is recuperating, and it is not suitable for the underage giant wolf **** to live for a long time. Once the people exchanged between the two tribes have passed, as the patriarch, I am afraid that you will also be busy, and you will not have much time to take care of your partner. I believe the little wolf doesn''t mind accompanying his companion who can change shape."


    The little wolf cub rubbed against Chen Qi in a friendly manner, and A Jing also walked to the little wolf cub, blocking A Xiang''s sight of the little wolf cub. He really didn''t like this orc, and even wanted to bring his little wolf to him. go.


    A Xiang looked at Chen Qi, he thought that after he told the secret, the male would be interested in going to the lion and wolf tribe, even if he didn''t go, it was just that the giant wolf **** would let it go, and now the other party''s words The meaning of the words obviously did not intend to let the giant wolf **** follow him.


    Do you really want to let your partner come to this strange tribe? Aang hesitated.


    Only since he met his partner, his partner has always been very clingy to himself, and has also rejected the approach of other orcs. In order for his partner to live a comfortable life, Axiang has been working on developing the lion-wolf tribe better, and he did. When he arrived, the lion-wolf tribe became the largest and safest tribe in the vicinity. If there was no group of hyenas that he encountered in winter, he believed that the lion-wolf tribe could continue to exist on this plain.


    But after seeing the group of hyena dragons, A Xiang knew that he could not keep the lion and wolf tribe.


    If he can''t keep it, what about his partner?


    He came to Qi Ze City for help this time, not only for the tribe, but also for his increasingly silent partner. He once saw the giant wolf **** in the Hyena dragon group. If the Hyena dragon would not hurt the giant wolf **** , then after the lion and wolf tribe can''t hold back, he must let his partner live, even if he can no longer be an orc, but just use the identity of the giant wolf god, A Xiang also hopes that the other party can survive.

 Chapter 195：

    A few people did not reach an agreement in the end, and A Xiang only said that he needed to think about it and left.


    A Ze sent the other party out of the hospital, A Xiang stretched out his hand and pushed open the fence gate, just about to take a step, he stopped, hesitated for a moment, looked at A Ze who was standing beside him, and hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t tell you about your partner." A Ze said lightly.


    A Xiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had never told anyone his partner''s secret for so many years, and he naturally didn''t want his partner to be hurt a little bit in his heart.


    "Your partner is indeed an interesting person." A Xiang chuckled, then walked away.


    A Ze looked at the other person''s figure in the darkness, his eyes darkened, and he stood at the door for a while before turning back to the house.


    Before going to bed at night, Chen Qi was sorting out the materials that needed to be sent to the Lion and Wolf tribe. The world was too backward. If the things he made could save the orcs, Chen Qi wouldn''t mind giving them all.


    "It''s too late, go to bed today, and do the rest tomorrow." Aze reminded.


    The windows in the house were opened wide, and there was a small handful of ghost needle flowers inserted in bamboo tubes on the windowsill. It was only about a week after the beginning of summer, and the ghost needle flowers in the tribe were already blooming one after another. There will be no mosquitoes or the like running in Qize City. Even if there are one or two fish that slip through the net, they will be driven away by the bouquets on the windowsill. Therefore, in the hot summer, in order to ventilate, not only the windows, Even the door will not be closed unless it is under special circumstances.


    The slate bed was too hard, and Aze spread two soft animal skins on it, and then put a few bamboo mats on the animal skins. Even in the house, it was cool to lie on it in summer.


    Chen Qi put down his pen, blew out the candles on the table for lighting, took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed.


    The moonlight cast a bright light on the floor through the window. With this faint light, Chen Qi could barely discern the outline of the objects in the room.


    "What''s the matter?" A Ze''s eyes can see as long as there is a little light at night. Perhaps because of this, his eyes are particularly bright in the dark.


    When Chen Qi lay down, Aze covered Chen Qi''s abdomen with a thin quilt, but his two long legs were exposed in the air. The cold bamboo mat felt very comfortable in summer, and Chen Qi couldn''t help rubbing it.


    "If A Xiang''s partner really came here, would you help take care of him?" A Ze stared at the people around him.


    Chen Qi thought for a while, "If A Xiang is really willing to send his partner over, let''s do it. If he can help, he will help, but I don''t think he will feel at ease to send his partner here." The man was talking about his partner. There was a desire for exclusiveness everywhere, and it was good that he didn''t tie himself and the little wolf cubs to the lion and wolf tribe.


    However, the two tribes are still in a cooperative relationship. As the patriarch, A Xiang will not do anything to destroy the unity of the tribe at this time. Chen Qi sighed. He has lived here for a long time. He also knows that the beasts in this world think things are too simple, and there are not too many twists and turns. The only person whom he met seemed to have a deeper mind. , but the other party came to him directly to talk about something, and he refused and did not entangle too much, which is why Chen Qi was willing to help the other party.


    Living in this world is not an easy task, but Chen Qi hopes that these orcs can always maintain this innocence.


    "But I didn''t expect that there would really be beasts turning into humans here."


    "The giant wolf **** is not the same." Aze pondered for a while, "I heard my father say when I was a child that the giant wolf **** has been blessed by the beast god, and they are the spokesperson of the beast **** in this world."


    "Oh?" This is the first time Chen Qi has heard such a statement, "Is there really a beast **** here?"


    Aze shook his head, "I don''t know, and I haven''t seen it, but Dad once said that a long time ago, the giant wolf **** was the leader of the group of beasts. They were revered by the beasts. In exchange, they would also protect the beasts order between."


    "Order? What is that?"


    "I heard that the boundary between the plain and the forest was not as clear as it is now, and the order was to make the fight between the herds and herds less serious."


    "It seems your father knows a lot."


    The tip of Azer''s ears turned red. Because of the dark night, the people around him didn''t realize it. He took Chen Qi''s hand and said, "It''s our daddy."


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, then chuckled, "Yes, it''s our dad. Did our dad say anything else?"


    Hearing Chen Qi''s slightly teasing tone, Aze felt a little itchy in his ears, "No, maybe I was too young at that time, Dad didn''t tell me in detail, just mentioned it a little."


    "I''m afraid it''s not only A Xiang''s partner who can transform into a human being. The two giant wolf gods that A Zhang met in the forest before, they are also able to speak human words." Having said this, Chen Qi suddenly sat up, "Do you think our little wolf can talk?"


    The stupid look of the little wolf cub flashed in A Ze''s mind, and he looked at the expectant expression on Chen Qi''s face, and said slightly vaguely: "The little wolf is still small, even if it can be transformed into a human form, it is only a little bit bigger than A Yao. , I guess I haven''t reached the age to speak."


    "Yes." Chen Qi was a little dejected. Although the little wolf cub seemed to have a higher IQ than the average animal, he didn''t have the characteristics of an orc. Even if he could transform, it shouldn''t be a simple matter. The transformation of his partner is still incomplete. If the little wolf cub turns into an inhuman appearance, it would be better to be a giant wolf **** forever.


    "Okay, don''t think too much, there are still a lot of things to do tomorrow." A Ze touched Chen Qi''s soft hair roots and pulled him to lie down.


    After tossing around all day, Chen Qi was already tired, and he fell into a deep sleep not long after lying down.


    The next morning, Chen Qixian took a look at the construction of the new house. The houses were built one by one, with the same appearance, two bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom, plus a small yard.


    The project is half completed, and several buildings have been roofed, and they can move in when the fire pit beds in the house are finished.


    Chen Qi originally wanted to try making floor heating in these newly built houses, but unfortunately, there are not many people in Qize City, and there are many things to do. The idea of ??floor heating can only be changed to a greenhouse for raising animals.


    After instructing the orcs who were in charge of building the house, Chen Qi went to the wasteland to see the condition of the newly planted crops. It has been almost a month since the beginning of summer, and the Zhu Shishu trees on both sides of the road have begun to lose their leaves, and pink flower buds are emerging from the branches. It seems that in a few days, Qize City will be plunged into a sea of ??flowers.


    Chen Qi walked forward happily stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground. Today Aze needs to go to the city wall to guard. Since there are a group of little orcs in the tribe, Chen Qi has adjusted the school''s curriculum. There are basically classes all day long. When passing by the school, the childish and loud reading sound came out, giving people the illusion that they had crossed time and space and returned to the civilized world.


    Chen Qi stood at the gate of the humble school for a while before leaving. The crops on the wasteland were planted early, and now they have grown. Most of the crops in the first season are some things that can be used as staple food, but the newly added Luoshui tribe''s crops have grown. Everyone doesn''t have their own small yard to grow vegetables, so some of them still grow vegetables with a short growth period.


    "Are all these things edible?" A Xiang was walking in the fields, looking at the surrounding greenery.


    "Most of the plants you ate yesterday are planted here." Seeing that A Zhang was walking with A Xiang on the wasteland, Chen Qi just came over and heard the other party''s doubts, and couldn''t help answering aloud.


    The only people who visited today were A Xiang. The orcs from the lion and wolf tribe who followed A Xiang were sent to help Qize City. Seeing Chen Qi, A Xiang nodded slightly at the other party, as a greeting.


    The three walked around the wasteland. The crops planted here are all growing very well. This year, the animals on the plain have returned, and they no longer need to artificially pollinate these crops. I believe this year''s harvest will be much better than last year.


    A few old women picked up the compost and came to dispose of it. A Xiang couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he smelled the smell. Chen Qi explained the principle to him, and the three left the wasteland and went out of the city.


    A large area of ??wasteland opposite the moat has also been sorted out. Several orcs are planting, one of them is an orc from the Lion and Wolf tribe. The orc is young and has been busy with a few old women. Approached and found nothing.


    "Aren''t you going to hunt so much?" A Xiang stood aside and watched for a while, then asked the two people beside him doubtfully.


    A Zhang smiled and shook his head, "How can you not hunt, these crops are only for supplementary food, there is absolutely no food in this plain in winter, and now the forest does not plan to go into the forest any more, the more food you can plant in winter, the more food you can store in winter. Some."


    "Did you find all these edible things?" A Xiang turned his head and asked Chen Qi.


    "Everyone in the tribe helped to find it together. I can''t find so many things."


    A Xiang nodded noncommittally. In fact, he didn''t need to ask to know that even if these things were not found by this male, the distinction must have been made by this male.


    The pothole outside this field has not yet been treated. The water in the pothole has evaporated a lot after nearly a month of sunshine, and you need to stretch your arm to touch the water surface.


    A Xiang had already heard a little bit about the battle between Qi Zecheng and the Hyena Dragons yesterday. I didn''t expect that there would be no casualties in Qi Ze City just by relying on these things. If the Hyena Dragons attacked the Lion and Wolf Tribe, Being able to save the lives of half of the clan, A Xiang already felt that it was a victory.


    He stood on the edge of the pothole for a long time, and the two behind him did not rush him. Chen Qi was scribbling and drawing with a notebook. The trap layout in this area was not perfect, and he still needed to adjust it.


    "I''ll go back to the tribe tomorrow."


    A Xiang''s mindless words made the two people who were discussing in a low voice raised their heads.


    "Aren''t you going to wait for the people from your tribe to come?" A Zhang asked suspiciously. When they discussed before, it was obvious that they waited for the people from the Lion and Wolf tribe to come, and then they left with A Xiang with the information.


    "I''m the only one to go back first." A Xiang thought for a while, then looked at Chen Qi first, and finally turned his eyes to A Zhang, with a bit of solemnity in his tone, "I hope the patriarch can help me with one thing. busy."


    "whats the matter?"


    A Xiang took a deep breath, and then slowly spoke out about his partner.


    The more A-Zhang listened, the more solemn his expression became. When A-Xiang finished speaking, he patted the other person''s shoulder, "If you want to send your partner over, then do so. When A-Li and I go to your tribe, my house will be idle. After coming down, you can let your partner live in my house first. Don''t tell others about this matter, after all, Qi Ze City has just been established, and many people are not familiar with it, so it is better to hide it first." Ze''s situation in the tribe, even if the tribe didn''t drive Azer out at first, but Azer was not doing well.


    A Xiang didn''t expect that A Zhang agreed without asking, his eyes were a little tight, his lips and jaw moved twice, "Thank you."


    "Don''t worry, when your partner comes, I will let Xiaolang accompany him more." Chen Qi didn''t expect that A Xiang was really willing to send his partner over, so he comforted him with emotion.

 Chapter 196：

    Loya Forest.


    In the middle of a mountain, a huge Hyena dragon slowly walked into a cold pool, and around the cold pool lay or squatted, densely packed, extending to a far place outside the mountain.


    This is the very center of the forest. In addition to these hyena dragons who are waiting quietly, there are also a steady stream of hyena dragons approaching here from other places. The change of the Hyena dragon group made the Stegosaurus, the overlord of the forest, feel a shudder. Many dragons who originally lived in this area also moved to other places after the Stegosaurus left, completely giving up this area. Hyena group.


    "You guys are waiting here." The huge Hyena Dragon said to the Hyena Dragon on the shore when his body was completely submerged in the cold pool water.


    Several hyena dragons, who often followed the leader, bowed their heads meekly and made a respectful gesture.


    The Hyena Dragon leader withdrew his gaze and finally completely immersed in the cold pool.


    A burst of bubbles appeared on the water, and then it quickly returned to calm.


    Even if the leader was not there, the Hyena group did not leave. Most of them had replenished their energy in the previous winter, even if they did not eat for the whole summer. Obviously so many beasts are gathered together, but this mountain is very quiet, and even birds don''t dare to fly over here.


    I don''t know how long it took, the flapping wings sounded from the air. First, a group of fiery red letter eagles hovered in the air. After seeing a black cloud-like thing flying towards this side, the letter eagle group quickly It was quiet, and then quickly fled around.


    A pterosaur with black scales first landed by the lake. Its feathers were very different from other pterosaurs. It had a metallic texture and reflected a icy cold light in the sun.


    The other pterosaur groups that followed this pterosaur also fell to the ground one after another. They folded their wings and were smaller than the hyena dragon, but the ground was already occupied by the hyena dragon, and the pterosaurs that did not find a place to rest could only jump. Going to the nearby tree branch, now this mountain pass is not only occupied by the hyena dragon group, but even the trees are full of black pterosaurs.


    A hyena dragon that had been standing by the cold pool gave way to the black pterosaur, and the black pterosaur was also rude, and stood a few steps forward. It did not lie on the ground like those pterosaurs, but stood upright. His back, as if he wanted to fly high at any time.


    It didn''t take long for an Iron Armored Dragon to come over from behind the Hyena Dragons. Its size was smaller than the average Iron Armored Dragon, but it was huge compared to the Hyena Dragons. It was very obvious in this group of beasts. The hyena dragon group also took the initiative to make way for it, and another hyena dragon who was lying on the side of the cold pool made way for it.


    The black pterosaur just glanced at the other party lightly and then ignored it, and the iron armored dragon also thought that the other party did not exist. This kind of pterosaur, which always likes to **** other people''s prey, is the dragon that the iron armored dragon dislikes the most.


    Nearly evening, the calm water of the cold pool finally moved. It was just a few bubbles at first, and then the water surface seemed to boil. All the dragons who saw this scene stood up and stared at it for a moment. water surface.


    A bronze-colored hand stretched out from the water, and the black pterosaur flapped its wings uncontrollably. The wing touched the iron armored dragon who had been standing next to it and the other party didn''t care. The iron armored dragon took a few steps forward, and the cold pool water was about to close It stopped when it touched its feet. The Iron Armored Dragon''s nose and jaw moved a few times and spewed out two groups of gas. It could be seen that it was a little too excited at the moment.


    When the bubbles on the water calm down a little, a dark head emerges from the water, just a little at first, slowly you can see a long wet straight hair, and then a bare chest, wait for the man to stand up completely. At that time, the black hair was thrown behind him, revealing a well-defined face.


    "It turned out to be really transformed." It was the black pterosaur who spoke, and it was different from its appearance. The black pterosaur''s voice was a bit sharp, a bit like a blade scratching on glass, and it sounded very harsh.


    The man stood quietly in the water with his eyes closed for a while, then slowly opened his eyes, the afterglow of the sunset fell on his blood-red eyes, with a bit of a strangeness, he looked down at his hand and shook it gently. He held it, and quickly opened it again, a slight smile on the corners of his lips.


    His indifferent eyebrows glanced at the surrounding dragons. The man had never felt that his mind was so clear, and the bloodthirsty impulse in his blood had also been diluted a lot. Weird lines appeared on the naked skin, and soon a silvery beast armor covered him. When he completely walked out of the water, the man''s appearance was the same as that of the orcs on the plain.


    A hyena dragon came close to him, the man stretched out his hand, and the hyena dragon sniffed a few times on his palm, then lay down on the ground and respectfully shouted, "Chief."


    "Can we also change shape?" The Iron Armored Dragon hurried forward, its voice was low and hoarse, perhaps because it was not used to speaking, even if it was so urgent, it still spoke very slowly, and if you didn''t listen carefully, you wouldn''t know it at all. what is it saying.


    "Of course." The man looked at it with a smile, walked forward with bare feet, and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to grab our place back."


    The surrounding dragons were silent for a moment, and soon there was a huge cheer, and the cheers echoed in the mountain for a long time, until the man walked out of the mountain and did not stop.


    The black pterosaur fluttered its wings and flew, and more and more pterosaurs followed behind it, forming a dark cloud, blocking the sun''s light that had dimmed a lot, just like the sudden arrival of the moon without the sun. Like the dark night, it starts from the col and stretches into the distance.


    Several letter eagles that had been hiding couldn''t help shaking, hovering in the air for a while, and finally couldn''t help sneaking behind the Hyena dragons, their feathers fell off their bodies, quickly discolored, and then A unique smell emerges, outlining the path that the Hyena Dragons will move forward.


    "What''s the matter?" The man stood still and asked his companion in confusion.


    The white giant wolf **** stopped in front of a towering mountain peak. They had traveled almost a winter to reach the end of the plain, but today they heard a strange sound from the forest.


    Hearing his companion''s question, the Giant Wolf God shook his head, "It''s nothing, I probably heard it wrong."


    "Stop, Canglong is not allowed to step in here." A loud shout came from the foot of the mountain, and soon two white figures appeared in front of a man and a beast. These two figures were very different from the orcs, and they were clearly humanoids. One still retains the tail of the beast, and the other retains the ears of the beast, looking like a half-orc who cannot fully transform.


    The ten fingers of the two have been completely animalized, and they were wearing simple animal skins. When they saw the man standing next to the giant wolf god, they grinned, and they had the urge to rush to fight at any time.


    The man quickly raised his hands and begged for mercy, "Don''t, don''t, I don''t mean anything."


    "Canglong get out of our territory." The man with the beast tail ignored the man''s show of weakness, and scolded him fiercely. If the man dared to resist, the man with the beast tail wouldn''t mind giving him a claws on the neck.


    The giant wolf **** rolled his eyes and stepped forward to block the two of them, "He is my friend and came here with me."


    Hearing the giant wolf **** speak, the animal-tailed man was obviously stunned for a moment, and the originally angry look on his face eased a lot, "Can you speak?"


    "I''m here to find your elders." The giant wolf **** ignored the other party''s question and said his intentions.


    The beast-tailed man took a few steps forward, half bent over and sniffed between the neck of the giant wolf god, the expression on his face changed a bit, and after stepping back a few steps, the alert on his face increased instead of decreasing, "The king of Sanchenhe Why are you here with us?"


    "I''m no longer a king." The Giant Wolf God chuckled, "Also, there is no Sanchenhe clan anymore."


    "What do you mean?" The beast-eared man who had been standing on the side stepped forward and asked, his eyes were already stained with anger because of the words of the giant wolf god.


    The giant wolf **** did not answer the other party, but just repeated the previous words, "I am here to find your elders."


    The beast-tailed man and the beast-eared man looked at each other, and finally the beast-tailed man stared at the man standing behind the giant wolf god, "You can go in, but Canglong must get out of our territory."


    "Yes." The Giant Wolf God agreed without thinking.


    "Hey, you''ve done too neatly to cross the river and demolish the bridge." Although the man complained, he didn''t insist on following. Instead, he took a few steps back and walked out of the territory they had drawn before stopping.


    "This is your retribution." The giant wolf **** no longer paid attention to him, and followed the animal-tailed man slowly to the foot of the mountain.


    The giant wolf **** looked at the mountain that was getting closer and closer, and the light in his eyes was bright and dim. He originally thought that he would not be able to step into this place in his lifetime, but he did not expect to come so soon, I am afraid that the people inside did not welcome him. ''s arrival


    The giant wolf **** narrowed his eyes, withdrew his scrutiny eyes, and followed the animal-tailed man obediently forward.


    Behind the mountain is the place called the sea, where the water is salty and the air is salty.


    The man known as Canglong sat down cross-legged, and saw that Canglong no longer stepped into the territory, and the beast-eared man who was left to guard the other side rushed back to the place where he was guarding, hiding in the wild grass, and his breath was also hidden. If it wasn''t for knowing that someone was here, Rao or Canglong would not have been able to find the other party''s trace.


    Canglong pulled out a weed and held it in his mouth, his rude brows and eyes became a little helpless. From the moment he hunted down the group of giant wolf gods living at the source of the Dosa River, he knew that he was going to be defeated by this group. They hated them, and even if they knew that they had saved those orcs, they would not allow themselves to come closer.


    Canglong never regretted it. Even if he had another chance, he was afraid that he would still choose to dye the Dosa River red. The only thing he regretted was that he still couldn''t save his only partner.


    Spit out the astringent weeds in his mouth, Canglong stood up, and with a long roar, the tall man who was standing on the wasteland turned into a huge dragon, its whole body was covered with silver-white scales, and its golden eyes were not the slightest Emotional, the breeze blew through the two long dragon whiskers and was blown behind him, the giant dragon bent his legs slightly, suddenly jumped up, twisted his body and flew into the air.


    However, the dragon still kept its promise and did not step into the territory of the orcs in the air. It bypassed this towering mountain peak, came to the seaside, and then plunged into the area that gave birth to it. It has not come back for hundreds of years. over the sea.

 Chapter 197：

    After A Xiang made a decision, he hurriedly arranged a few orcs from his tribe, and returned to the Lion and Wolf tribe before dawn the next day.


    After Chen Qi checked the current construction progress, he concentrated on sorting out the information, and Ali also put down his work and came to help.


    There is no copier here, and everything needs to be made manually. Many of the design drawings were only drafts for convenience at first, and only one copy was made for preservation before. Now it needs to be brought to other tribes. Chen Qi can only draw it overnight. Once again, fortunately, Aze''s hands-on ability is not bad, and many simple small parts can be restored by comparison. Chen Qi handed some simple things to Aze to get it.


    The little wolf cub probably knew that someone who might be of the same clan would come. After sending A Jing to school every day, he would no longer stick to each other, but followed A Ze to the city wall, looking at the lion and wolf tribe with big round eyes. direction, as if waiting for the arrival of its kin.


    The distance between the Lion and Wolf tribe and Qize City will take about a week even if they travel day and night. Chen Qi has mentioned it to the little wolf cub a few times, but he doesn''t know if the other party understands it or not. The city walls are guarded, and only go home obediently when eating. Chen Qi saw that the other party was so persistent, so he let it go.


    "Chen Qi, Chen Qi, the shell is broken, the shell is broken." In the large wooden box covered with soft animal skins and hay in the hall, a snow-white egg shell broke a small hole, and he has been watching the situation here. Carlo jumped to his feet, rushed into the yard in three or two steps, and waved to Chen Qi who was cultivating his feelings with the pony.


    "So fast." Chen Qi put a small handful of weeds in his hand into the food trough dedicated to the foal. He didn''t have time to clean up the weed juice on his hands, and hurriedly followed Carlo back to the house.


    I don''t know if the few snow geese that were still alive were frightened or not, and their temper became very grumpy. They jumped up and down in the wooden cage every day. Chen Qi was worried that they would break the eggs, so he didn''t dare to let them go. Xueyan continued to hatch the eggs, but kept the temperature around the eggs. Anyway, these eggs were about to hatch, and as long as the temperature was sufficient, they should still be able to hatch.


    What surprised Chen Qi a little was that it was only two days after he was caught, and the first Snow Goose was about to come out of the shell.


    Ali has also been learning how to raise animals at Chen Qi''s house for the past two days. Hearing Carlo''s call, he picked up his small notebook specially used for recording and followed him in.


    In order not to crush the eggs, there are four or five such wooden boxes, and the box closest to the fire is hatched first. A Yao was already lying on the edge of the wooden box, looking inside curiously with big eyes, when he wanted to reach out and touch the broken bird shell, Chen Qiyi, who had just come in, grabbed his little finger.


    "Don''t touch it. Xiao Xueyan has to come out on her own to live."


    Ah Yao looked at Chen Qi with a vague understanding, then turned his head and began to read it seriously again.


    The speed of Xueyan''s shell breaking was not fast, and it took several minutes to finally see a fluffy little head, its eyes could not be opened, and it let out a weak cry to indicate its existence.


    Following the cry of Xiao Xueyan, the other eggs in the box also began to move, and a dozen eggs hatched in just one afternoon.


    Chen Qi transferred the first batch of hatched little snow geese to a new wooden box. For this batch of bird eggs, Chen Qi had raised a few fish and shrimp in the moat early on, and now let Carlo go directly to catch them. A fish came back, smashed a bowl of fish meat, took a clean wooden stick, and patiently fed Little Snow Goose little by little.


    "Can you feed?" The newly born Little Xueyan was very weak, and Carlo felt that he could kill him with a single finger, so he was always careful when serving.


    "I don''t know, let''s raise it first." Chen Qi put down the empty pottery bowl. Although he raised a few small animals when he was studying, Xue Yan had never raised one, so he was at a loss in his heart. Not sure, when I was a child, I saw other people raising chickens in the countryside, I don''t know if there is any difference with that.


    Ali stood beside him and recorded Chen Qi''s feeding amount. Since he learned about numbers, he has to write down everything he does now, lest he forget, "What if I die?"


    Chen Qi pointed to the eggs in the wooden boxes, "Isn''t there a lot of eggs there, if they die, they can change another batch, enough." Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken out so many eggs. came back.


    "..." It makes sense, but he was speechless.


    The next day, a dozen or so little snow geese broke out of their shells. Chen Qi did not mix and raise them all together. Carlo took the initiative to take care of the first batch of little snow geese. Mainly responsible for keeping records and laying hands, he will follow Ah Zhang to the Lion and Wolf tribe in a few days, and he has no time to learn how to raise animals.


    Except for the little snow geese who broke out of their shells for a day or two at the beginning, the speed of breaking out of their shells was much slower at the back. One-half of the eggs remained motionless, and Chen Qi knew that these eggs were probably dead.


    The Zhushi tree on both sides of the road has grown to more than two meters high, and the leaves have completely fallen off two days ago. At this moment, the branches are full of pink flowers. The flowers are a bit like peach blossoms, but they are smaller than peach blossoms. The branches are covered in clusters. If they grow for another year or two, when these Zhushishu grow taller, I am afraid that the scenery will be more beautiful.


    When A Xiang first came here, he didn''t pay too much attention to these trees, but as soon as he stepped into the door, his eyes were filled with pink, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. Behind him was a young man with a pale face. The young man''s eyes, which had no emotional fluctuations, couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this large patch of pink.


    "It''s so beautiful." The youth''s voice was very soft, but A Xiang, who had been paying attention to each other''s movements, could still hear it.


    "I''ll plant a lot of these trees for you when you go back, okay?"


    The young man buried his head in A Xiang''s shoulder and smiled, "Okay."


    Knowing that the people from the Lion and Wolf tribe had arrived, A Zhang and A Chu had already greeted them outside the city gate. A Xiang and A Zhang whispered a few words, and then asked A Yan to lead everyone to obey the arrangement of A Zhang and A Zhang. Carrying the youth to Chen Qi''s house.


    When A Xiang arrived, Chen Qi was feeding the large group of little snow geese. The fresh fish was wrapped with some smashed wild vegetables. The first group of little snow geese that broke their shells could already eat by themselves. Need to feed slowly.


    A few dull knocks sounded on the door, Chen Qi walked out of the house, and saw A Xiang carrying a thin young man standing outside the yard, the young man saw Chen Qi pull a slightly weak smile, and before Chen Qi could react, a A white figure rushed out from behind Chen Qi, and across a fence gate, the little wolf cub and the young man looked directly at each other.


    The little wolf cub is almost as high as the fence gate now, but the young man is carried by A Xiang, and he needs to raise his head slightly to see each other.


    When the young man saw the little wolf cub, his body couldn''t help but tremble. He grabbed the clothes on A Xiang''s shoulders, his eyes were slightly red, and he signaled A Xiang to put himself down after his emotions stabilized a little.


    A Xiang pushed open the fence door and introduced Chen Qi, who had come over, "This is my partner, Lang Yan."


    Chen Qi gave Lang Yan a gentle smile, "Hello, my name is Chen Qi." Then he pointed to the little wolf cub, "This is our little wolf."


    "Hello." Lang Yan greeted the little wolf cub first, then politely returned the salute to Chen Qi, and signaled A Xiang to put himself down again.


    "Can you stand on your feet?" A Xiang was a little worried.


    "fine."


    Seeing that his partner insisted on coming down, A Xiang didn''t want to be too opposed to him, so he could only put down the other party carefully.


    Lang Yan was wearing the camouflage trousers that A Xiang had changed back from Qi Ze City before, and a pair of small cloth shoes on his feet. He looked very thin. If he hadn''t heard A Xiang say that the other side''s legs were still outside the animal''s legs , Just from this appearance, you can''t tell that the other party is not an orc at all.


    The little wolf cub has been standing quietly since he came out, its golden eyes with a stream of light, staring at the wolf flames.


    Perhaps it was because he hadn''t stood up for a long time, and Lang Yan stumbled a bit when he descended to the ground. Fortunately, A Xiang supported him so that he would not fall. Patting the back of the other party''s hand, he walked towards the little wolf cub.


    Chen Qi glanced at A Xiang. He already knew that the man named Lang Yan might be the clan of the little wolf cub, so he didn''t make a sound to disturb him.


    It was only a few steps away, and it took Lang Yan several minutes to stand in front of the little wolf cub. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and A Xiang was worried.


    Lang Yan bent down slightly, his height was not high, so he easily got close to the neck of the little wolf cub, sniffed gently, and then showed a smile. He straightened up, took a few steps back, and slowly fell to the ground under the astonished eyes of the crowd, made a submissive gesture, and called out softly, "King."


    The two people who were still standing beside them were startled by the sudden action of Lang Yan. A Xiang hurriedly took a few steps forward to hug Lang Yan, and left a message to Chen Qi, "Let''s go into the room and talk about it." Then He hurried into the house with Lang Yan in his arms.


    Chen Qi nodded, went forward and touched the head of the little wolf cub who had not had much reaction, and said softly: "Little wolf, let''s go back to the house first."


    The little wolf cub raised his head, the streamer in his eyes had disappeared, and Chen Qi''s familiar thoughts were in his eyes. It stretched out its pink tongue and licked Chen Qi''s palm, and followed Chen Qi back to the house.


    In some faraway place, called the end of the plain, an old man with white hair and white eyebrows leaning on a wooden cane, he stood high on a step, looking down at the giant wolf **** below, "You are not three The king of Chenhe, why are you here?"


    The giant wolf **** raised his head with a chuckle on the corner of his lips, "If I were still the king, do you think I would still stand in front of you?"


    The old man sighed softly, and said in a mild tone, "Tell me, why did you come here."


    "I want you to help me drive the Hyena dragon away."


    "The matter of the forest is out of our control."


    "The giant wolf gods on the plains were extinct hundreds of years ago, and now there is no Sanchenhe clan anymore. You are the only giant wolf gods still alive in the whole continent. You want the orcs to follow in our footsteps. ?"


    The old man didn''t speak any more, looked at him quietly, and only sighed softly for a long time.


    The few orcs standing around looked at the giant wolf **** with bad eyes. Since they came to this place, they are no longer the giant wolf god. Now they are still allowed to take care of the plains and the forest?

 Chapter 198：

    Chen Qi felt a little embarrassed about Lang Yan''s sudden action, but luckily the other party calmed down after returning to the room. Chen Qi poured a cup of scented tea for the two of them, and Lang Yan sat quietly on the stool holding the pottery cup and smelled the aroma of the scented tea.


    "It turns out that these flowers can still be drunk like this." Lang Yan smiled, his smile was very light, but it was just right.


    The little wolf cub didn''t stay in the house for too long. It was originally to come back for lunch. After a short nap, A Xiang and the two came over. It is estimated that they have already met. After watching the wolf flame for a while, the little wolf The brat went to the school to find A Jing.


    "Sorry, I lost my temper just now." Lang Yan''s voice was very soft, a bit like he didn''t have the strength to speak loudly, "I''m just a little too excited, I didn''t expect to see my own clan again."


    Chen Qi put a plate of flower cakes on the table. It was made by Carlo yesterday. He picked a little Zhu Shihua from the tribe and smashed it into the flour. After adding sugar, it was very sweet. "How can you call the little wolf king? It has lived here since childhood and has never seen other giant wolf gods."


    "Sorry." Lang Yan pursed his lips, he looked up at A Xiang who was beside him, A Xiang held his palm, and there was worry in his eyes.


    "I didn''t know if I could tell you about these things, but it doesn''t seem to matter now." Lang Yan paused, as if he was thinking about his words, "Your family, um, little wolf, I''m afraid it''s the rest now. The only pure-blooded giant wolf god, and only a pure-blooded giant wolf **** can become the king of the giant wolf god. In fact, I am no longer a giant wolf god. The blood on my body is mixed with a part of the blood of the orcs. Miscellaneous and failed transformation, such a person can no longer pretend to be a giant wolf god. I once heard the giant wolf **** of the older generation say that the giant wolf **** family, as the spokesperson for the beast **** to manage the continent, gave us the transformation ability, but it also stipulates that once you change shape, you will never become a giant wolf god, and if you don''t completely become a half-orc, you will no longer be able to live in the forest, and you will not be able to live on the plains. In short, it was abandoned by the world."


    Lang Yan smiled bitterly, he touched his knee, and continued: "I heard about you, thank you very much for raising the little wolf, so I also believe in you. A Xiang should have told you, my The legs still maintain the animal shape, which is the characteristic of incomplete transformation." Lang Yan slowly moved the legs out so that Chen Qi could see them, then bent down, untied the tightly tied trousers a little, and gently loosened the soft roll up the fabric.


    "The giant wolf **** will maintain the form of a beast until he becomes an adult, and he will have a choice after becoming an orc, leaving his own clan, or maintaining the beast shape and guarding the clan forever. I am the former, but I didn''t expect that I would transform. The form failed and became a half-orc."


    The transformation of the giant wolf gods is not complete. For thousands of years, their bloodline has long been impure, and the probability of failure is much higher than the probability of success. Slowly, there will no longer be giant wolf gods who want to transform. , and after several replacements, they even forgot that they still have the ability to change shape.


    It was also a coincidence that the wolf flame could change shape. He did not belong to the giant wolf **** of the forest clan, but belonged to the Dosa River clan on the plains that were extinct hundreds of years ago.


    The Dosa River is the only main river on the Dora Plain. Like the Sanchen River in the forest, there used to be a small group of giant wolf gods living at the source. At that time, the animals on the plain did not migrate like they do now. The places are getting farther and farther. They migrate every winter and come back in the summer of the same year, and some cold-resistant animals will choose to stay on the plains. They do not need to migrate and will always live in their own territory. Giant Wolf God It also shelters them, and the water of the Dosa River keeps them from freezing to death by the harsh winter cold.


    But I don¡¯t know when it will start. Some dragons who have opened their wisdom in advance have heard that they can transform into orcs by eating the giant wolf god, and the transformation into orcs is a sign recognized by the beast gods, indicating that they can possess the wisdom of orcs. Moreover, it also retains the ability of beasts, and can plunder the ability of the giant wolf **** to become the leader of the group of beasts.


    So the giant wolf **** on the Dosa River was slaughtered by surprise. It was a blue dragon who killed them. It killed the giant wolf **** head to head and then devoured it. At that time, the water of the Dosa River was destroyed The blood is stained red, and the Dosa River, which is not guarded by the giant wolf god, has lost the ability to shelter the beasts. The animals on the plain can only migrate in batches, and then the time to return is getting shorter and shorter, and finally formed. In this case, it takes a year to migrate back.


    The animals on the plains are farther and farther apart from the animals in the forest, and finally they are gradually differentiated into ordinary beasts and dragons with a slightly higher IQ than beasts but much stronger abilities than ordinary beasts.


    The ancestor of Langyan was the only giant wolf **** who escaped from the disaster of the genocide. It used to be the leader of the clan and successfully transformed itself after escaping, but it did not seek the protection of its kin in the forest. Going to the end of the plain, a group of orcs was established, and those half-orcs who could not be fully transformed into successfully lived together.


    Chen Qi looked at Lang Yan''s thin legs covered with gray-white animal hair. The soles of his feet still maintained the shape of claws, but the armors were retracted. "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Probably because Little Wolf is still alive." Lang Yan chuckled and let A Xiang help him put down his trousers, "I am not only telling you about this, but also A Xiang. , I probably don''t need to wait until winter, there will be a change in the forest. Last time the Hyena dragon attacked, I heard that A Xiang said that he had seen a giant wolf **** in the Hyena dragon group. I was only suspicious at first, but now I can be sure , I am afraid that those hyena dragons will attack all the orcs on the plain, they will eat all the orcs, and then find the half-orcs at the end of the plain, seize their power, and become the masters of this world."


    Lang Yan''s eyes darkened, "Maybe you don''t know, I lived in the forest for a period of time before I met A Xiang. At that time, there was such a small rumor circulating in the dragons in the forest that the flesh and blood of orcs could also Let them have the ability to enlighten and change shape."


    After listening to Lang Yan''s words, a cold sweat broke out from Chen Qi''s back. The secrets of this world seemed to be pulled open in front of him in an instant. He originally thought that this was just a simple world of the weak, but now it involves the survival of the orcs. As for the problem, it is no wonder that so many Hyena dragons appeared on the plains last time, and the Iron Armored Dragon, which has nothing to do with Hyena Dragon, also cooperated with Hyena Dragon to attack orcs.


    If Hyena dragons can change shape, are they still pure beasts?


    If they possessed wisdom, with such a huge disparity in numbers, could their small city of Qi Ze be able to survive?


    Will I die?


    Chen Qi didn''t know, he even felt that his head was in a mess, and he couldn''t understand the information he was receiving.


    The sunlight pouring in from the door dimmed, Chen Qi raised his head, and a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Perhaps because of the backlight, the man''s figure seemed unusually tall. For a moment, Chen Qi couldn''t see the other''s expression. .


    "Aze?"


    A Ze took a few steps forward, reached out and touched Chen Qi''s face, and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Why is your face so bad? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Touching the familiar body temperature, Chen Qiben''s flustered heart slowly calmed down. He buried his head in Aze''s arms and greedily breathed in the scent that belonged to the other party. As long as this person is there, he must take good care of him. their home.


    There was a light cough behind him, A Zhang found a place to sit down, and he handed over the affairs of the tribe to A Chu. Now he wanted to come and see A Xiang''s half-orc companion. Who knew that when he entered the door, A Ze unexpectedly met with him. Chen Qi hugged him.


    A Xiang said hello to A Zhang, and then introduced them. Chen Qi has returned to normal, and after obtaining the consent of Lang Yan, he repeated some of the information he just heard and his own guesses to everyone.


    After hearing that, A Ze couldn''t help holding Chen Qi''s hand.


    Ah Zhang also frowned. He was already full of unease about the coming of the next winter. Now, after hearing the news of Lang Yan, the uneasiness in his heart became even more intense. It was Qize City, and Chen Qi''s defenses might not be able to withstand the attack of the Hyena Dragon.


    "You don''t have to worry, I will find a way to improve the current defense." After calming down, Chen Qi''s mind began to run fast again. Now his memory of the previous world is getting clearer and clearer, although some high-tech things can''t be fixed. However, if some ancient defense equipment can barely fiddle with it, it''s just that their enemies are not humans like them, but dragons that are much bigger and stronger than them.


    It is not impossible to defeat the strong by the weak. Chen Qi began to simulate various defense schemes in his heart.


    "Chen Qi, if I go to the Lion and Wolf Tribe, then Qize City..." A Zhang hesitated a bit. As the patriarch, he didn''t know if it was appropriate for him to leave at this time.


    "In terms of defense, there is no one who is more familiar than you except me. Now our two tribes should cooperate with each other. You teach Axiang what you know, and it is enough to have Achu here in Qize City. , I will also help keep an eye on the construction progress.¡±


    "What if I stay in your tribe to study?" A Xiang hesitated and asked.


    Chen Qi shook his head, "Our two tribes are different, there is not much time until winter, and there is no time for you to learn slowly, and the style of construction also needs to be adapted to local conditions, and you can''t just imitate it. Last time, your ice city wall was not done because it was not done well. Is the tribe submerged due to drainage? Having A Zhang to keep an eye on the construction progress and give you pointers from the side can save you a lot of detours. Even if the final effect may not be as good as the defense of Qi Ze City, but your tribe has a large number of people. , should make up for this shortfall.¡±


    "thanks."


    Chen Qi went back to the house and took out the materials that he had organized in the past few days and handed it to A Xiang, "This is the design draft that I have revised recently. I have been to your tribe before, although I have not surveyed the terrain, they are all modified according to memory. After Ah Zhang arrives, we can make some appropriate adjustments."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and said to A Zhang: "I have made all the remaining materials into fire/powder. You take it to the Lion and Wolf tribe and bury it in a trap. Be careful not to get wet with water. When processing, you stare at it a little, this thing is unstable, don¡¯t get hurt. Then arrange for someone to collect some raw materials again.¡±


    A Zhang responded to Chen Qi''s suggestions one by one. Although A Xiang didn''t understand most of them, he still remembered them and planned to ask them later.


    After all the things that need to be done have been explained, Chen Qi asked: "When are you going to go back to the Lion and Wolf Tribe?" The Lion and Wolf Tribe has not yet started to make any defensive equipment except for building some new houses on the plain. Getting a defensive structure of that size right before winter is no easy task.


    A Xiang looked at Lang Yan, and clenched his hand tightly, "Let''s go back early tomorrow morning."


    A Zhang: "Then you can stay at my house tonight. Is there any problem with Lang Yan living alone? Do you want to arrange someone to take care of you?"


    "Thank you, no need." Lang Yan smiled and refused, "I live alone in the lion and wolf tribe, and can take care of myself, and the little wolf is next door, and my body will slowly get better if I have the same clan. of."

 Chapter 199：

    What surprised Chen Qi was that among the males sent by the Lion and Wolf Tribe this time, there was a man he knew, Aili, the male who was ridiculed by the other party when he first went to the Lion and Wolf Tribe.


    "Why is he here?" Carlo, who was arranged to teach those males, quickly collapsed when he saw Eli''s face.


    Chen Qi and Ai Li didn''t have much contact with each other, but they didn''t have any distaste. They just assigned tasks to them according to the previous plan.


    Aili was also stunned when he saw Carlo, but there was no other emotion on his face. He and a few males were assigned to help take care of the crops, and to help the orcs who helped to cook in the kitchen. The first time he saw so many kinds of food, he was a little shocked, but he also learned very seriously. Except for one Carlo who didn''t want to see him, the other orcs had a natural attitude towards him. Because most of those people don''t know him, they only know that he is the male of the Lion and Wolf tribe, and they don''t know what happened to him in the Yanshan tribe.


    Ayan did not follow Axiang and the others back to the Lion and Wolf tribe, but led the way for a few orcs in Qize City to collect materials from the original Yanshan tribe. Axu also took a group of people to the Luoshui tribe. In addition to the materials for making fire/powder, it is also necessary to collect salt stones. Because of the sudden increase in the number of people, the salt stones brought back from the Luoshui tribe last year are no longer enough to last for the next summer.


    The Luoshui tribe and the Yanshan tribe are very far away from here, and it takes almost two months to come back and forth. In order not to affect the progress of the construction, the two groups of people are all new members except the leader. The female sons of the original Luoshui tribe and the orcs of the original Qize City were all assigned to bring new people.


    A Xiang left all the orcs who had come with him in Qize City, and returned to the Lion and Wolf tribe alone with a small group of orcs that A Zhang brought.


    Apart from the stack of design drawings that Chen Qi gave, each orc was carrying a large bag of luggage, including iron tools and some finished weapons. A Xiang was not hypocritical, he accepted everything that A Zhang gave him, and he would return these kindnesses when Qize City needed their help in the future.


    With the addition of a new workforce, new wall construction was added to the agenda. Because the construction of the new house is only half completed, there are not many places to live. Except for the new male who moved into the dormitory, the other females have built a simple temporary residence on the playground.


    These constructions do not need Chen Qi to keep an eye on them, but because of the extra manpower, the conservatory that Chen Qi was thinking about has finally started.


    The conservatory was built in a corner of the wasteland near the city gate where crops were originally grown. There was a row of vermilion trees planted there. The few plots that had been planted with vegetables were just collected, so Chen Qi knocked down the sorted plots and started construction.


    The person in charge of supervision is Yehuo. Yehuo seems to be very interested in the principle of greenhouse heating. He discussed with Chen Qi for a long time and learned a lot from Chen Qi.


    "Why did you bring this little guy here on your back? How long has he been born, and it''s so sunny outside, the little guy can''t stand it?" Chen Qi frowned and looked at the little orc behind Yehuo''s back with disapproval.


    "It''s okay, he''s in good health." Ye Huo waved his hand, not paying attention to the tunnel.


    The little guy is just over a month old now, and Yehuo is wearing a sling on his back. Yehuo also has an umbrella tied behind him to shade the little guy. Maybe because he was born in summer, the little guy''s body is really good. I just ate and was lying on the back of Yehuo and slept soundly.


    "Has he already given a name?" Chen Qi looked at the little guy''s round face and couldn''t help but reach out and poked it. The little guy moved, spit out a bubble, and didn''t wake up.


    "Get up, it''s called Ye Yu." Speaking of his son, Ye Huo couldn''t help but put a smile on his face.


    "Night rain?"


    "Because he was born in a thunderstorm, Ale wanted to name him Leiyu directly, but I didn''t agree. Last time I heard you talk about the Baijia surname, thinking that my family should have a surname or something, so It''s called Night Rain."


    "Very good." Chen Qi smiled and touched the little guy''s still sparse hair.


    "Have the eggs you brought back all hatched successfully? How will those snow geese be raised when they grow up? Are they kept in cages?"


    "You don''t have to keep it closed, just cut off the wings."


    "After a while, you can give me a few snow geese to raise. I''ll learn it first, and I''ll be a good helper when I move them to the conservatory."


    Chen Qi smiled, "Okay."


    While the two were chatting, Ai Li, who came to pick vegetables, happened to see Chen Qi. He still remembered this male who was protecting Aze at the beginning, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful, so many strange and very useful things. It turned out to be this man named Chen Qi fiddling with it.


    He thought for a while, whispered a few words to his companions, and then walked over.


    "I''m looking for you?" Yehuo pointed to Ai Li who was standing behind Chen Qi and asked softly.


    Chen Qi turned his head and saw that face that was more unfamiliar than familiar, and was a little stunned, but he quickly put on a polite smile, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Aili hesitated for a moment, Yehuo saw this, and left with the design drawing of the conservatory wisely. When Yehuo was far away, Ai Li said, "I heard that you are Aze''s partner. I am very sorry about what happened in the Lion and Wolf Tribe before. This time I came to apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    "You don''t think what you said is wrong, why are you apologizing to me?" Chen Qi narrowed his eyes, and he didn''t see a trace of remorse in Aili''s eyes.


    "After all, you have helped the lion and wolf tribe a lot. Although I don''t think what I said is wrong, my behavior was really too offensive to you, so I''m very sorry. If you need any help from me, you can also Find me directly, as long as I can do anything, I will help you no matter what it is." Aili''s tone brought a bit of sincerity, and after speaking, he bowed slightly to Chen Qi, and went back to his companions Gather the vegetables you need to use today.


    Several kinds of vegetables have a very short growth cycle, and they can be picked and eaten in about a month after they are planted, so there are a few plots of land that are specially planted for the orcs in the tribe to eat.


    Looking at Ai Li''s busy figure, Chen Qi sighed secretly in his heart, turned around and went home to continue his busy work. Although he and this person did not have much conflict, he was not happy with the other party''s demeaning A Ze. For people he doesn''t like, Chen Qi has always been too lazy to communicate with them.


    After half a month, the little snow geese have completely changed. Half of the bags of eggs brought back have not hatched, but Chen Qi has also harvested about fifty or sixty snow goose cubs. This bird grows fast, almost the same every day. In just half a month, it has grown to the size of a fist, and it gathers together to tweet every day. Before Chen Qi got to the yard, he was disturbed by the loud noise. Brain pain.


    Shouldn''t they find another place to house them? Chen Qi pushed open the fence gate of the yard while thinking.


    There is a stone table under the fig tree, and there are several newly made wooden benches beside the stone table, which are specially made for chatting in the shade at night. The bench is very wide and can accommodate an adult to lie down on his side. Only those who are lying down know if Zishu is uncomfortable.


    When Chen Qi entered the room, what he saw was a man lying on a wooden bench. The other party was wearing a short-sleeved shirt with several buttons unbuttoned, revealing a small piece of skin, with frowning eyebrows. in a dream.


    Today Aze should go to the city wall to guard, why is he still sleeping at home at this time?


    Chen Qi walked over and first tested the body temperature on the other''s forehead with his hands. After finding that everything was normal, he breathed a sigh of relief and gently pushed the other''s shoulder, "Aze, Azer, why are you falling asleep here? ?"


    A Ze seems to have been disturbed to sleep and is in a very bad mood. His already tightly wrinkled brows furrowed even more. He waved his hand impatiently, as if to drive away the things that were preventing him from sleeping. He was going to roll over to dodge, but the bench was not spacious. A Ze almost fell off the wooden bench when he turned over, so scared that Chen Qi hurriedly caught him.


    "Don''t be noisy." A Ze muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the boyish side that the other party rarely showed, Chen Qi was a little helpless, but sleeping on the wooden bench was uncomfortable after all, and there was a group of snow geese who were making a loud noise. It''s not normal that Ze can still fall asleep.


    Even after calling several times, there was no response. Chen Qi had no choice but to bend down and hug Aze. A Ze moved in Chen Qi''s arms, opened his eyes slightly and looked at it, a little dazed, and then quickly fell asleep again.


    Isn''t it just another episode of narcolepsy? Chen Qi carried Aze back to the room, and went out to move the group of noisy snow geese to the other side of the yard. After getting away from the fig tree, the noise could not be heard in the room.


    A Ze slept directly until the sun went down. Chen Qi went out halfway to check the excavation of the city wall foundation. The rest of the time he stayed in the room to revise the design draft and take care of the sleeping A Ze.


    "I...Did I fall asleep again?" A Ze, who had just woken up, was still a little confused. He clearly remembered that he was going to the city wall, but as soon as he went out, he felt sleepy. I sat on the bench and waited for the sleepiness to pass before I went out. Who knows, I fell asleep directly, but I can''t remember how I came back to the room later.


    "Aze, do you feel any discomfort?" Chen Qi poured a glass of warm water for the other party and asked worriedly. This kind of long-term sleepiness is really abnormal, but Chen Qi doesn''t know what''s wrong with the other party''s body.


    "No." A Ze handed back the water in the cup to Chen Qi, and said blankly: "I think my body is fine, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Seeing that Azer stopped halfway through speaking, Chen Qi asked worriedly. He was most afraid that Azer was sick but was unwilling to tell him.


    A Ze stretched out his hand and touched his belly, and seemed to be a little distracted. After hearing Chen Qi''s question, he came back to his senses, and the corners of his lips curled into a smile. I usually eat several times as much."


    After confirming that Aze was really all right, Chen Qi stood up helplessly. He rolled up his sleeves, "Then you have a good rest here, and I''ll cook for you."


    "good."

 Chapter 200：

    Aze''s narcolepsy doesn''t happen every day, but the attack time is not regular. Sometimes he falls asleep suddenly in the morning, and sometimes he falls asleep on the ground while on patrol. Although Chen Qi is worried, he After observing for a few days, the other party did not have any other physical problems except for a little drowsiness.


    In the end, I had no choice but to explain the situation to A Chu, and let A Ze be by his side to help revise the design draft and help him, so that Chen Qi could be a little more at ease by letting A Ze stay by his side all the time.


    Ah Chu did not embarrass the other party. After listening to what Chen Qi said, he decisively avoided A Ze''s usual guarding work. That night, he also sent a lamb that Ah Shu had hunted back to Chen Qi and asked him to do it. A delicious meal to replenish Azer''s body.


    "Thanks to you, I also have a good time today." Chen Qi teased Aze while cooking the sheep offal soup while brushing seasonings on the roast lamb.


    Aze was installing the last part of a wheelchair that Chen Qi had fiddled with before, when he heard Chen Qi''s words and said, "If you want to eat fresh prey, I can actually go out hunting."


    "Don''t." Chen Qi put down the brush covered with seasoning and quickly refused: "Your main task during this time is to rest well, the prey is enough to eat every day if the tribe distributes it, and Little Wolf and A Jing every few days. I will also go out hunting, if you have something you want to eat, you can tell me, I will use something to tell the people in the hunting team, and let them hunt them back.¡±


    "There are still a lot of cured meat at home. It''s not good to keep those things for too long. You can usually cook a little more of those meats." Since his narcolepsy attacked again, Chen Qi didn''t even let himself cook. Ze can only suggest.


    "The pickled one is not as good as the fresh one. You are not in good health. There is no shortage of fresh meat. Even if you increase your appetite several times, I can afford it." I improved it a bit, and now the lethality and accuracy are much higher than before. As long as it is not a large beast with thick skin and flesh, Chen Qi is not worried about not being able to hunt prey.


    Chen Qiao handed over a small piece of tender meat that had been roasted golden brown under the blade of the sword horn, "You can try it and see if it is delicious."


    "Delicious." A Ze commented before leaning over and biting the small piece of meat into his mouth with a sword-horn knife, it was really sweet and tender.


    Chen Qibai glanced at the other party, "You started complimenting before you even tasted it. What if you eat and vomit like last time?"


    "Last time, Ale was too unpalatable to cook, and the mutton was not handled properly. It smelled like sheep, don''t you think it was too bad?" Azer retorted with a smile.


    "The wheelchair is ready, do you want to try it?" Aze stood up after eating and pushed the wheelchair around the open space next to it. The lubrication and polishing of the wheel were still slightly rough, and when it came into contact with the ground There will be a crunching sound, but it''s not a big problem for the wheelchair to run.


    However, no matter how simple it is, it is already very powerful to be able to achieve this level, and Chen Qi is very satisfied. He put down the brush in his hand and walked around the fire, pushed the wheelchair and walked a few steps, and praised: "Aze, you are so powerful, you made it so quickly."


    You must know that it took only three days for him to get the design drawing out, and Aze slept for a day in the middle. It took two days to actually start the production and complete the production. With such a high degree of completion in such a short period of time, I am afraid that the whole tribe will start There is no one better than Azer in ability.


    "If this thing is given to Langyan, he won''t have to stay in the house every day. Let''s send it to him now."


    Chen Qi did what he said, moved the roast lamb out of the fire, and then pulled Aze and pushed the wheelchair out together.


    Lang Yan lived alone in A Zhang''s house during this time. Their house was close to the wasteland, and there were no other houses nearby. When everyone was busy with construction, no one would walk around in this area. Ake and Ayan went to the Yanshan tribe, and Carlo was at home alone with Ayao. When he was free, Carlo would go directly to help Langyan make food, and occasionally eat directly at Langyan. The two of them were very friendly. It''s getting mixed up soon.


    When Chen Qi and the others arrived, Ajing and the little wolf cub were there. The little wolf cub stood beside Lang Yan, and Lang Yan was sitting on the chair. Lang Yan was talking softly about when he was a giant wolf god. The cub listened quietly by the side, and didn''t speak, and he didn''t know if he understood, and Lang Yan didn''t care.


    A quill was drawn on the paper with a rustling sound. A Jing was carefully recording what Lang Yan had said. Sometimes A Jing would repeat the words he recorded to the other party. The symbol was very interested, but he did not ask Ajing to teach him. Although he knew that the other party had the task of teaching the little orcs at school, Axiang was not there, and no one went to school with him to study every day, so Langyan only acquiesced. A Jing recorded the story he told stroke by stroke.


    "Langyan, come and try this chair." As soon as Chen Qi entered the door, he excitedly waved to Langyan.


    After a few days of recuperation, Lang Yan''s body is much better now than when he came to Qize City on the first day. Chen Qi made two crutches for him, and he was able to walk a few steps. Seeing that strange chair Lang Yan was a little surprised, but he still stood up with crutches and sat on the wheelchair.


    The little wolf cub stepped back a few steps back to Ajing and gave up his seat.


    "Are you seated?" Chen Qi asked softly.


    Although he didn''t know why, Lang Yan nodded.


    Chen Qi smiled, pushed the wheelchair and started to walk towards the door. The wheelchair made a creaking sound, and walked forward slowly and steadily. The sudden movement scared Langyan tightly into the handrail.


    There was a step at the door. Chen Qi and A Ze worked together to lift the wheelchair out. The fence gate in the yard was flat, and Chen Qi kept pushing the other side forward.


    "In the future, you will sit in this chair and let someone push you wherever you want to go. If you improve it later, you will be able to walk around in a wheelchair by yourself." Chen Qi explained to the other party as he walked.


    Lang Yan has been unable to move for several years. As a male, he usually does not have anyone carrying him around except his partner. Moreover, as the patriarch, he has a lot of things to do, and he has to take care of hunting and taking care of himself, so he can go out. There are even fewer opportunities. I didn¡¯t expect to receive a movable chair within a few days of coming here.


    Gently rubbing the handle of the wheelchair, Lang Yan said gratefully, "Thank you."


    After the wheelchair was sent out, the days began to calm down again. The foundation of the city wall was just laid, and there was another torrential rain, and one third of the water in the potholes outside the tribe was almost full. up.


    The newly built house has also been completed during this period of time. Achu led the people to move in one by one. The females of the Lion and Wolf tribe also demolished the temporary residence on the playground and moved into the vacated dormitory.


    Zhu Shi on both sides of the road began to bear fruit. The branches were covered in red and bright, and they looked so spectacular. Taking advantage of the rainstorm and it was not suitable for construction immediately, Chen Qi organized the beasts to pick all the Zhu Shi fruit of the entire tribe.


    Leaving the amount they usually eat, Chen Qi taught them to make the excess Zhushiguo into dried fruit.


    When the first batch of crops matured, the orcs who went to the Yanshan and Luoshui tribes to collect materials also came back one after another. The orcs of the Luoshui tribe came back a few days late. In addition to the necessary materials, they also brought back I bought a lot of food that only Luoshui Lake can have. Unfortunately, there are too many people in Qize City, and only a few are distributed.


    Chen Qi shook the small bag of dried mussels and a few octopuses that had been shriveled by the sun, thinking in his heart whether he could go and pick them again next year.


    At this time, Chen Qi didn''t know that what happened a few days later made it too late for him to wonder whether he should go to Luoshui Lake to pick mussels next year.


    It was a very ordinary morning as usual. After Chen Qi woke up, he habitually touched the person next door, but he was empty. The seat next to him was already cold.


    During this period of time, because Azer had no work, Chen Qi also insisted on letting him rest more, so Azer usually got up later than Chen Qi, and now he found that the person who should have slept next to him was gone. The sleepiness that was still awake has dissipated cleanly.


    As soon as Gulu got up, Chen Qi rushed out of the room before he even had time to change his pajamas.


    "Aze."


    Following Chen Qi''s call, A Ze, who was sleeping on the heated kang bed in the hall, raised his head and saw that Chen Qi hurriedly motioned for the other party to lower his voice. A Jing was cooking porridge in the small stove next to him, and when he saw Chen Qi come out, there was an undisguised smile on his little face.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why did you go outside to sleep early in the morning?" Chen Qidu has been using newly collected materials to prepare fire/powder. He dared not hand over such dangerous things to others. Do, I can only work hard every day by myself. Fortunately, there is not much demand for these things temporarily, and it is only necessary to configure a few copies for backup.


    A Ze''s expression was a bit tangled, he looked at Chen Qi, hesitant to say anything.


    Chen Qi looked at each other strangely, walked to the bed and sat down. Aze was covered with a thin sheet, and the temperature on his forehead was hotter than usual.


    "Are you ill?" Chen Qi was taken aback, and his voice raised a bit. After Azer''s narcolepsy returned some time ago, Chen Qi''s daily worry was that Azer would fall ill. He searched for all kinds of information related to medical skills in his memory, but unfortunately he paid too little attention to this aspect before, and couldn''t find anything useful at all, so he could only keep an eye on Aze''s situation.


    "No, I''m not sick." A Ze hurriedly wanted to explain, but before he could finish speaking, there was a loud baby crying beside him.


    Chen Qi stared blankly in the direction the voice came from. A baby with a wrinkled body wrapped in a soft white cloth, with only a small red face lying on the side of A Ze, just now Chen Qi was all thinking about A Ze. On Ze, he didn''t even see anyone next to him.


    Seeing the little baby crying with its mouth open, Aze patted the baby in a panic, and coaxed a few words unskillfully. Fortunately, the little baby only howled a few times, and when he saw someone coaxing him, he quickly stopped, smashing his little mouth, and fell asleep again.


    As if thinking of something, Chen Qi was in place, and when Aze coaxed the baby, he asked awkwardly, "Whose child is this?"


    A Ze was silent for a while, the tips of his ears were eerily red, and it took a long time before he said, "Your family."


    I''m dying, I don''t even know when my daughter-in-law was pregnant.

 Chapter 201：

    Aze has no stretch marks. This is something that Chen Qi and the other party knew when they first met. Not only Chen Qi, but all the orcs in the Yuanyanshan tribe know that, so Chen Qi never went to the matter of the other party being pregnant. think.


    The females of the orcs shoulder the responsibility of hunting and raising their families. The living environment of this world makes it impossible for them to be careful and rest during pregnancy like the people in Chen Qiyuan''s world. For the convenience of movement, they don''t even have abdomens. Too obvious protrusions, except that after giving birth, you will have to lie in bed to recover due to serious energy consumption. Before giving birth, it is difficult for outsiders to find out whether the other party is pregnant from the outside.


    There are no people who know medical skills in this world. Females with stretch marks will show the symptoms of pregnancy on the stretch marks. When Ake was pregnant, the stretch marks started to turn red, and Aze thought about hunting snow bears for them. fur.


    Chen Qi, a first-time father, looked at the little bun sleeping next to Aze, and didn''t know whether he was more surprised or frightened. Thinking of Azer''s weird narcolepsy before, it must be related to pregnancy. As the partner of the other party, he didn''t even know that the other party was pregnant with his own child. Thinking of this, Chen Qi felt a deep self-blame in his heart.


    "Are you... unhappy?" A Ze took back the hand that patted the little bun, and when he saw Chen Qi''s silent expression, the blush in his ears slowly dissipated, and he asked a little nervously.


    In fact, when he frequently fell into a deep sleep, Aze wondered if he was pregnant, but the fact that he had no stretch marks filled his life for more than 20 years. Although he thought about it, he also found it absurd. Make yourself happy.


    Hearing A Ze''s voice, Chen Qi came back to his senses. He gently embraced A Ze in his arms, buried his head in the other''s neck, and asked in a muffled voice, "Does it hurt?"


    A Ze was stunned for a while, and then he realized what Chen Qi was asking, and he couldn''t help but soften a bit, "It doesn''t hurt, just a little tired."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Chen Qi asked complainingly. Looking at the current situation, Aze not only gave birth to their son, but also took care of himself, so that Chen Qi, who had no time to help the other party, blamed himself even more.


    "I''m sorry, I will definitely call you next time." A Ze coaxed softly.


    The female and son are strong, and childbirth is rarely dangerous. Even if no one helps, they can complete the childbirth by themselves. At first, Aze was afraid of Chen Qi''s disappointment, but later he was afraid of Chen Qi''s worry, but he didn''t expect that. Chen Qi can also be by his side.


    A Jing, who came over with a bowl of hot rice cereal, broke the atmosphere between the two of them. The rice cereal was filled with milk fruit, which was filled with a milky fragrance. Chen Qi took it and knocked Ajing''s little head with his backhand, teaching him a lesson. Said: "You didn''t even wake me up when you had time to cook porridge."


    "You blame me for sleeping too much." A Jing pouted and muttered. When Chen Qi stared at him, he quickly spread his feet and ran away. He was going to tell others the good news.


    Chen Qi took a soft pillow from the room for A Ze to lean on. Then he picked up the pottery bowl and planned to feed the other person. A Ze hurriedly stopped, "I can drink it myself." His body was not at all except a little tired. There is no big problem, there is no need for Chen Qi to take such careful care.


    "No." Chen Qi refused. After speaking, he scooped up a spoon, put it to his mouth and blew before feeding it.


    A Ze was helpless, looked at Chen Qi, and ate the rice paste that was close to his lips, with a full smile on his lips.


    Inside the city wall, Aze once specially built a wooden ladder for the little wolf cubs to facilitate the other side''s getting up and down, but there is nothing else outside the city except the sharp wooden stakes embedded in the city wall to stop the beasts from attacking.


    The little wolf cub''s hair was wet with dew, and it walked back to the city gate with the first rays of sunset light, biting a bulging cloth bag in its mouth, and looked up at the watchtower on the city wall.


    Ake, who had been on duty all night, called Hal, and when he saw that it was a little wolf cub, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he wondered when the little guy ran out, or came down to open the city gate and let the other party in.


    As soon as the little wolf cub entered the door, he flicked his tail and ran away, leaving behind Ake who looked at the opponent''s back inexplicably, and finally shook his head helplessly, said hello to the orc who came to change shifts, stretched his waist and walked slowly towards him. Go home.


    Zhu Shi on both sides of the road has started the second round of flowering. In the past few months, the Zhu Shi tree has grown a lot taller. When the wind blows, a few petals are swaying and blown into the air. A lot has accumulated under the feet of the trees on both sides. Petals, Ake didn''t understand why Chen Qi planted Zhu Shi on both sides of the road before, but now seeing this scene, he felt that there was nothing more suitable than Zhu Shi.


    As soon as he walked to the end of the road, he heard a noise coming from Chen Qi''s house. He listened carefully and found that it was Carlo''s voice, and the sound of the wooden wheels rubbing against the ground sounded on the other side. Ake looked up and saw A Yao. Rubbing his eyes and pulling the hem of A Jing''s clothes, he walked staggeringly, while A Jing was pushing Lang Yan towards him.


    Ake took a few steps forward and picked up Ayao who had not woken up. Ayao pulled his eyelids and saw it was Ake, and called out softly, "Daddy."


    "What''s wrong? Where are you going early in the morning?" Ake asked suspiciously.


    A Jing and Lang Yan both had smiles on their faces, and Lang Yan still had a worried look on his face. Hearing A Ke''s question, he hurriedly said: "I heard that A Ze gave birth to a little boy, A Jing Zheng Take me there to see."


    "What? Azer gave birth to a little male?" Ake repeated in disbelief.


    "Well, the little baby is super cute." A Jing said and pushed Lang Yan around Ake, who was standing in a daze, and entered the yard.


    The little wolf cub walked to the bedside of the heated kang and handed the cloth bag in his mouth to A Ze on the bed. Chen Qi stretched out his hand to take it, but was avoided by the little wolf cub.


    A Ze smiled, touched the little wolf cub''s big head wet with morning dew, put the cloth bag beside the bed, opened it and found it was full of fresh milk fruit.


    The little wolf cub put his big head on Aze, wanting to see the little bun lying inside, but Chen Qi pushed it away in disgust, and scolded: "Don''t get the quilt wet, go get the quilt wet. Let the hair dry before entering."


    The little wolf cub looked at Chen Qi resentfully, but obediently ran into the yard to dry his fur.


    Chen Qi took the cloth bag off the bed, ran to the room and got a new sheet, put on the sheet that had been wet by the little wolf cub, and then took out the two largest milk fruit from the bag, I found a clean pottery bowl, opened the milk fruit and poured it into the pottery bowl, intending to make the first meal for my son.


    "Brother, can I hug him?" Carlo, who was standing on the side peeking at the little bun, asked carefully. When he first got the news from A Jing, he couldn''t believe that his brother who didn''t have stretch marks was born. A little male, is he dreaming or is this world too fantasy?


    "No." Chen Qi, who was carefully controlling the heat and cooking the milk fruit, refused without raising his head.


    "I didn''t ask you again." Carlo was annoyed.


    "He''s my son." Chen Qi retorted proudly.


    Carlo rolled his eyes, and while Chen Qi was concentrating on cooking the milk fruit, he couldn''t help but stretched out his paw and touched Xiao Baozi''s face, Xiao Baozi frowned, glanced at his mouth, and began to cry again.


    Carlo was startled, and quickly put his hand away, gave Aze a guilty conscience, and glared at him complainingly, and then smiled ingratiatingly.


    The cry of the little bun caught everyone''s attention, and even the Akes who had just stepped into the door lightened their footsteps.


    Putting the freshly boiled milk fruit aside, Chen Qi hurriedly ran over. A Ze had already picked up the little bun and coaxed gently, "Are you hungry? Would you like to feed some milk fruit?"


    The source of the Sanchen River is a few towering icebergs. The water flowing out here has a chill that has been soaked in for many years. A man in silver beast armor stands on the bank of the river, cupping a handful of water with his hand and bringing it to his lips to drink took a sip.


    The black pterosaur flew down from the sky and landed behind the opponent. After the water in the man''s hands flowed from his fingers, he asked, "Would you like to go to the top of the mountain? I can take you up there."


    The man''s cold blood-red eyes glanced at the other party lightly, and after a long time he said lightly, "No need."


    The black pterosaur flapped its wings a little boringly, and waited for the man to wander around for a few laps before following up. It is estimated that he was not used to walking on land. Spread your wings and balance your body.


    The iron armored dragon that had just finished eating an orc raised its head, and its hard horns were still stained with blood, which was stained when it pierced the belly of the orc just now. There was a tall male iron armored dragon who wanted to step forward to help the other party. It licked off the blood on the beast''s horn and was stopped by the Iron Armored Dragon. It looked at the man walking slowly, and asked, "On the way we have only encountered this group of orcs. When are we going to the plains?" The Iron Armored Dragon was a little irritable. It can''t wait for winter.


    The man looked down at him, "Since you are all in a hurry, let''s go now."


    Hearing the man''s words, the surrounding hyena dragons cheered, and the cheers quickly became one. Some timid dragons quickly hid in the cave when they heard the sound, and a few wanted to come to the river to drink water. The antelope dragon turned and fled at the moment of cheering, and the mother locust dragon took its cubs far away.


    As one of the three tributaries of the Sanchen River, the Chishui River is the only one that diverts from the source, but the only tribes living along the Chishui River are the original Yanshan tribe, the current Qi Zecheng.


    The man didn''t plan to take the team back to destroy that interesting town right away, but led the team away from the Chishui River. He planned to go to the source of the Dosa River first. I heard that there used to be traces of the life of the Giant Wolf God. . The man''s eyes darkened, and the cold light in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Let''s go." After the man finished speaking, several tall hyena dragons quickly followed. The black pterosaur flapped its wings a few times and rushed to the sky, and with a long howl, a group of black pterosaurs flew out of the forest.


    The Iron Armored Dragon was not anxious, and asked his companions to help him clean up the bloodstains on his body. It was smaller than the average Iron Armored Dragon and did not need to bow his head. The tall male Iron Armored Dragon could lick the top of each other''s horns.


    The speed of the hyena dragons is not fast. From the source of the Sanchen River to the edge of the forest, it took almost a month to walk in a straight line. Because of the large number, their team dragged for a long time. Hearing the noise, they had already left early. The vultures had planned to look for a free lunch, but unfortunately they were not as fast as the black pterosaur. They were just in the way of the black pterosaur. They were bitten by the black pterosaur and fell to their neck. on the ground.


    After these large carnivorous dragons all left the forest, the forest became empty. Those dragons who had been hiding did not dare to emerge after a few days. Several Stegosaurus tried to return to the center of the forest and disappeared for a long time. The group of dolphins left the territory they had been imprisoned by the hyenas for years, and they scattered, cheering that they were finally free.


    Several short-sized Que dragons probed their brains, their long ears pricked up high, and passed the news of the Hyena dragon''s departure with other dragons.


    As the news spread among the dragons, the forest that had been silent for several years became lively again, and it seemed that even the surrounding trees were particularly lush.

 Chapter 202：

    In less than half a day, the news that Aze gave birth to a little male son spread throughout the entire tribe, and Chen Qi''s house was crowded with orcs from inside and outside the house.


    Although most of the newly joined orcs don''t know about Aze''s past, in the past two years, neither Luoshui tribe nor Qize City has had a little male born, and the birth of a little male can be regarded as a big event no matter which tribe he is in. So everyone was very curious, and they put down their work and wanted to come and see.


    Chen Qi, who had just been promoted to a dad, was worried that so many people would affect Azer''s rest. After taking the other party back to the house, he took the little bun and chatted with everyone in the hall. That silly appearance made Carlo unable to straighten up. See.


    However, it didn''t take long for the crowd to watch before being driven back to work by Achu. Recently, the day has come to harvest the first batch of crops. In addition, the land preparation and sowing of the second season of crops have to be continued. The work in the tribe is getting busier and busier. With the approach of winter, A Chu can''t wait to split one day into two days.


    Even after Chen Qi took care of the little bun for a few days, he continued to work when A Ze''s body recovered a little. The little bun was not able to go out after birth, and A Ze''s guarding work was suspended, and he could only stay at home and play with the children. , and then help Chen Qi to take care of the crops in the yard and the small animals raised.


    During this time, A Jing and Little Wolf Cubs went out hunting every day after they finished their lessons for the little beasts, but they didn''t go far, just strolled around the small bamboo forest, mainly catching all kinds of birds and animals, and then Take it home and let Chen Qi make soup to replenish Azer''s body.


    After drinking bird soup for a week, A Ze finally couldn''t help but said: "Chen Qi, my body is completely healed now, so I don''t need to drink these soups anymore, right?" Eating it is really a waste, it is better to cook it normally.


    "No, you have to drink enough for a month." Chen Qiwen, who was breastfeeding Xiaobaozi, refused without thinking. After giving birth, Aze was lethargic for several days. But childbirth is a very harmful thing to the body. The nutritional supplements that can be found here are too simple. Chen Qi can only make soup for each other every day.


    "Aren''t you going to raise animals for winter food? How about raising all the birds you catch now?" A Ze advised, drinking this soup three times a day, no matter how good it is, it will be boring, and A Ze advised I''m used to eating grilled meat, but this week, although Chen Qi has been cooking for himself in different ways, he doesn''t even think about grilling meat.


    "Don''t worry, those hatchlings are still alive and well. At this rate, they should be able to lay eggs in two months."


    Little Xueyan Chen Qi only kept a dozen or so here to keep them, and all the others were left to Yehuo to deal with, and the few living big Xueyan geese had Chen Qi slaughtered and boiled soup during this time. After getting the little buns, Chen Qi didn''t have time to continue domesticating the two wild horses. The female wild horse was handed over to Ake, and the little wild horse continued to run under the fig tree. Chen Qi could only train it with the other side while feeding. Feelings, I only like that when the foal grows up, he can ride himself on horseback for two laps.


    However, Ake took a group of people to catch a few wild horses and came back. He also built a manger in a place in the yard according to Chen Qi''s suggestion, and the horses caught later were stuffed into him. Raised together at home.


    After lunch, Chen Qi handed the little bun to Aze, while he went to see the construction of the new city wall.


    After the efforts of everyone during this period of time, the new city wall has been built almost three meters high. Like the inner city wall, the periphery is covered with sharpened wooden stakes and iron rods. Thanks to the iron armor of the iron armored dragon harvested last time, this One-third of the spikes on the secondary outer city wall are made of iron. These things are not easily broken by dragons. It is impossible for dragons to approach the city wall as easily as before.


    Just as Chen Qi went out to the city gate, two dirty figures just fell down from the outer city wall. This time the outer city wall did not build the city gate. The only way to get in and out was to rely on wooden ladders. time is safer.


    "What are you two doing?" Chen Qi looked intently, and found that it was the little wolf cub and A Jing. The mud blocks all over his body had been dried and cracked by the sun, and Chen Qi''s head was covered in black lines.


    A Jing smiled, revealing his little white teeth, probably tugging at the dry and cracked mud on his face and it was a little itchy, so he stretched out his hand and tore it off. Before he could answer, another figure covered in mud jumped from the city wall Next, seeing that it was Chen Qi, he smiled embarrassingly.


    "Let''s go catching birds." Ah Shu took out two dirty animals from behind. From the appearance, Chen Qi could barely identify them as wild ducks. The wild ducks were a little sullen. After being shaken a few times by Ah Shu, they were unconscious. After struggling for a while, apparently not dead yet.


    Wild ducks are not active in this area. Most of them live along the banks of the Chishui River, and they can fly for short distances. It is not easy to catch them.


    Chen Qi sank his face, "You didn''t follow the hunting team to go that far alone?"


    Ajing lowered his head, took a look at Ashu, and Ashu quickly explained: "We didn''t go to Chishui River, we saw it at the small bamboo forest, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that they ran too fast and we chased after a small distance." After saying that Ashu was a little unsure, without the hunting team to follow them, they could only move around the tribe, and the furthest could not exceed the small bamboo forest. It¡¯s not safe, Ashu heard that Ajing and the little wolf cubs came out every day to catch birds for Aze, so he took advantage of the half-day break today to help. Who knew that he would run away with Ajing on the first day. , Although nothing happened, I was a little regretful in my heart.


    Although Chen Qi knew that they were also kind, he still beat them a few words, and then pointed to a few puddles next to them that were filled with water again because of the previous thunderstorm: "Clean up the sludge on your body and go back."


    It''s summer now, and bathing in these puddles is much more comfortable than at home. Orcs from the tribe also wash here, and some orcs swim in the moat. Fortunately, the moat is dug more wide, and the rain will settle down. Clean and clear, otherwise Chen Qi wouldn''t let them clean here.


    With a smile, Ah Shu threw the two immobile ducks aside, and jumped into the nearest puddle with his clothes on. The cold water drove away the heat, and Ah Shu sighed comfortably.


    A Jing and the little wolf cub entered a nearby puddle. In order to prevent the little wolf cub from sinking to the bottom of the pit, A Jing also found a log beside the city wall and put it on the water for the other side to lie on, waiting for the little wolf cub on his body. The hair that had been dried into strands was all wet with water before starting to help the other party to scrub.


    Opening the animal skin backpack that A Jing put aside, there were several fresh milk fruits in it. Chen Qi couldn''t help feeling a little soft. Since the birth of the little bun, the little wolf cub must go out to collect fresh milk fruits every day. Let it see that he is feeding Xiao Baozi with the milk fruit that has been in it for a few days, and the other party will yell at Chen Qi angrily, all the hair on his body will explode, he must watch Chen Qi change the freshest milk fruit before giving up, I don''t know Where did the other party come from so persistent.


    The construction of the city wall is proceeding in an orderly manner. This time the outer city wall will be built with a height of about five meters. According to the time, it will be completed in about a month.


    The new siege crossbow has also been put into production, and all the arrows have been replaced with iron ones. The previous catapult has also been improved to a usable level after this period of testing, but it is a pity that this place can be used for throwing hard. There are not many things.


    The only difficulty now is the construction of the greenhouse. Now there are not many animals in the tribe, so the area of ??the first greenhouse is not very large, but it is necessary to ensure that the interior of the entire house is kept at a comfortable temperature in winter. It''s not an easy task, but fortunately Yehuo is very smart. There are some things that Chen Qi himself can''t understand the operation principle, but the other party can always understand something after fiddling with the blueprint.


    When Chen Qi came down from the city wall, A Jing and the others had already washed up and went back, leaving a pool of wet marks on the ground, apparently they had just left.


    Chen Qi originally wanted to turn around and go to the studio to have a look, but in the middle of it, A Chu sent someone to call him to the conference room. There were several managers in the conference room. As soon as Chen Qi arrived, A Chu would call the patrol team today. Discovery told the other party.


    The main fuel used for burning in Qi Ze City is firewood. Although A-Zhang has stopped letting his clansmen go deep into the forest since last summer, he still needs to go to the edge of the forest to cut down trees to store them as fuel for winter. The final task of the patrol team after patrolling the vicinity every day is to cut down trees on the edge of the forest.


    As in the past, the females of the patrol team went to the edge of the forest after patrolling other places in the morning, but unlike in the past, the forest today is too lively, it seems that all the dragons are gone in an instant. As if they came out, they ran unscrupulously to the edge of the forest for a stroll. If the females of the patrol hadn''t hid quickly, they almost collided with a few rabbit dragons that were running fast.


    Of course, they would not let go of the prey that rushed directly in front of them, and they swiftly eliminated these rabbit dragons.


    Today was led by Ah Xu. Seeing the abnormality in the forest, the other party didn''t have a clue. After discussing it with others, he stopped cutting down trees, and directly brought people back to the tribe to discuss countermeasures.


    "Rabbit dragon, dolphin dragon, locust dragon, antelope dragon..." Chen Qi pondered for a while after listening, and asked, "Have you all seen herbivorous dragons? No carnivorous dragons? Appearing at the edge of the forest?"


    Several orcs who just participated in today''s patrol looked at each other after hearing Chen Qi''s question. Now that I think about it, I found that only herbivorous dragons appeared near the forest.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing a few patrolling females shaking their heads, Achu asked hesitantly.


    "I have a bold guess." Chen Qi looked around at the crowd and said slowly: "When we found the Dolphin and Antelope near the tribe last winter, the Hyena group was besieging the Lion and Wolf tribe, but when they came to Qi When they were near Zecheng, those herbivorous dragons all disappeared. And this time these herbivorous dragons reappeared. Could the group of Hyena dragons have left the forest and came to the plains?¡±

 Chapter 203：

    Chen Qi''s guess is not groundless. Although it is still uncertain whether it is true or false, it still attracts the attention of the orcs. A Chu also sent someone to convey this news to the Lion and Wolf tribe. Being vigilant is not a bad thing for them.


    Only after A-Zhang went to the Lion and Wolf Tribe, the exchanges between Qi Zecheng and the Lion and Wolf Tribe became intensive. The two sides exchanged information every few days. In just a few months, the Lion and Wolf Tribe had already An inner city wall was built, and the foundation of the outer city wall was excavated early.


    Ali also took a group of orcs to open up a large area in the wasteland for planting. They missed the best time for planting. This year, they can only harvest a batch of crops with a relatively long growth period. Ali has recorded the growth of crops, and compiled a growth cycle of different species. Now, except for corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes, which are the staple food, other crops can be harvested and eaten in one or two months. There is no shortage of prey, but it saves a lot of time for the lion and wolf tribe to go out hunting.


    Even though the summer seems to be two or three times longer than Chen Qi''s original world, it still passes very fast in his busy life. The conservatory has also been completed under Chen Qi''s constant attention. The structure is more complicated, and the corresponding fuel needs to be used every day. Although Chen Qi also classified some charcoal into the category of reuse, it is still a matter of maintaining the temperature of such a small greenhouse throughout the winter. Not easy.


    After the conservatory was built, A Chu organized a large-scale operation to enter the forest to cut firewood. Qize City was not far from the forest, and the females were very strong. They could carry back seven or eight tall trees at one time. Households were quickly filled with firewood, and even the playground had a place specially arranged to store firewood for the winter.


    Watching those trees being continuously moved back to Qize City, Chen Qizhen was worried that the orcs would cut down the forest. There was no way. He could only remind Achu to let the orcs not crowd in one place to cut down, and try not to cut down the trees in an area at one time. All cut down.


    After being forced to cultivate at home by Chen Qi for more than a month, Aze couldn''t help but continue to go out hunting and guarding. The little bun was handed over to Chen Qi, who was often at home, but most of the time, A Jing and the little wolf cub watched. Lang Yan also came to help every day, but it relieved Chen Qi a lot of work.


    Since Xiao Baozi was born, Aze''s narcolepsy has also disappeared. After being carefully raised by Chen Qi for a few months, his health is better than before. Every time he goes out hunting, he catches the most prey, the same as before. , he will also help Chen Qi collect various wild fruits along the road. Chen Qi will mostly make these wild fruits into candied fruit or dried fruit. Later, he also made a variety of jams, which taste very good when applied to barbecue. Because the tribe had harvested another batch of vermilion fruit, the orcs who seemed to be full of wild fruit began to take advantage of the end of the construction and swept through any nearby places where wild fruit might grow.


    The foal from Chen Qi''s family has grown a lot in the past few months. Although its size is not as good as those of the adult wild horses next door, it should be no problem to carry an adult''s weight in this situation.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Langyan used to be the giant wolf god. The foal is very close to Langyan. Even though Chen Qi insists on feeding and combing the foal every day, he feels that the foal doesn¡¯t get as much attention as he does occasionally to take care of him. A moment of wolf fire.


    Lang Yan''s legs have improved a lot, and now he can walk from A Zhang''s house to Chen Qi''s house without a wheelchair.


    Chen Qigang coaxed the little bun to sleep. After the outer city wall was built, the newly-made siege crossbow had been put on the city wall. The back of the battlements was also filled with specially made arrows, ready to enter the battle at any time. All the iron armors harvested from the previous batch have been used up. If most of the peaks were not in the forest, Chen Qi really wanted to find out if there were any mines.


    "Chen Nian fell asleep?" A Ze pushed open the courtyard door wetly, just in time to see Chen Qizheng sitting in the courtyard writing something while gently pushing the cradle next to him.


    Because there was still a lot of stagnant water in the previous pothole traps, it was not an easy task to dig. The orcs who participated in the construction had to soak in the water every day. Chen Qi was used to the other party going home in mud.


    Chen Qi stopped writing and handed him the dry towel he had prepared early in the morning. Aze wiped his dripping hair first, then leaned over to the cradle to look at the little bun, which grew in a few months. A little bit, every day, he is well fed by the milk fruit that the little wolf cub picked from nowhere. It is white and tender and very attractive. Chen Qi named him Chen Nian.


    Think, think often.


    "Go back to the room to wash first, don''t be careless even if the weather is hot now, it''s easy to catch a cold in wet clothes." Chen Qi put away the things on the table, picked up the little bun and went back to the house, taking advantage of Aze to wash It''s time for him to start preparing dinner.


    After washing off the mud on the skin, Aze came out of the washroom with a refreshing body. Today, all the potholes outside the city have been opened up. Because of the enlarged area, only half of the water in the potholes remains. When the person is taller, the water in it will be cleaned into the moat tomorrow, and the depth of the pit can be deepened. After the water at the bottom of the pit is almost dried by the sun, traps can be laid in it.


    Now the road for the orcs to go in and out has become a rope ladder in mid-air between the two city walls. Before winter comes, there is no longer a place for passage in the underground, and all kinds of traps will be made.


    A Ze, who had just finished washing, had a faint smell of figs on his body. Chen Qi put the freshly prepared food on the table. Today, A Jing and the little wolf cubs went out with the hunting team led by Ake, and they were going to Chishui. Hunting on the other side of the river, plus it happens to be the first day of the month, they will come back later, so only Chen Qi and Aze are at home tonight.


    "I just heard from A Chu that the Lion and Wolf Tribe had just heard the news that they found traces of the letter eagle near the Dosa River, but there is no trace of the Hyena dragon activity yet." A Ze helped Chen Qi set the table and chopsticks while talking about today''s day. information heard.


    "Are there any abnormalities in the dragons in the forest?" Chen Qi sat down and gave Aze a bowl of bone soup that had been boiled for a day. The bones used were the warthog bones that were hunted yesterday, and some freshly harvested bones were added. Black beans, a few slices of wild ginseng, and a few wild jujubes like red dates are very sweet after adding a little salt.


    "No, the people who went on patrol near the forest today said that everything is normal in the forest." A Ze was very helpless to Chen Qi''s behavior of making soup for him every day, but fortunately the other party had given up and continued to use all kinds of birds to stew. Tang, or else just follow the method of slaughtering a bird every day at the beginning, I am afraid that the group of little snow geese who have just grown up in their family will suffer.


    "Yeah." Chen Qi nodded, "It is estimated that the Hyena Dragons have not come to this vicinity, but since the Lion and Wolf Tribe has discovered the letter eagle, it will be more vigilant."


    "The second city wall of the Lion and Wolf Tribe has also been completed. I heard that the moat is being excavated, and several cellars have been dug in the inner city for storage and hiding. Now they have begun to store food. There is still a month before the first snow, and I heard from A Chu that this year''s rally will not be held, and after the first snow, Uncle A Zhang and the others will be back."


    "Zhu Shi has already bloomed for the third time, and there are still a lot of Zhu Shi fruits that were harvested last time. The results of this batch of Zhu Shi can be brought back by the people of the Lion and Wolf tribe, and it is a thanks to them for this period of time. helped."


    "A Chu mentioned this before, because these Zhu Shi are all grown by you, and he also asked me to ask your opinion. Since you also agreed to give it to the Lion and Wolf tribe, then when these Zhu Shi are mature, let me Let''s leave after collecting them." Aze took a sip of the soup and paused, with a little worry in his eyebrows, "You said before that you wanted to improve those fire/powder, how is it going? Will it be dangerous? ?"


    Chen Qi just simply configured the fire/powder. Although it has been put into use, apart from making some sounds to scare the dragons, the actual damage is not very big. It''s a new way of using it, but things like fire/powder are too dangerous for a layman to use. Chen Qi doesn''t know if he can come up with something with enough lethality, so he has been hesitant. Now it is not put into practice other than simulating various scenarios on paper.


    Chen Qi shook his head. He had told Aze a little about fire/powder before, so he wouldn''t do it secretly without telling the other party about it.


    Putting down the pottery bowl after drinking the bone soup, Aze looked at the little bun who was sleeping on the side, and the little bun twitched unconsciously, wondering if he was dreaming of some delicious food.


    "Otherwise, don''t improve any fire/powder. Relying on what you have now should be able to stop the Hyena Dragon''s footsteps. Even if it doesn''t work, I will protect you." Aze didn''t want Chen Qi to be in any danger. Chen Qi was accidentally burned when he first made fire/powder, but the amount used at that time was not very large, so it was not very serious.


    Chen Qi put the dish with chopsticks for the other party into the bowl, and did not answer.


    The next morning, when Aze went out to work, Chen Qi and Langyan took the little buns and led the foal to the school playground to train horses.


    The saddle was made by an old female who was good at sewing in the tribe. The first time I put it on the foal, the other party was very uncomfortable and irritable. It took a few days to get used to it, and now the foal is completely will not be excluded.


    The pony with a saddle is white and very handsome. Chen Qi took the pony to the playground and attracted the attention of many orcs who were still in the tribe. Hearing that the other party was going to train horses, he felt strange. Going to look at it too.


    Lang Yan put Xiao Baozi''s cradle on his wheelchair, pushed the wheelchair and followed behind Chen Qi, Xiao Baozi was very excited when he saw the tall horses in front of him, his little hands kept waving in the air, and his mouth was still babbling. I don''t know what is being said.

 Chapter 204：

    "Are you really going to run on a pony? Will it be dangerous?" Although Chen Qi told Lang Yan in advance, Lang Yan was still a little worried. He had also seen A Xiang when he was hunting. When the beast was on its back, the opponent was desperately trying to throw the person on his back to the ground. He had never seen an orc who wanted to let the beast walk, and he was a male.


    Chen Qi gently stroked the neck of the foal. He had never ridden a horse. Although he had practiced it countless times in his mind, he was still a little nervous when it came to practice.


    "Well. You take Chen Nian away, don''t get kicked by the foal." Chen Qi swallowed unconsciously, confessed to Lang Yan, and then pulled the horse''s reins to the playground where he grew the tallest In front of a raisin tree, tie the rope firmly to the tree to secure it.


    Although the area of ??the playground is not small, it is not enough for horse racing. The females and sons are busy outside the city gate. Chen Qi also doesn''t want to be led by the foal all over the tribe on the first test ride. The foal suddenly lost control, and without the female and son present, Chen Qi didn''t know if he could control the opponent well and not get hurt.


    Gently stroked the foal''s beautiful back line twice, took a deep breath, Chen Qi stepped on the wooden stirrup and climbed onto the horse''s back stiffly. The sudden weight on the back made the foal''s body tipped. Upside down, it looked a little irritable and walked in place, as if it was not used to someone sitting on its back.


    However, feeding and cultivating feelings in person for several months in a row is still somewhat effective. Although the foal is not used to it, at least there is no violent reaction to throw Chen Qi off his back. Settle down.


    A few daring males looked at each other after seeing the foal quiet down and moved closer, but they didn''t dare to get too close, so they just stood outside the farthest range where the reins could be taut, curiously. A close-up look at the beautiful tall foal.


    The reins of the horse are about two meters long. After the foal got used to it for a while, Chen Qi sat up straight and motioned for the foal to walk slowly around the milk fruit tree.


    The little pony couldn''t control the direction at first, and walked crookedly. After a few laps, it was much better. Seeing that the pony didn''t mean to throw Chen Qi down, Lang Yan was relieved. Pushing a wooden wheelchair with a small bun cradle came closer.


    "Yu." Chen Qi made the foal stop.


    "Chen Qi, can you ride this wild horse on the playground?" A daring male stepped forward and asked curiously. They had also occasionally seen wild horses running when they went out to collect wild fruits in summer. Qun, the speed was comparable to that of a female, but it was also the first time that an orc climbed onto the back of a wild horse.


    "Will the wild horse run so fast and be thrown off?" Some people worry.


    "Chen Qidu has been riding on the back of the wild horse for a long time, isn''t he all right? This wild horse also looks very docile."


    Everyone in Qize City knows that Chen Qi is trying to raise animals in the tribe, and they occasionally go to watch when they are free, but there are so many things to do in the tribe throughout the summer, and Chen Qi is fiddling with it The strange things that came out were not just about raising animals, so although everyone was curious, they didn''t quite know what use Chen Qi had made of these things.


    The people who gathered together were discussing in a low voice, and even the work in their hands was temporarily forgotten. Chen Qi got used to the foal''s back for a while, and then signaled to the nearest orc to help untie the horse''s reins tied to the tree.


    Lang Yan pushed the little bun a little further away. Although his legs had been cultivated for several months, they were still not very neat. If the foal suddenly collided with him, he would definitely not be able to avoid it.


    The other beasts onlookers also stepped back, leaving the entire playground to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi stroked the pony''s beautiful hair, pulled the reins to adjust the direction, and gently clamped his legs, and the pony raised its hooves and walked towards the middle of the playground.


    Chen Qi, who was riding for the first time, did not sit smoothly on the horse''s back, but he controlled it well, and the speed of the foal was not fast. After walking around the playground for two times, he slowly found some regularity.


    The orcs didn''t dare to follow too closely, and only hung behind them from a distance, so as not to frighten the wild horses. After watching for a while, they saw that Chen Qi was still sitting safely on the horse, and then scattered in twos and threes. They still had a lot of work to do, so they couldn''t watch it here all the time.


    Riding a horse and walking around the playground for about ten times, Chen Qi thought about it and said hello to Lang Yan, then instructed the pony to leave the playground and walk to the road.


    At this time, Zhu Shi on both sides of the road happened to be blooming for the third time, and the eyes were full of pink. Because it has entered the end of the flowering period, many flowers have gradually withered and fallen, and the ground has been covered with a thin layer of pink carpet. Dazzled by the beauty in front of him, a figure suddenly appeared startled Chen Qi, but fortunately he stopped the horse in advance, so he didn''t bump into it.


    "Ai Li?" Chen Qi calmed down and saw the person coming from a condescending height.


    Ai Li was carrying a huge bamboo basket with fresh wild vegetables on it. It seemed that he had just collected it from the wasteland, but he was in a hurry and didn''t look at the road, which almost startled the wild horses that came suddenly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see the way." Aili bowed his head and apologized, then turned around and entered the school gate without waiting for Chen Qi to reply.


    Although they both live in the small city of Qi Ze, Chen Qi has rarely seen Ai Li in the past few months. Ai Li is mainly in charge of planting and occasionally helps make arrows, but he is very He is eager to learn, cooking, sewing, paper making, and even making mud bricks. He will help whenever he is free or where there is a shortage of manpower. He even asked two little snow geese from Yehuo to go back and learn to feed them. Although he didn''t learn every skill well, he knew a little about everything. Now I''m afraid that even Carlo, who has been studying with Chen Qi before, may not have as much knowledge as him.


    Chen Qi, who originally wanted to get off the horse to see if the other party was injured by him, was stunned when he saw Aili''s back disappearing in a hurry, but he didn''t care too much about the other party''s alienating attitude, and continued to ride when he saw the other party left. Walk forward with the foal.


    The water, which was mixed with mud and sand, was not very clear, was packed in a large wooden barrel half a person high, and was transported into the moat next door for dumping. Several small fish were frightened and jumped to the bottom. The water in the moat was very Almost level with the ground.


    By the way, Aze watered the crops planted on the edge of the river. There was still foot-deep muddy water in the pothole. There is still a period of time before winter. Lay traps. A Xu was leading people to ram the soil on the walls of the pothole. The orcs were scattered in the huge pothole, and they were working in full swing under the sun.


    Pouring the last bit of water in the wooden bucket onto the corn stalk that was already one person high, Aze wiped the sweat dripping from the tip of his nose, raised his head, and saw a huge black shadow slowly moving at the gate of the inner city wall. Walk slowly towards yourself.


    Perhaps the sunlight outside was too dazzling, making the shadows inside the city walls particularly dark, and Aze couldn''t see the shadow''s appearance at once, until the shadow slowly appeared in the sunlight, and the whole body was so white The color, and the familiar figure sitting high on the horse smiled at him, Aze was startled, returned the water ladle to the wooden barrel, and ran across the wooden bridge in three or two steps.


    The little pony was startled by the figure that came over suddenly, Chen Qi quickly appeased the pony''s emotions, and when the pony finally stood still, Chen Qi was already carried off the horse by A Ze.


    "How did you get on the horse''s back? What if you fall and get hurt?" A Ze complained with lingering fears. Although he had heard from Chen Qi before that he wanted to tame the pony into a means of transportation, he saw it with his own eyes. It still has to make people worry, no one hunting female has not fallen off the back of the beast, the light will only hurt for a while, and the heavy is not just a simple **** injury.


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured." Chen Qi smiled and patted the foal, "Would you like to sit up and try?"


    Aze just came up from the pothole, his clothes were covered with mud, and the hem of his clothes was still dripping. Looking at the clean little pony, how could he be willing to ride on it now.


    "No, I''m dirty, let''s do it next time." Azer refused, but he couldn''t help but reached out and touched the pony''s head.


    Chen Qi was a little disappointed, but he knew that A Ze was working, so he didn''t force him. The two said a few words, and A Ze told Chen Qi a few words and went back to work. Chen Qize took the pony back to the tribe.


    Because the conservatory was completed, all the animals that Chen Qi kept in the yard were moved to the conservatory.


    The conservatory was divided into several areas, and large wooden cages were built in the place where the petite animals were raised. The space is not as narrow as before, and now they can walk a few steps freely. Chen Qi also built a few nests with hay and animal skins inside, so that Xueyan can lay eggs.


    The hare was raised next to the snow goose. The little hare just a few months ago had already grown up, and had already given birth to two litters of little bunnies, each with about seven or eight broods. Now even the little bunnies have grown. Now, the number of rabbits has doubled a few times.


    The foal is still not liked by other wild horses, but because the manger is made into a space, there is no way to see the other side, so there is no need to worry about the foal being bullied by other wild horses.


    Putting the foal into the innermost manger, Chen Qi went to the other larger manger to check the situation. I was pregnant, and I just gave birth to a little wild horse. The fur of the little wild horse was also a mottled purplish red, and it was very clinging to its mother when she was born. Seeing Chen Qi come over, he raised his head slightly, and quickly hid back in his mother''s arms.


    Chen Qi turned around and found that the animals in the greenhouse were all normal and left. A Chu arranged for an old female to take care of things in the greenhouse. Now the work here does not require Chen Qi''s efforts, just for domestication. Mustang, Chen Qi still needs to come over every day to help feed and cultivate feelings.

 Chapter 205：

    An adult male cheetah with a bright coat lay quietly in the tall grass against the wind, his dark golden eyes staring at the lions not far away. Its territory is not in this area. It belongs to the territory of a certain group of lions. In order not to be discovered by the group of lions as an alien invader, the male cheetah will be extra careful in his usual actions. Fortunately, there is no shortage of prey on the plain now, but there is no hunger. Stomach worries.


    The male cheetah has its own territory at the beginning. When it is just an adult, it finds a territory of its own near the forest. Its neighbor is an orc, so no other predators will come and compete with it. that territory.


    Unfortunately, when it migrated back, the territory was occupied by a group of orcs. The male cheetah couldn''t beat that large group of orcs, and it couldn''t even beat the previous neighbor orc, so it simply left its territory and crossed the border. After crossing the Chishui River, he planned to take his mother''s territory as his own.


    Its mother was eaten by a group of lions during the migration. The male cheetah does not like lions and has no pressure on the territory to receive his mother.


    Unfortunately, when it came to its mother''s territory, it was already occupied by another female cheetah. From the smell on the other side, the male cheetah knew that the other side was the sister he had never met, and his sister was pregnant on the way back. She is pregnant and will start giving birth soon. At this time, the female cheetah is irrational and looks hostile to everything. The male cheetah is unwilling to argue with his sister. In addition, the activity of the nearby orcs is becoming more and more obvious. It didn''t take long for it to abandon the area and embark on a journey to become a stray cheetah.


    There are many predators on the plains, and most of the places have long been divided up by predators. Male cheetahs can only hunt in other people''s territory. Of course, this will inevitably be driven or even hunted by various predators.


    Gradually, the male cheetah got farther and farther from his birthplace, so far that he could no longer hear the sound of the water flowing from the Chishui River. He encountered a river that was wider than the Chishui River. There were many prey here. There are also many eaters.


    The male cheetah twitched the tip of his nose, and every time the wind blew, a weed would cross his soft nose. It was itchy and uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to move because he was worried that his actions would cause something not far away. The attention of the confronting predators.


    The owner of this territory is the largest lion group in the vicinity. They have a full five adult male lions, plus the lion cubs born this summer, if the male cheetah can count, you can know that this is a hundred male lions. A huge group of lions made up of many lions.


    Because of the large number, all the animals in the vicinity are the food of the lions, even the huge elephants are not in the eye, and for this reason, the predators dare not be reckless in this area, which is not good for the public. For cheetahs, it has become the best habitat.


    The lion''s territory is very wide, and the male cheetah is safe as long as it avoids the male lions who patrol the territory every day and the place where the lions usually live, and there is no shortage of food. After picking up free food after it, the male cheetah can be said to be very satisfied.


    But now I''m only afraid that this territory will change hands. The male cheetah''s eyes darkened as he continued to observe the situation in front of him.


    Confronting the lions is not the protozoa on the plain, but a small group of hyena dragons. They are not as numerous as the lions, and their size is similar to that of adult male lions. There is no advantage in confronting this huge lion. .


    This group of hyena dragons was arranged to explore the traces of the orc tribe. The plain is very large, and no one knows where the orcs will live on the plain, so many hyena dragons are divided into small groups to appear on the plain. When the orc tribe is discovered, they will send the news back to the large army, and then a huge group of hyena dragons will appear in front of the discovered orc tribe under the leadership of the leader, trample the orc tribe and eat them all.


    "Ow." A male lion stood at the head of the group of lions and roared at the group of Hyena dragons, intending to get them out of the territory belonging to the group of lions.


    The hyena dragon group was unmoved. As dragons in the forest, their strength was much stronger than that of animals on the plains, and they did not take the threat of male lions seriously.


    As a tyrant on the plain, how could the male lion be so despised before, and after the threat was made, he saw that the other party was indifferent, and roared again before pounced.


    Seeing that the male lion moved, the entire lion group also moved quickly. Except for a few old lionesses who hid their newborn cubs in a safe place, the other lions quickly moved. Fight with Hyena.


    The number of Hyena dragons is not as large as that of lions, but they are no weaker than lions in battle. Their fur is harder than that of lions, and their claws are sharper than those of lions. They are fiercer than lions in battle. Not even at the cost of life.


    The blood of the Hyena dragon seems to be born with tyrannical factors, and as long as it is not a one-sided battle, it seems that he has never thought of running away to save his life.


    It only took about half an hour, and the lions, which were originally dominant in number, were quickly at a disadvantage. Several lionesses were bitten by the Hyena dragon and fell to the ground, and a male lion also suffered a lot of wounds. , The lions didn''t seem to have the upper hand, and they had planned to retreat first, but the Hyena dragons, which were obviously much smaller than them, surrounded them in the middle.


    Several male lions found this situation even more furious. They knew that they would not be able to be good with Hyena Dragon today. The roar of the lion sounded again, and the golden mane exploded because of the emotional excitement. The lioness behind him followed the roar of the male lion. Pounced towards the Hyena Dragon.


    The battle was so fierce that several lion cubs who were kept in a safe place couldn''t help shivering. They gathered around the old lioness, but their eyes were fixed on the situation on the battlefield.


    The strong smell of blood spread in the air with the wind. Because of the headwind, no one found a cheetah lying in the tall grass, a few vultures hovering in the air, and the big-eared fox who lived nearby had drilled back into the hole early. , a group of wildebeests that usually forage nearby also bypassed the area.


    This battle lasted for a very long time. Fortunately, the male cheetah was accustomed to lying down for such a long time, which made it surprising that the lions won this battle.


    Although it was the lions who won the victory, the lions did not seek any benefit. All five adult male lions were buried under the claws of the Hyena Dragon, and a few bruised lionesses were biting in resentment and had already fallen to the ground. Hyena dragons that have died on the ground, because of the relationship of this group of hyena dragons, they may not be able to keep this fertile territory, and when they find new male lions to join, they may not be able to keep their newly born cubs.


    The lioness vented her emotions freely regardless of the injury. At the end of the battle, the male cheetah stood up slowly and stayed away from the area under the cover of the tall grass. Now the lioness is excited. She doesn''t want to be discovered at this time, without the protection of the male lion. , this area will also enter the melee for territory, the male cheetah does not want to encounter anything beyond his ability before migrating.


    With a flick of his tail, the male cheetah walked in the direction that the impala haunted in his memory. He hasn''t eaten today, and now he is just going to have a good meal and find safety before other lions find out about the abnormality here. Hiding in the place where you have thin arms and legs, you don''t want to face those rude predators.


    "The Lion and Wolf Tribe discovered the trace of the Hyena Dragon?" Chen Qi asked in surprise.


    "The news brought by the females from the Lion-Wolf Tribe who came to deliver the news today is just a small group of Hyena dragons. It is also very far away from the Lion-Wolf Tribe, and there is no danger for the time being." Aze told Chen Qi the news he heard today. once again.


    Since the last time they met the Hyena Dragons, the area where the Lion-Wolf Tribe went out to patrol has expanded a lot, and it has covered almost all places within a week. Only the Lion-Wolf Tribe with a large number of people can do this, and This time, it was in the outermost part of their patrol area that a small trace of Hyena dragon activity was found.


    "It seems that the hyena dragon group that I guessed before has entered the plain is not wrong." Chen Qi sighed and said quietly.


    "Now that the traces of the Hyena Dragon have been discovered in advance, I am afraid that Uncle A Zhang and the others will come back early, and if they stay, I am afraid that they will not be able to leave when the Hyena Dragon comes."


    "Now the main large-scale defenses in the tribe have been basically completed, and we can take care of the rest slowly. I''m just worried about the construction situation of the Lion and Wolf tribe, and I don''t know if A Zhang and the others come back to the Lion and Wolf tribe ahead of schedule. Can people resist the attack of the Hyena Dragon?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Lang Yan put down the book he was reading and said with a smile: "It''s almost a summer, I believe that A Xiang has already learned what he needs to learn. He is very smart, plus Lion There are quite a few people in the wolf tribe now, as long as the number of hyena dragons is not constant, it should be no problem to hold on."


    The little wolf cub raised his head and made an "Ouch" at Lang Yan. Lang Yan stretched out his hand, and the little wolf cub rubbed against the opponent''s palm.


    "Are you leaving too? Your legs aren''t healed yet." A Jing asked a little reluctantly.


    In the past few months, A Jing and the little wolf cubs have accompanied Lang Yan every day. During this period, Lang Yan also followed them to school to learn writing. Now Lang Yan can understand some simple books. I don''t know if it''s because the little wolf cubs are around. Lang Yan is much more cheerful than when he first came to the tribe, and his legs are recovering a lot better. Even without a wheelchair, Lang Yan can be alone in the tribe. Move around.


    "Well, I''ll go back when A Xiang comes to pick me up." A Xiang patted A Jing''s head, and he still likes him very much for this little teacher, Lang Yan, and the little wolf cub''s dependence on him , There was also a feeling of reluctance in Lang Yan''s heart. "If there is a chance next summer, I hope I can come here again."


    "Of course, you must come, Xiaolang and I will miss you." A Jing nodded earnestly, and ran back to the room, holding a few books he copied and handing them to Lang Yan, "These Take the book back and read it, and when you learn it, the winter will be over."


    Lang Yan was stunned for a while, then took it over with a smile, "Thank you."


    "Ow." The little wolf cub shouted softly.

 Chapter 206：

    However, Lang Yan didn''t wait long. On the third day after receiving the news, A Xiang and his party came to Qi Ze City. Together with him were A Zhang and the other dozen orcs who had exchanged with the Lion and Wolf Tribe.


    A Xiang was still a little surprised when he saw the huge pothole that was connected between the two city walls. Ah Zhang had already told him how to use the pothole, but the bottom of the pothole was still wet, and there were no props that needed to be laid. Putting it in, A Xiang has not been able to imagine the effect after use with this simple framework alone.


    Entering Qi Ze City along the rope ladder in mid-air, A Chu had already led someone to wait on the city wall.


    Chen Qi did not attend this meeting, but Aze went.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no props could be laid in the pothole, Chen Qizheng brought people to reinforce the cellar used for hiding before, reintegrated the structure in the cellar, and made ventilation and other things more secretive, and there was enough storage inside. Hundreds of people eat water and food for two or three months. There are special spices made by Chen Kai figs around, and the school is also full of ghost needles. Now is the time when the flowers are in full bloom. , Once the orcs hide in the ground several meters deep, they will never be able to smell any smell of the orcs again.


    This meeting didn''t take long to discuss, most of it was about the handover between the two tribes, and within an hour, everyone hurriedly exchanged the latest news before dispersing.


    A Zhang has been away for several months, but there are many things that need to be re-contacted. A Xiang handed over the matter of returning to the tribe the next day to A Yan, who followed him, and went to find his partner.


    Langyan helped to water a few herbs planted in Chen Qi''s yard. He harvested a lot of wormwood seeds last time. Chen Qi expanded the planting area. In addition to wormwood, there is also a piece of land in the yard. The growth cycle of wild ginseng is much longer than that of mugwort, and it does not need to be taken care of by people. It only needs to be weeded and fertilized at intervals.


    The little bun, Chen Nian, was placed in a bamboo fence by Langyan. It was similar to the cage used to keep snow geese in the past, except that it did not have a closed top. It was covered with soft animal skins and bamboo mats. The bamboo strips used were all After being carefully polished by Aze, I am not afraid of hurting the little bun.


    The few-month-old Baozi was still in the stage of sleeping when he was full. Langyan had watered the ground in the yard and returned to the fence. He found that the little Baozi was spitting milk bubbles with his eyes closed, using his fingers in a funny way. Poking Xiao Baozi''s white tender face, Lang Yan packed up his things and looked at the direction of the city gate. He hadn''t seen A Xiang for several months. Knowing that the other party was busy with important things, Lang Yan could only For the moment, suppress the urge to see the other person right away.


    "Wolf flame?"


    An unfamiliar voice pulled back Lang Yan''s attention. Outside the courtyard stood a man dressed in ashes. Lang Yan had seen each other several times on the road, but he had never spoken or knew the other''s name. "You are?"


    "My name is Ai Li, and I am also a member of the Lion and Wolf tribe." Ai Li had no expression on his face, but he politely explained it, which made Lang Yan feel a little more favorable.


    "Are you here to find Chen Qi? He''s not at home now. If you want to find him, you may go to the school to find him." Yes, but as the patriarch''s partner, the clansmen all know Lang Yan, so Lang Yan is not too surprised that this male who claims to be the Lion and Wolf tribe can call out his name.


    "I''m not looking for Chen Qi, I''m looking for you."


    "Looking for me?" Lang Yan asked in surprise.


    Whether it is people from Qize City or people from the Lion and Wolf tribe, orcs often come here to look for Chen Qi. Lang Yan has long been used to it, thinking that the other party is the same as the people who usually look for Chen Qi. someone finds himself.


    "Can I go in and talk?" Ai Li also knew that only Lang Yan and Xiao Baozi were left in Chen Qi''s house at this time, so he was not worried that he would suddenly encounter A Ze or Chen Qi and be embarrassed.


    "Oh, of course." Lang Yan hurriedly stepped forward and opened the fence door. He did not invite the other party into the room, but motioned for the other party to take a seat on the table under the fig tree, and picked up the teapot on the table and poured it out for the other party. A cup of tea.


    The tea has been kept for a long time and has no temperature, but it is hot summer now, and the orcs don¡¯t like hot food at this time. Although it is very impolite to serve guests with cold tea, no one cares about the beasts. a little.


    He took a sip of the scented tea with a hint of sweetness. Ai Li likes the taste of these scented teas very much. It can quench his thirst, and it is much better than plain boiled water. Before, he took advantage of the blossoming of Zhu Shi in Qize City. I collected a lot of fresh flowers and dried them to make tea. Unfortunately, since the construction of the outer city wall, it is very inconvenient to enter and leave the tribe, and Aili has not been outside the plains for several months.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Lang Yan poured himself a cup, and then asked.


    Aili took out a booklet from the small cloth bag that he carried with him. The booklet was painted with patterns of various medicinal herbs. Can understand what is drawn on it. There are a lot of small words next to the pattern as labels, introducing the main functions of some herbs. Unfortunately, Aili didn''t have time to study the words systematically, and he couldn''t understand the meaning of what was written on it.


    Opening the booklet, Ai Li pointed to several of the medicinal herbs with his finger, including mugwort and wild ginseng. They are all of the few plants currently planted in Qize City and the seed stock is not much.


    Lang Yan looked in the direction of the other person''s finger in confusion, and before he could ask what Ai Li meant, Ai Li said straight to the point: "I have been helping to take care of the crops on the wasteland for several months, and you too Knowing that these things can only be grown by using seeds. These crops are not easy to find. If our tribe can plant some, then there is no need to worry about the injury and illness of the tribe. "


    Lang Yan raised his head, looked at Ai Li''s serious expression, and asked uncertainly, "Do you want Qi Zecheng to give us some seeds for us to plant? It''s almost winter now, and we''ve missed the time for planting. Bar?"


    "Have you been to the conservatory these few days? They tested it in the days when the conservatory was just completed, and they could keep the temperature in the room within a certain range, which is why the people in Qi Ze City wanted to keep animals in captivity. Although We can''t make a greenhouse like them now, but it is still feasible to plant a few crops indoors. During this time, I have learned a lot about planting crops. As long as it is successful, before the next summer comes, we will A batch of seeds can be harvested, which will give us enough time to have two crops in the summer."


    "There aren''t many of these kinds of seeds, right? I heard that A Xiang didn''t bring anything in exchange for this time. What should we use in exchange for these seeds?" Lang Yan frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. Qize City is probably not short of things that need to be exchanged with their tribe.


    "It''s not an exchange." Ai Li shook his head, "At present, only Chen Qi has these seeds in the entire Qi Ze City. Chen Qi had arranged a copy of the mugwort grass and gave it to our tribe, but because of the number of them they planted There are not many, so the number given to us is relatively small. If people in the tribe have fever one after another like the last time, this alone is not enough. I heard people say before that in order to avoid planting When the crops of the plant die unexpectedly, Chen Qi will set aside some seeds every time just in case. I have observed during this period that the survival rate of several newly planted herbs is very good. After the first snow, the winter begins. I should be able to ripen a batch before, so I won''t be afraid of running out of seeds. In this case, it is better to give us the batch of seeds that Chen Qi had stored before. Of course, if the other party wants to exchange, I can also bring it with me in the summer of next year. What he needs to exchange with him, this time can be regarded as the thing we got in advance in exchange."


    Listening to Aili talking about his plan, Lang Yan fell into deep thought, "Do you mean to ask me to ask Chen Qiyao? Since you have this idea, why don''t you tell him face-to-face?"


    After finishing what he thought in one breath, Aili felt a bit dry in his throat. He drank the tea in the cup, and wiped the water from the corner of his mouth with his hand, "I don''t have a good relationship with him, you are the patriarch''s partner, There are also more contacts with Chen Qi, so it will be easier for you to tell."


    "I''ll discuss this matter with A Xiang first. There are not many kinds of herbs in Qi Zecheng. Even if you can''t get seeds, don''t worry too much. When the construction of the tribe is finished, we can send people next summer. Go outside and look for it." Lang Yan refilled the empty teacup and comforted him.


    Aili nodded, and after finishing what he wanted to say, he got up and planned to leave.


    The little bun in the enclosure has woken up, and the little orc has been able to crawl for several months. The space in the enclosure is several times larger than that of the cradle. The little bun turned around the edge a few times on all fours. His eyes looked curiously at the two adults who were talking outside, and when he saw one of them was leaving, he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Aili''s eyes stayed on Xiao Baozi''s body for a while, then pushed open the fence gate and strode away from the place.


    When A Xiang finally arrived after the meeting, Lang Yan had already started to feed the freshly boiled milk fruit to the little bun. Seeing his partner holding a strange little bun in his arms, A Xiang''s heart couldn''t help but jump. Fortunately, the long-lost reunion made Lang Yan not aware of the other party''s strange expression, but Lang Yan did not forget what Ai Li said. A Xiang only pondered for a while, and then planned to ask Chen Qi''s opinion directly after Chen Qi returned.


    Of course, after listening to the words of the two, Chen Qi went back to his room without saying a word, turned out the spare seeds he had stored before, and gave them all the herb seeds. Although these things are rare, they are not to be found. , and the crops planted in the ground are currently growing well, Chen Qi doesn''t care about this seed.

 Chapter 207：

    On the vast wilderness plain, because of the approach of the first snow, many plants began to bear fruit one after another, and the leaves gradually turned from the original green to withered yellow. A white wild wolf stood in the empty grass and looked around. He ran in the direction he left.


    There were many corpses of hyena dragons and wild wolves lying on the ground. Several wild wolves covered in blood surrounded the area and wailed mournfully. Not far from this area, the male cheetah, who had been hiding in the downwind, suddenly jumped up. Come out and bite the throat of the Hyena dragon who wanted to escape.


    The male cheetah is much smaller and lighter than the Hyena dragon. It hangs in the air and is dragged away by the Hyena dragon. At this time, two cheetahs also sprang from the other direction, one left and one right. the hind legs, and threw the Hyena dragon to the ground with its own body weight.


    The hyena dragon has long been covered with scars. After being knocked down by the three cheetahs, although he struggled desperately, his throat was broken and his strength gradually lost. He tried to pull the male cheetah down with his front claws. sound.


    The male cheetah stood up after the last breath of the hyena dragon snapped, spit out a few scales that had been bitten into the mouth, and the corners of its lips were stained with the blood of the hyena dragon, and the two cheetahs came up and stuck out their tongues to help. Male cheetah clean up.


    The male cheetah squinted his beautiful golden eyes slightly and looked at the direction of the wild wolves. There were several wild wolves watching the movement here. After seeing the last fleeing Hyena dragon being eliminated by the cheetah, several wild wolves looked up to the sky. With a long howl, the male cheetah flicked its tail, arched its head to the companion beside him, and turned to leave.


    A female wild wolf walked up to the white wild wolf, and the white wild wolf looked at it. The mother wild wolf''s newborn child was bitten and killed by a passing hyena dragon when they were out hunting, and they tracked them for several days. , and finally found the traces of this group of Hyena dragons. Although the number of wild wolves was several times that of this group of Hyena dragons, the battle still caused them to lose nearly half of their companions.


    The female wild wolf''s expression was a little sad. She lowered her head slightly, and the white wild wolf rubbed the other''s neck and shoulders comfortingly. The wild wolves are short-sighted, and even if this battle will destroy their group like this, the white wild wolves will still take revenge with the wild wolves.


    A loud wolf howl sounded, and the wild wolves that were still surrounding the battlefield all looked up and looked in the direction of the white wild wolf. The dead wolf corpse left the area with a hello.


    When the other wolves saw the leader leave, they also picked up a dead comrade''s body and followed the leader. Soon, there were only a dozen or so hyena dragons left in this **** land, and there was no trace of wolves left. trace.


    The group of vultures that had been hovering in the air for a long time rushed down after the wild wolf left. They tore up the flesh of the Hyena Dragon and devoured it one by one, cleaning up the battlefield that had just experienced slaughter.


    This situation has been staged on the plains during this period of time. Except for the constant changes in the lions and wolves, the other side of the battle has always been the Hyena.


    The male cheetah took two of his new teammates to replenish water in a puddle. When he looked up, he saw a group of hyenas and a small group of hyena dragons fighting. The companion looked at the male cheetah, and the male cheetah''s ears moved. He moved, took two companions around for a while, and watched the battle in a tall grass against the wind.


    Cheetahs cherish their lives. Once injured, it is almost equivalent to death, so even male cheetahs don''t like Hyenas very much, but unless they are sure that they will win, they will just lurking quietly.


    On an acacia tree not far away, among the dense canopy, a leopard flicked its tail and watched the fierce battle under the tree leisurely. On another branch, there was another leopard hiding in the shadows. When the hyena is in a weak position, it will jump down to harass the hyena dragon, and when the opponent recovers, it will quickly run back to the acacia tree. The hyena dragon was so angry that it hit the acacia tree several times, but it was helpless to the cunning leopard. It wanted to stay away from the acacia tree, but it would be forced back by the hyena.


    It was absolutely impossible for a leopard to help a hyena hunt in the past, but now it appears strangely in this corner, coupled with the three adults who quietly stared at the hyena in the tall grass. Cheetah, it seems that in an instant, Hyena has become the common target of all predators on the plain.


    In a remote section of the Dosa River, dense groups of Hyena dragons are scattered, and there is no end in sight.


    A pitch-black pterosaur flapped its wings and landed next to the Hyena dragon leader. It first dipped half of its body into the cold river water to dissipate the heat all over its body, and then staggered to walk with legs that were not often used. In front of the Hyena dragon leader, a high-pitched voice that was very incompatible with its size sounded, "Several groups of detection teams that have been sent out recently seem to have been hunted and killed by those lowly predators on the plains."


    The man in the silver-colored animal skin showed no expression on his face, quietly listening to the black pterosaur talking about the latest situation. They have been here for a while. Except for destroying a few orc tribes with only a hundred people when they just left the forest, they have never found any trace of orcs until now. They have been staying in this section of the river. It''s been more than a month, but none of the Hyeon Dragon team that went out to investigate has come back.


    "Are we going to get rid of all the predators on the plain?" The ironclad dragon leader who had been lying dormant in the soft grass raised his head and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Do you know how many animals there are on the plains?" The black pterosaur sneered, and even gave the iron armored dragon a glance at the half-witted iron armored dragon.


    The iron armored dragon leader usually has very few opportunities to speak, but he was choked by the black pterosaur at this moment. He turned his head away and stopped talking. The male iron armored dragon who had been standing next to it lowered his head and touched the iron armored dragon soothingly. The leader''s horn.


    "The first snow is coming." The leader of the Hyena Dragon, who had been silent for a while, said in a low voice, his blood-red eyes staring at the rushing river with no focus.


    "Are you going to wait here until winter comes?" the black pterosaur asked unhappily. The temperature on the plains is higher than that in the forest, and the most important thing is that there is no shade. Long-term exposure to the sun is not ordinary for pterosaurs. If you stay in one place and do not move, it might as well Go back to the forest to hide for a few days.


    However, when they left the forest, they offended many other dragons in the forest. If they go back now, they will not be able to live in peace. The black pterosaur frowned, its wings subconsciously fanned, and the wind it carried was mixed with the water vapor it had just touched on its body. Eye.


    The Hyena Dragon leader looked back at the other party, because it was a humanoid, the expression on his face was much more obvious than when he was a Hyena Dragon, and the beautiful lips slightly evoked a nice arc, "If you like it, you can Take a part of the team and do it according to your own ideas.¡±


    "Bring a part of the team? Do you want to share a part of the Hyena Dragon for me?" The Black Pterosaur stopped the unconscious wing flapping movement, tilted his head slightly, and asked in confusion.


    The hyena dragon leader nodded, and his beautiful fingers gently touched a male hyena dragon standing beside it. The male hyena dragon stood up and walked away tamely backwards. The group of hyena dragons who were resting behind him quickly stood up one after another. , a part of the Hyena quickly walked out of the team, and soon stood on the open space not far away.


    After the team was divided again, the male Hyena Dragon walked back to the Hyena Dragon leader, lowered his head, and looked at the Black Pterosaur.


    Seeing this, the black pterosaur had a surprise in his eyes, and his wings flapped uncontrollably. This time, the wings were opened a little wider, and he almost slammed a wing into the face of the iron armored dragon leader.


    "Did you give me all of those same clans? I can do anything? When do I want to join you?" The Black Pterodactyl asked excitedly.


    The leader of the Hyena Dragon rubbed his palms and said in a low voice, "You can play with them casually, and just return to the forest before the next summer, you don''t need to join me."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so generous." The black pterosaur''s voice was full of joy, "Then I''ll leave half of my clan for you. When I meet in the forest next time, I''ll be able to transform like you."


    The Hyena Dragon leader nodded indifferently and waved his hand, indicating that the Black Pterosaurs could leave with those Hyena Dragons.


    The black pterosaur turned around, his eyes were already bent into a beautiful arc, "Iron armored dragon, do you want to exchange it with me, your kin has thick skin, it must be very useful to use for the first battle."


    The iron armored dragon leader looked at the black pterosaur, two air bursts from his nose, turned his head and replied angrily, "No change."


    The black pterosaur didn''t want the other party to really exchange with him. Seeing the iron armored dragon leader refused, he shrugged his wings helplessly, greeted the hyena leader, left half of the pterosaurs, and then took them to his own hands. Almost one-third of the hyena dragons left in a mighty manner.


    Looking at the black pterosaur slowly disappearing into the horizon, the leader of the hyena dragon turned his attention back to the rushing river water, the blood-red pupils reflected the rays of the sun, on and off, and no emotion could be seen.


    Carlo is packing Lang Yan''s luggage. Since this summer, he has had the most contact with Lang Yan. Knowing that the other party will leave early the next morning, he is full of reluctance.


    But it is summer now. Except for food, there is no special need for the things that can be exchanged between the two tribes. What Carlo can prepare is only some snacks that the other side can eat on the road.


    Lang Yan hugged Chen Xiaobaozi and patted him to coax him to sleep. Xiaobaozi could probably also feel the atmosphere of parting. No matter how Langyan coaxed him, his **** eyes stared at Langyan without blinking. The wolf cub lay beside Lang Yan, and occasionally used his head to cup Lang Yan''s arm, quietly accompanying each other like this.


    That night, Chen Qicai knew the reason why A-Zhang and the others were going back to the tribe early. Apart from the fact that they found some traces of the dragon''s activity several days away, the most important thing was that the day before they decided to withdraw, A patrol found several carcasses of Hyena dragons in a relatively remote location.


    The results of the inspection at that time showed that the hyena dragons seemed to have been bitten by some beasts, and it was unclear whether they were bitten when they were alive or if there were beasts who wanted to devour them after death.

 Chapter 208：

    "I didn''t expect that we only left for a summer, and you have given birth to a little boy." Ali sat next to Lang Yan, looking at the white and tender little bun in the other''s arms, and sighed in a low voice.


    Today A-Chu is going to explain to A-Zhang what happened in the tribe in the last few months. A few people only got time to come back when they got Luo Hei, so when I saw Chen Xiaobaozi, the patriarch who seemed steady in front of outsiders also Couldn''t help being a little moved.


    Seeing that the little bun had no intention of going to sleep, Lang Yan picked up the clean towel next to him and wiped the trace of saliva that had dripped on the corner of his mouth from the milk bubble he had just spit. Zhang asked, "Would you like to give me a hug?"


    A-Chang heard the words, ran to the bathroom and rubbed his hands with figs several times, then wiped them with a towel before coming out. Standing beside Lang Yan, he was still a little uneasy, "Can I hug?"


    A Li gave the other party a sullen look, and Lang Yan smiled and put the little bun in A Zhang''s arms.


    At such an age, A-Zhang has never hugged a new-born little male, and male is almost equal to the word weak in their conception. A-Zhang''s hands were a little stiff, and the little bun felt a little uncomfortable when he left Lang Yan''s embrace. The little brows wrinkled together unconsciously. Fortunately, the little bun didn''t like to cry, so at most, he flattened his mouth and turned his head to look at Lang Yan who let go. , the expression is a little aggrieved.


    A Li was afraid that A Zhang''s strength could not be controlled well, and he would injure the little bun if he didn''t know the severity. Kind of funny.


    According to the situation explained by A Xiang and some sketches of the city defense that Ali brought back, Chen Qi handed the adjusted design draft to A Xiang, and gave the other party some suggestions suitable for the use of the Lion and Wolf tribe at this stage. Listen to A Xiang nodded again and again, and asked Lang Yan to help write down these suggestions so that he would not forget them, and finally put away the things with a grateful face.


    "Winter is only a few days away. Now that your cellars are all ready, you should start storing food for winter." Chen Qi reminded.


    A Xiang: "These things have already been prepared. The animals on the plain will start to migrate after the first snow in a few days. At that time, the construction work will be put aside and a large-scale hunting will be organized."


    Aze brought back two jars of wine from the cellar. These two jars of wine were brewed not long after the beginning of summer. They can be regarded as the longest-brewed wine in Chen Qi''s family. A Ze put two jars of wine in front of A Xiang, "This is our gift to you."


    The wine is brewed from wild fruit, and the alcohol content is not high. Even if you eat a jar, you will not necessarily get drunk. A Xiang has drunk a little before, but he really likes the taste of these wines. The pottery altar, with a bit of light in his eyes, smiled unceremoniously.


    "Next time if you need anything, just tell me, and I will help you find it." A Xiang couldn''t help but snuggle up to one of the jars and sniff the aroma of the wine, and promised. Now the Lion and Wolf Tribe is busy with construction, and has received many orcs from other tribes. The resources themselves are not enough, and A Xiang can''t bring out what Chen Qi and the others need, but he still keeps this matter silently in his heart. In addition to the kindness of helping to take care of my partner before, thinking about the opportunity in the future, I must repay it.


    Carlo and Ake have packed several large wooden lunch boxes, which are filled with snacks that can be stored for several days, enough for Axiang and his party to eat back to the Lion and Wolf tribe. A Yao is holding a piece of Zhushi flower cake with a pair of small hands. Now is the time when Zhushi flowers are blooming. Carlo made a bunch of raw materials. A Yao''s cheeks are bulging, and the corners of his mouth are full of powdery crumbs.


    This summer, Carlo made a lot of candy, so he usually didn''t pay attention to the waste when he made it. Chen Qi was worried that A Yao would eat too many sweets and his teeth would be damaged. He also told Carlo not to let the other party eat too much. , At this moment, I finally caught my grandfather making so many snacks, and Ah Yao stayed by the stove the whole time, and Xiaozui never stopped from beginning to end.


    Thinking that A Xiang and the two would have to travel early tomorrow morning, they gathered together after a dinner and then dispersed. When they left, A Zhang was still reluctant to put down the little bun, but unfortunately A Zhang''s embrace was too hard, Chen Xiao Baozi didn''t sleep well at all, and his brows were frowning more and more tightly. If A Li hadn''t found out that the situation was out of touch, Xiao Baozi would have cried a lot.


    "King." Lang Yan asked A Xiang and the others to go back to the house first, and when he saw the lights in the house begin to light up, he turned around and called out to the little wolf cub who had been following him. This was his first time since The first time I saw the little wolf cub, I called the little wolf cub king again.


    In order to avoid others, one man and one wolf came to a remote corner. The little wolf cub stared at Lang Yan with burning eyes, but did not speak.


    Lang Yan stretched out his hand and touched the smooth fur of the little wolf cub as usual, with a little reluctance and worry in his eyes, "I don''t know if we will meet again after I leave this time, I hope you can protect yourself well, in case. ......" Lang Yan paused, "If Qi Ze City is destroyed by the Hyena Dragon, you can leave, you are the only pure-blooded giant wolf god, the Hyena Dragon will not kill you, you go back to the forest Go, find the source of Sanchen River, as long as you are willing to protect Sanchen River, the dragons in the forest will protect you."


    The little wolf cub looked at him quietly, for a long time, he lowered his head and rubbed the other''s incompletely transformed feet, the familiar aura of the same clan enveloped the wolf flames, and the tactile sensation of his feet was the same as usual. Much lighter.


    "Hey." Lang Yan sighed. When he said what he said before, he faintly felt that it was impossible for the little wolf cub to leave Chen Qi and the others to escape alone, just like he could not leave A Xiang and return to himself. The same is true for the people around him, but as the only pure-blooded giant wolf god, Lang Yan doesn''t want the little wolf cub to be in trouble.


    "If Qi Zecheng can''t hold it, at least please live well." Lang Yan asked softly, in his heart he could only pray that the defenses of Qi Zecheng would be useful, and at least allow them to survive this winter, even if Not sure what the future holds, but at least this winter is over and there is hope.


    The little wolf cub stood up, it couldn''t speak like the transformed Lang Yan, but as a fellow clan, Lang Yan could also understand the meaning of the little wolf cub.


    The little wolf cub flicked his tail a few times, gave Lang Yan a deep look, and then turned to leave. Like the first time he saw the little wolf cub, Lang Yan solemnly knelt on the ground and gave a gentle salute until the little wolf cub entered the yard before standing up.


    The departure of the Lion and Wolf tribe can be regarded as a major event in Qize City. After working together for several months, the orcs of the two tribes have forged a deep friendship. The young females of the tribe had been together for a period of time and had the idea of ??becoming a partner and stayed. There were also several single females who had no worries in the Lion and Wolf tribe. They also took the initiative to find A Xiang and explained that they wanted to stay. Willing, A Xiang is also very generous, as long as those who are willing to stay do not force the other party to go back, Ying Shi also took the initiative to hand it over to A Zhang, and then registered the information according to the requirements of Qi Zecheng, this is regarded as entering Qi Ze city.


    Suddenly there were more than a dozen clan members, and A-Chang was also very happy, and gave A-xiang a few sets of newly forged iron weapons as a thank you gift.


    A dark-skinned female came out of the crowd, his expression was a bit cramped, he stood in front of Aze and shouted.


    "A Jin?" A Ze looked at the other party suspiciously and asked.


    "I wanted to come to you yesterday, but I didn''t have time to thank you for saving me last time." Ah Jin took out a pack of things tightly wrapped in animal skins from his small pocket and handed it to Ah Ze, " I don''t know what I can use to thank you, these stones were found when I went into the forest to collect stones before, I heard that your partner likes some strange things, I hope you will like it."


    A Ze took it and opened it. Several beautiful red spar appeared in front of him. Chen Qi just saw it. He leaned over and picked one up and looked at it. The color of the spar is very beautiful. It was agate, and it was the first time Chen Qi had seen such a beautiful stone.


    Seeing that Chen Qi was happy, A Ze handed all the stones in his hand to him, turned his head and smiled and said to A Jin, "Thank you, these stones are very beautiful."


    "As long as you like it." Seeing A Ze accepting it, A Jin was relieved. Now, apart from these useless stones, he couldn''t repay A Ze with anything else of value, but he kept thinking about it. This incident, coupled with the fact that the orcs in Qize City helped his tribe a lot this summer, Ajin felt a little bit unhappy, and just wanted to send something to express his gratitude, and when he was able to get something better in the future Thank you again.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, maybe I still need your help in the future."


    Someone called A Jin''s name in the distance. A Jin turned around and saw Ai Li who was looking for him in the crowd. After saying a few words of thanks to A Ze, he hurried away.


    By the time Chen Qi saw the few stones in his hand, A Jin had long since disappeared. Although the beautiful spar in this world was not worth a piece of meat, Chen Qi still felt a little embarrassed for taking other people''s things in vain.


    "If he gives it to you, just keep it. If we don''t accept it, I''m afraid he will always remember the thank you gift." A Ze wrapped up a few stones and stuffed them into the small backpack that Chen Qi carried with him.


    "Okay." Chen Qi also knew that Aze had rescued the other party before, and after sending off the Lion and Wolf tribe, he thought about when he would be free to use these spar to make some small decorations.


    Of course, now he can only devote all his attention to the construction of the tribe, and such gadgets with little practical value can only be temporarily put aside.


    Looking at the group of lions and wolves walking away, the little wolf cub stood on the high city wall, the wind blew its white hair gently, and A Jing stood beside the little wolf cub. A summer passed, the little wolf The cub was already as tall as him, and he gently reached out and stroked the little wolf cub''s back.


    Until the group of lion and wolf tribe was about to disappear in the small bamboo forest, the little wolf cub suddenly howled up to the sky, and the sound came out far away with the wind, and it did not disappear for a long time.

 Chapter 209：

    After the first snow, the vigorous migration of animals on the plain will begin, and the siege of the Hyena dragon by various predators on the plain slowly begins to disappear.


    The huge potholes between the two walls of Qize City were also laid after the first snow. During this period, the orcs of the Lion and Wolf Tribe who were responsible for delivering information came twice, and once brought the news of the war between the wolf pack and a small group of hyena dragons. Once, it was found that pterosaurs appeared on the plains.


    Pterosaurs are actually somewhat similar to vultures. They like to pick up free food and can also eat carrion. It is basically impossible to take the initiative to hunt. Moreover, pterosaurs are afraid of heat and cannot fly in the sun for a long time. In summer, the sunshine is long, and there are no trees that can shade the plains. It is really an abnormal thing for pterosaurs to appear here.


    Compared with the information conveyed by the Lion and Wolf tribe, the situation in the forest is still normal. Various herbivorous dragons are still lingering on the edge of the forest, and even many dolphin dragons have emerged to feed on the edge of the forest again. Everything seems to be different from before. What a big difference.


    When the animals on the plain began to migrate and gathered together, the orcs of Qi Ze City also organized a large-scale hunting event, during which they captured a few still alive animals and locked them in the greenhouse. In addition to these animals, A-Zhang also took people to the Chishui River to catch a lot of fish and threw them into the moat. The moat was repaired once in the summer, and the river was much wider, so raising a few fish was not a problem.


    In addition to the storage of meat, as the winter approached, the second batch of crops planted in the tribe began to mature one after another. This time the planting area was very large, and it took several days for the harvest to be completed.


    When the patrol team went to the edge of the forest for inspection, they brought back some willow seeds, and Chen Qi directly let them plant them on both sides of the moat. At this moment, only buds have emerged, and I don''t know if they can survive the harsh winter. However, Chen Qi kept some of the seeds for summer use, but he was not worried about whether these willows would survive.


    As the migratory army on the plain slowly began to gather, the black pterosaur''s footsteps also slowed down. After leaving the Hyena dragon leader, it easily hunted down several groups of predators on the plain with its newly acquired subordinates, but With the end of the first snow, the black pterosaur had to avoid its edge in the face of the plain animals that were ten to one hundred times more numerous than him. They found a small rocky mountain that had been abandoned for repair. The black pterosaur stood on the top of the high mountain and looked coldly at the army of animals passing by in the dark not far away.


    Several pterosaurs fell from mid-air, flapping their wings, they tamely walked to the leader''s side, and reported the results of their investigations one by one. The black pterosaur''s eyes lit up after hearing it, and the group of hyena dragons remained on standby. With the wings of several pterosaurs exploring the way, they crossed the vast plain and headed for their destination.


    Because the migratory army has almost cut off the road across the plain, the black pterosaur has been a little flustered when he has nothing to do recently. Even if the good mood of the black pterosaur is nocturnal for several days in a row, the good mood of the black pterosaur has not changed at all. When he saw the strange orc tribe below on the high rocky mountain, his eyes lit up even more.


    This tribe is completely different from the tribe that Black Wyvern has seen before. The number of orcs is very large, and they are constantly busy on the red-brown city wall. The Black Wyvern did not come to the plain last winter, but it also I heard the hyena chief say something about the tribe with the reddish-brown walls.


    The tall red-brown city walls surrounded the entire orc tribe in the middle, and the black pterosaurs could see the situation clearly from standing high. of.


    The black pterosaur half-squinted his eyes and flapped his wings, intending to observe it closer.


    "Hey." A crisp sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the sharp arrow rubbed the black pterosaur''s forehead. The black pterosaur was startled, Kankan stopped moving forward, and his wings flapped down twice. , raised a distance, looked intently, and saw the orc on the reddish-brown city wall playing with a strange thing.


    Seeing that the arrow had failed, the orc who was in charge of aiming gave a light tut. A Xiang looked at the pterosaurs parked in mid-air, and gave the order to the orcs who had already aimed, "Continue."


    "Xuuuuuu." The dozen or so siege crossbows facing the pterosaurs on the city wall fired arrows at the pterosaurs one after another. This time the black pterosaurs were prepared, plus the distance was far away, the power of the arrows decreased. After a lot, the black pterosaur deftly tossed up and down a bit before dodging.


    However, the pterosaur closest to the city wall was unfortunately hit by an arrow, just hitting one of the wings, the pterosaur suffered pain and fell unsteadily to the ground.


    The huge noise hit the ground and collapsed a piece of grass, and the black pterosaur watched indifferently. Since following the Hyena dragon leader to the plain, perhaps because there were too many Hyena dragons, the few orc tribes they encountered were easily killed. They were eliminated, because it was too simple, and the black pterosaur still felt a little boring. I didn''t expect to find such an interesting orc tribe now.


    Looking at the black heads on the city wall, the black pterosaur, who had not eaten for a while, suddenly felt an empty stomach, forcibly suppressed the idea of ????rushing down and feasting, and raised the distance with the remaining pterosaurs. , after making sure that those strange arrows would not hurt him, he started to circle around the lion and wolf tribe.


    The distance is too high. In fact, the black pterosaur can''t really see it, but it enjoys the feeling of staring at its spare food. It gave an order to one of the pterosaurs to tell the Hyena dragon leader what he found. After all, it is the other party. If you brought yourself out, you have to tell each other when you meet so many orcs.


    "What do I do now?" Ayan looked up at the pterosaur that had been hovering high in the sky, with a little worry in her eyes. The pterosaur could fly. If it suddenly flew down and grabbed a person and ran away when no one was paying attention, they would also Nothing can be done.


    "Transport a few siege crossbows on the city wall into the tribe, and shoot them once the pterosaurs want to rush into the tribe."


    Ayan led the order to retreat and make arrangements. Fortunately, these pterosaurs did not intend to attack the lion and wolf tribe immediately. They only wandered in the sky for a long time and left, but A Xiang did not dare to relax, and sent someone to pass the news to Qi Ze City and then sent the tribe to the city. ''s defensive arrangement sped up the progress.


    Compared with the situation where the Lion and Wolf tribe either found the Hyena dragon nearby or was peeped by the pterosaurs, Qize City can be said to be very peaceful and peaceful. Except for the migratory army passing by the gate of the house, Qize City did not find any danger. Signs of approaching.


    There is still about half a month before winter, and Qi Ze City has finished all the stored food and the traps to defend against the attack of the Hyena Dragon. In addition to making consumables such as arrows, Qi Ze City''s For the time being, the orcs have no other tasks they are eager to complete.


    During this period of time, the little wolf cub was still on the city wall, except that he still went out every day to collect milk fruit for Xiao Baozi. Chen Qi didn''t know what the other party was looking at. He could only see the little wolf cub staring at the Chishui River every day. direction of ecstasy. But Chen Qi didn''t have time to care what the little wolf cub was doing. Since A-Zhang came back, they built a simple little house in a corner of the tribe far from where they lived, and they hid in it every day and fiddled with a few old women. gunpowder.


    Peaceful days always passed very quickly. When Chen Qi found out that Chen Xiaobaozi could stand, the first snow of winter had already fallen, and the whole plain became quiet, and there was no trace of living creatures moving. Zecheng is like a lonely boat in this vast snow field, looking very lonely.


    Watching Ah Zhang carefully burying the newly prepared fire/powder in the outermost grass, Chen Qi tightened his fur coat. Although the temperature dropped sharply in the beginning of winter, it was not the coldest. of. Chen Qi patted the little wolf cub''s fur, which had become a lot fluffy, and motioned for the other party to go home with him. Now what should be done is almost done, and the rest depends on when the Hyena Dragon will come.


    After being busy for several months, Chen Qi suddenly relaxed, but Chen Qi''s mood became eerily calm. The little wolf cub walked in front of the other party, neatly stepped on the wooden ladder and jumped off the city wall, leaving four claws on the snow. Deep traces, wait for another snowfall, and the snow on the ground is thicker, and the ice city wall can be built again.


    However, to Chen Qi''s surprise, until most of the winter was over, when Chen Xiaobao was able to call his father in a milky voice, there was not the slightest sign of the Hyena near Qize City, but there were a few herbivores. Sexual dragons wandered to the vicinity of Qi Ze City and became a delicacy on the table of the orcs.


    Compared with Qi Ze City, the Lion and Wolf Tribe encountered the Hyena Dragons earlier than them, but it was a Black Pterosaur who led the Hyena Dragons.


    Since the last time he came to spy on the lion and wolf tribe, the black pterosaur has been interested in this strange orc tribe. Unfortunately, the leader of the hyena dragon seems to have no interest in this tribe. When the migratory army on the plain left, the black pterosaur He hurriedly took his subordinates to the lion and wolf tribe, and it couldn''t wait to enjoy its own food.


    "Are you going?" Seeing that the man finally moved, the iron armored dragon leader quickly stood up. The thick snowflakes that fell on him last night fell to the ground, and the iron armored dragon leader shook his body and removed the snowflakes from his body. Clean up.


    "Yeah. I''ll take you to see a very interesting tribe." Thinking of the sudden evacuation last winter, the corners of the man''s lips curled slightly, and the stupid giant wolf **** thought he could deceive himself with his own life, man He was suddenly curious about what the other party wanted to hide from him.


    "Then let''s go quickly." The iron armored dragon leader urged impatiently. They have been here for several months, and they were able to go out and play with the animals on the plain before. In addition, all the iron armored dragon leaders here have long been tired, especially some time ago, the black pterosaurs said that they have found a fun orc tribe, and the iron armored dragon leader has long been itchy.


    Even if the iron armored dragon leader was in a hurry, it still waited patiently for the hyena dragon leader to leave before following up. The hyena dragon and the iron armored dragon, who had been lying around quietly and almost turned into ice sculptures, also stood up and waited for the two leaders. Go, all followed neatly behind, there were a few birdsong from the sky, and a group of pterosaurs flew in front, paying attention to the surrounding situation for the mighty army on the ground.

 Chapter 210：

    After feeding Chen Xiaobaozi the milk fruit, Chen Qi carefully put the sleeping buns on the bed. After the winter, he moved the place where he slept at night to the kang bed outside the hall. There was a fire in the hall every day, and the surrounding The temperature is much higher than the one in the room, so don''t worry about freezing the little buns.


    Aze is making a new toy for Xiaobaozi, a rattle. He once made it for the little orcs in the tribe, and now he is more skilled at making it. There were scraps of sawdust scattered on the table, and Azer was holding a thin grinding stone to lightly polish the wood thorns on the edge of the rattle.


    He poked Xiao Baozi''s pink and tender face with his fingers, and the expression on Chen Qi''s face softened a lot. He gently helped him cover the quilt, and put a rag doll that Xiao Baozi liked within reach of the other party. Only then did Qi walk up to A Ze''s side to watch him busy.


    "It''s been a busy day today, so you should go to bed earlier." Seeing Chen Qi sitting across from him, Aze stopped what he was doing. Today, a pony fell ill, and Chen Qi stayed in the conservatory for a day. , And as winter entered, even if they stayed in the conservatory, the condition of those animals was not very good, and they were not in good spirits all day long. Chen Qi was also worried that they would not be able to survive, and most of the time he would take good care of them.


    "I''m fine, I''m not sleepy." Chen Qi picked up a small cup of milk fruit that had been warming beside him, and then poured another cup of scented tea, mixed the milk fruit into the scented tea, and the faint milky aroma blended into the tea. This is the milk fruit left by Xiao Baozi who drank it just now. Thanks to the little wolf cub, the number of milk fruit stored in the cellar is the largest of all fruits. If Xiaobaozi eats three meals a day, it will be the next winter. no problem.


    A Ze took over the mixed version of the milk tea. The tea was freshly brewed, and it was still hot. The temperature was transferred to the palm of the hand with the pottery cup. A Ze took a sip. , Chen Qi fiddled with all kinds of eating methods, and Aze always felt that even the air at home now smelled of milk.


    "I heard that there are quite a few animals on the edge of the forest?"


    "Well, there are no dragons around the edge today." A Ze put down the cup, picked up the unfinished rattle to continue working, and told Chen Qi what the patrol team found today.


    "I''m afraid the Hyena Dragon is coming soon." Chen Qi sighed, with worry on his brows.


    A Ze raised his head and looked at the other party, "Don''t worry, we have done what we have to do, and the rest will be fine." Anyway, living on this plain, no matter what, he has to face the Hyena Dragon, and he himself Will protect Chen Qi.


    "Yes." Chen Qi rubbed his brows and was busy for the whole summer and most of the winter. Even if he couldn''t fight the Hyena Dragon with the things he prepared, it should be no problem to defend the tribe, right?


    As the two were talking, the sound of an explosion that shook the sky in the distance and the howling of a wolf that indicated danger suddenly sounded. The little bun, who was sleeping, was awakened by the sound and burst into tears. A Jing and the little wolf cub He also came out of the room and saw the two people in the hall, with a bit of confusion on his face, who was not fully awake.


    Chen Qi walked over and picked up the little bun and coaxed gently. Aze had already opened the door and ran out, and the door that was too late to close was poured in with snowflakes and cold wind.


    "Go get dressed and pack up." After Chen Qi coaxed the little bun, he hurriedly said to A Jing who was still standing by the door.


    A Jing came back to his senses, went into the room, pulled out his small backpack, and packed some commonly used things into it. While Chen Qi was helping Xiao Baozi get dressed, the worst plans were churning in his mind.


    In the late summer, Chen Qi once again fiddled with the fire/powder, and made several press-type mines with stones, ceramics, etc. Because it is a simple version, the lethality is not high, but the advantage is that it can emit a huge amount of landmines. explosion.


    Once it snows in winter, the snow on the ground will be very thick, and it is very inconvenient to clean up, so this kind of mines are only buried in the direction facing the Chishui River, so that even the dragons in the forest accidentally run to the tribe. The edge wouldn''t be easily triggered, but now it was obvious that these mines had been detonated, and Chen Qi had an uneasy premonition in his heart.


    Chen Qigang wrapped the little bun tightly with a cloak, and Aze came back, his expression was not very good, "Maybe the Hyena Dragon is here, get ready, I''ll take you to the cellar first."


    "Can''t you see clearly?"


    Aze shook his head, today is the moonless day, the plain is almost swallowed by darkness, and in order to better prevent the attack of the Hyena Dragon, the landmines were buried a little far away from the tribe, no matter how good the eyesight of the females, the Only a vague shadow could be seen, and it was impossible to distinguish whether it was an ordinary dragon that entered by mistake or a hyena dragon.


    Chen Qi also packed the extra snacks he made today and stuffed them into his backpack, then took the things commonly used by small buns, put on a thick animal skin cloak, and followed Aze out.


    The orcs in the entire Qi Ze City have woken up. There are hurried pedestrians walking on the road. Carlo next door just happened to be holding A Yao out. Maybe A Yao is too sleepy and still sleeping on Carlo''s shoulder. The movement didn''t even wake up. Ake followed behind them with a large backpack. When he saw Chen Qi and his party, they went to the school cellar together.


    The cellar in Qize City was only the one under the school that had been specially fortified to hide people. When Chen Qi and his party arrived, there were already many males and old females in it, and Ali was busy giving everyone Personally assigning places, Ashu helps with registration.


    Chen Qi carried Xiao Baozi into the deepest corner of the cellar, which was farthest from the ground and had better sound insulation. Even if Xiao Baozi couldn''t control the noise, he wouldn''t be able to find it outside.


    Azeri lit a small fire, Chen Qi spread a few pieces of animal skins on the ground, and then handed the small bun to A Jing, telling him to take good care of it.


    After quickly arranging things in the cellar, Chen Qi wanted to follow A Ze outside to see the situation, and the little wolf cub who had been quietly following him bit Chen Qi''s clothes.


    "You want to go out too?" Chen Qi asked tentatively when he saw the little wolf cub looking at him eagerly.


    The little wolf cub nodded, and before Chen Qi refused, Azer pulled Chen Qi''s wrist and said to the little wolf cub, "You can go out, but you must protect yourself when you are in danger."


    Hearing that he was allowed to go out, the little wolf cub snorted happily, flicked his big tail, turned his head to comfort the worried A Jing, and then crossed Chen Qidang and walked towards the cellar exit.


    "Is it okay to let it go out?" Chen Qi asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a giant wolf god."


    Seeing that Aze''s words were full of trust in the little wolf cub, Chen Qi could only suppress his worries.


    I don''t know when snowflakes fluttered in the sky again, and the sound of the explosion had long stopped. Except for the sound of footsteps rushing to the cellar, the entire Qi Ze City was eerily quiet.


    The two crossed the two red-brown city walls to the outermost ice city wall. Many fires were lit on the ice city wall, and the entire wall was illuminated. Ah Zhang was looking at the situation outside with a solemn expression. Of course, He could see nothing but darkness.


    "Is the Hyena Dragon here?" Chen Qi got down from Aze''s back. The wind on the city wall was stronger than that in the tribe. Chen Qi couldn''t help tightening the cloak on his body and said through the thick mask. The voice was a little muffled.


    Seeing that it was Chen Qi, A Zhang gave up the position of the battlements. Chen Qi followed the position given by the other party and looked outside, but there was nothing but darkness.


    "I don''t know if it is the Hyena Dragon. The guards just said that something seemed to move outside when the explosion sounded, but I didn''t hear the Hyena Dragon''s voice, so I can''t be sure for the time being." said it.


    At this time, A Chu came over from the other side of the city wall and saw Chen Qi nodded and said hello, "No abnormality has been found in the other three directions for the time being."


    A-Zhang looked up at the sky, "Wait and see, wait until dawn to see the situation before making plans."


    It''s only early in the morning, and it''s still a long time before dawn. Chen Qi stayed on the city wall for a while and was sent back to rest by A-Zhang. Seeing that there was no place for him for the time being, Chen Qi also felt that he couldn''t stand the night. Chilled, he and Aze went back to the cellar first.


    The little wolf cub did not follow to the outermost ice city wall, but stayed on the inner city wall.


    When the two returned to the cellar, the males and females who were incapable of fighting had already hid inside. A Jing was sitting by the fire in the corner with the little bun in his arms, and the other little orcs in the tribe also followed around. Around Ah Jing, Carlo pulled out some small toys for the energetic little orcs to play with. The whole cellar was quiet, and no one made too much noise.


    Chen Qi simply told everyone what was going on outside. At this time, several female sons came in. Their families were all in the cellar. At this moment, when there was no need to fight, he nestled beside his family and tried to rest for a while. .


    Early the next morning, Chen Qi hurriedly ate something with Aze before dawn, and then went to the ice city wall. Yehuo handed over his son to Carlo to take care of, and went to the conservatory with Ali to feed the animals inside. Add food and add a new charcoal fire to keep the temperature in the conservatory.


    The guards on the ice city wall changed a lot, and many orcs took advantage of this moment of tranquility to rest, but A Zhang didn''t sleep a night, just stood quietly beside the city wall, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Wearing a white animal skin cloak, A Xu and A Chu squatted on the battlements, staring at the situation outside for a moment, as if to see something through the darkness.


    The morning of the first day of the month always came so suddenly. When the darkness was lifted like a curtain, Chen Qi couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He saw that not far from the place where they buried the mines, there were people standing in darkness. Hyena dragons, even the branches of the bare acacia trees that grow around, are also full of pterosaurs, and the number stretches to the point where they disappear, and it seems that there is no end in sight.


    As the darkness disappeared, the originally motionless Hyena dragons raised their heads one after another, and the snowflakes that had fallen overnight slipped from their backs. The dragon group came out slowly, it stood at the front, and suddenly let out a howl.


    The roar of the beast sounded, the darkness finally completely disappeared, and a new day came.

 Chapter 211：

    "It''s the Hyena Dragon." Someone whispered, and some orcs who were resting on the spot also stood up one after another, a wolf howl sounded, and the females who were still in Qi Ze City quickly arrived. On the ice city wall, they all held wooden bows in their hands and carried a quiver full of arrows on their backs. Some of the females who were assigned to operate catapults and siege crossbows also quickly took their places and were ready to fight at any time. Prepare.


    Chen Qi looked at the Hyena Dragon''s movements with a solemn expression. The Hyena Dragon did not move forward to approach Qize City, but with the sound of the beast''s roar, the Hyena Dragon behind him slowly stepped forward, and began to spread around. The tendency to surround the entire Qi Ze City.


    The traps are arranged around the city wall. The Hyena Dragon has always kept a certain distance from the city wall. This distance is beyond the range of the siege crossbow. The orcs on the city wall can only watch the movements of the Hyena Dragon Group quietly. And can''t act.


    "Why are there so many Hyena dragons?" A Chu frowned, but no one could answer his question.


    The hyena dragon group this time was more than double or triple the last time, and it felt like all the hyena dragons in the entire forest ran out at this moment.


    The Hyena Dragon''s movements were not fast, and it was almost noon when they were about to surround Qi Ze City.


    "Is there a person in the Hyena Dragon Group?" A Xu, who had been squatting on the battlement and kept an eye on the Hyena Dragon Group''s movements, suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Chen Qiwen said, looking in the direction of A Xu''s fingers, his eyesight is not as good as that of a female, and the color of the hyena dragon''s fur is similar to that of the snow. In addition, there are too many hyena dragons, and the densely packed ones can''t be seen clearly. Are there orcs mixed in?


    "There is a person there, and the hyena dragon that gave the order just now returned to that person." A Ze rubbed the bowstring in his hand and replied.


    "Who is that person? Could it be a transformed Hyena dragon?" Chen Qi guessed.


    When the others heard the words, they all turned their attention to Chen Qi. In addition to being solemn, their faces were also mixed with some kind of complicated emotions. But now, no matter whether that person was an ordinary orc or a Hyena Dragon, the ones in the Hyena Dragon group were also dignified. The only possibility is the enemy.


    "Seeing so many hyena dragons, my scalp feels a little numb." Ale took out a small cake stuffed with chili peppers from his pocket and put it in his mouth. Dispelled a lot.


    "What now? Wait?"


    "Our weapons don''t have enough range. Let''s wait and see what the Hyena Dragon does." Ah Zhang, who had been silent, ordered.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Chen Qi only ate a little dry food to cushion his stomach at noon, and now the wind is blowing again, so he can only get to the fire pan next to him to keep warm. Help him keep out a little wind next to him.


    "Would you like to go back to warm up first?"


    "No, don''t worry." Seeing Aze''s worries, Chen Qi comforted the other party.


    "Bang." At this moment, another explosion sounded. This was the remaining mine from yesterday that was too late to trigger. Chen Qi looked outside the city and saw a hyena dragon walking towards the ice city wall. Its hair was cracked a few times because of the explosion, and a few strands of bright red blood seeped out of the wound, in a vast expanse of white. appear particularly conspicuous.


    Chen Qi squinted his eyes, and sure enough, these mines were too simple to make, and would not cause much damage to the Hyena Dragon at all.


    Perhaps the Hyena Dragon also discovered that these loud noises had no effect except that the sound was louder, and it became more courageous. A small group of Hyena Dragons came out of the team and tentatively approached the direction of the city wall.


    Because there are too many hyena dragons, this time the test is no longer only carried out at the main gate like the last time. This time, in addition to the main gate facing the Chishui River, there are also hyena dragons on the other three sides heading towards the city wall.


    That kind of simple mines were originally made in small numbers, but after a few consecutive explosions, they calmed down. After the mines, there were several rows of trip ropes. , The Hyena dragons walking in the front fell to the ground first, and at this time they had entered the range of the siege crossbow. A Zhang gave an order, and the siege crosses on the four walls had already prepared arrows. The bows were fired in unison, towards the approaching Hyena group.


    On the plain that was still extremely silent, with the sound of arrows breaking through the air, the screams of the Hyena Dragon sounded.


    The trip rope is only to restrain the footsteps of the Hyena dragon, and it is less lethal than those simple mines. Some Hyena dragons flexibly dodge the moment they are tripped. The hyena dragon, which fired the arrow, nimbly bypassed the trip wire and continued to move forward.


    The Hyena Dragon''s attack officially began, and the Orc''s defensive battle also began.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because the Hyena Dragons relied on their large numbers and didn¡¯t mind the life and death of the Hyena Dragons who were in the front line. The Iron Armored Dragon officially appeared on the stage slowly. Now, except for a few rows of deer villages and horses near the ice city wall, all other traps have been trampled by the Hyena Dragon.


    "Do you think these hyena dragons have become smarter?" Chen Qi, who had been observing the hyena dragon''s movements, shot an arrow and walked to A Zhang''s side to ask. He used a crossbow/arrow, and it didn''t take much effort, but it didn''t have the range. The females use wooden bows far away, but the damage at close range is not bad, and they can be used to disrupt the pace of the Iron Armored Dragon.


    A Zhang nodded, "They seem to know how to avoid bows and traps better than last time."


    "How do I feel that these hyena dragons are learning." Chen Qi frowned, thinking about what words to use to express his guess, "It is not so much that they are detecting danger in advance, it is better that they are learning the experience of dealing with traps, and then conveying them to Like the later Hyena."


    Ah Zhang shot the arrow that had already drawn the bow. The arrow made a mark on the back of a Hyena dragon, and then fell to the ground. The Hyena Dragon, which was hit by the arrow, seemed to feel no pain at all, and continued. Head down and move forward. After listening to Chen Qi''s words, A Zhang''s actions paused.


    "Will they become more difficult to deal with?" Ale, who was operating a siege crossbow next to him, turned his head and asked.


    "They are indeed more difficult to deal with." Aze turned around and loaded arrows into his emptied quiver, signaling them to pay attention to the situation of the iron armored dragons that had rushed over, "Have you noticed, this is the second batch The iron armored dragons rushing over, they took half the time to rush to the city wall faster than the last time."


    A few orcs who were busy fighting at first discovered this problem.


    As the iron armored dragon group approached, the first row of deer villages was quickly ignited. Under the action of the suddenly ignited wall of fire, the movements of the iron armored dragon and the hyena dragon stopped, and they even retreated out of range, and did not They waited in front of the burning Luzhai, carrying the rain of arrows from the sky, and continued to attack until the fire on the Luzhai was completely extinguished.


    There are no pits and traps outside the ice city wall at all, and only three rows of Luzhai are arranged. When the three rows of Luzhai are burnt out, the sun will soon go down, and those who are buried in the snow are also hit by the iron armored dragon. It was turned up with reddish-brown soil. The Iron Armored Dragon was not in a hurry to attack the city, and only knocked out a few huge gaps in the rows of refusing horses.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun spilled on the plain, the dragon''s attack finally stopped, and there were no traps outside the ice city wall that could stop the hyena dragon''s footsteps except for the scattered horses.


    "Why did they stop?" Ah Chu, who had just gone to the other side to command the battle, returned to the main gate. Taking advantage of the pause, Ah Chang was letting people take turns to rest, and by the way, he had something to fill his stomach.


    Chen Qi boiled a little soup for everyone on a simple fire plate, and added a lot of **** slices to ward off the cold, but it didn''t taste very good, but no one cared about that at the moment.


    A-Zhang sat down on the spot with his back against the cold battlements and was resting with his eyes closed. He hadn''t closed his eyes since last night, and he was a little tired after a day and a night. Fortunately, his fur was thick and he was not afraid of the cold of the ice city walls. A Chu''s voice opened his eyes slightly, "While the Hyena Dragon is not moving, let them all rest for a while, I am worried that the Hyena Dragon will attack for a while."


    "Can the fat be boiled first?" Chen Qi asked A-Zhang handing a bowl of steaming soup.


    There were still a few thickly sliced ??pieces of meat in the bowl. A-Zhang took it over without using chopsticks. He held his wooden bow in one hand and the pottery bowl in the other. He drank from the edge of the bowl and finished the soup After that, he directly twisted the meat with his hands and stuffed it into the mouth, "Boil it up."


    One by one, the clay pots and iron pots were carried out from the watchtower and placed on the fire plate. The flammable grease that had been prepared in it began to melt slowly, and there were people guarding each fire plate.


    Chen Qi took advantage of the temporary cessation of the fighting and went to the nearby watchtower to hide from the wind. Although his training has not fallen off, and his physique has grown stronger day by day, he is not as good as an orc after all, and it is still a bit unbearable to stay outdoors in such severe cold conditions.


    The hyena group doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, and there is no next move after this pause until it falls black.


    The night on the first day of the month was very bright, and even in the moonlight, Chen Qi could vaguely see the figures of the Hyena Dragons.


    The night of the first day passed in the fear of the orcs, and the night was peaceful, but the group of Hyena dragons surrounding far away remained motionless, as if they had turned into ice sculptures. If I hadn''t seen their fierce appearance when they attacked, I would have been deceived by the harmless appearance of the other party.


    During this period, the snowflakes kept falling, but it was not big, but it was enough to hide most of the corpses of the Hyena dragon and Iron Armored dragon on the ground. Those dry bloodstains were long gone, and the original calm was restored on the plain. Except for the crackling of the firewood burning in the fire tray and the breathing of the people around him, no sound could be heard.


    Chen Qi thought that the Hyena Dragon would continue to attack like yesterday, but unexpectedly, the Hyena Dragon was still standing quietly outside the range.


    During this period, Chen Qi and Aze went back to the cellar to see the situation of Xiaobaozi. Because the tribe was surrounded by hyena dragons, even if the hyena dragons did not attack, the orcs still hid in the cellar.


    There were not many fires in the cellar, so it was naturally not as comfortable as the temperature at home. Fortunately, Xiao Baozi was not weak, and he was in good spirits after staying in the cellar for a few days.

 Chapter 212：

    It is not an easy task to face off against the huge group of Hyenas, and he has maintained a high level of tension, and even if the orcs take turns to rest, they still feel tired.


    Before the sun went down, Chen Qi helped to cover up the exit of the cellar, and returned to the ice city wall with Aze. The appearance of the dragon group did not change, and it still didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking.


    Today''s weather is a bit gloomy, the visibility around the mountain is almost as good as the moonless sun as soon as the sun sets, and it looks like a blizzard is about to come.


    There are several fire trays lit in the watchtower, and the surrounding walls are made of wooden boards, which can only keep out the wind, but not keep warm. Many female sons sat in the watchtower nearby to catch up on sleep. Chen Qi had rested in the cellar for a while during the day, and now he took out some materials from his backpack and gave the female sons some cold soup to drink.


    After the orcs had finished their dinner and had another group of guarding females, Chen Qi thought that the group of Hyena dragons would be as inactive as the previous days, but not long after nightfall, the alert signal sounded. , The orcs who were still sleeping suddenly woke up in an instant, picked up their weapons and walked out of the watchtower.


    Outside, I can''t see my fingers, and there is no wind tonight, which makes it very quiet, but as long as I listen carefully, I can find a faint rustling sound like a heavy object breaking through the snow in the darkness outside the city.


    A Zhang has already started to arrange in an orderly manner, and the females quickly returned to their positions. Chen Qi walked to the nearest battlement and looked outside, only to see a thick layer of darkness.


    "It''s an iron armored dragon." A Zehu was beside him to explain his confusion.


    Seeing the two come out, A Zhang quickly said, "Aze, protect Chen Qi, the dragons are going to attack."


    Aze didn''t actually see the iron armored dragon. He heard the sound of his footsteps stepping on the snow. Chen Qi had a bad premonition in his heart. The eyesight of beasts is better than that of orcs. Choosing to attack on a night like this is not an easy task.


    "Azhang, let someone light all the fire plates on the city wall." In order to save firewood, the fire in the fire plate was only maintained at the minimum size that could illuminate the fire. The Luzhai outside the ice city wall was lit before. There is nothing else to illuminate in this backward environment.


    A-Zhang didn''t ask Chen Qi why. Hearing the words, he quickly let people light up all the fire plates on the city wall, and the rows of fire lights quickly lit up, illuminating the ice city wall brightly. Aze took out a specially made arrow, bent the bow and set the arrow, and lit it on the fire plate. After the arrow was fully burned, he shot it towards the outside of the city wall.


    The weak light pierced through the darkness like a firefly, and everyone''s eyes followed the direction of the arrows flying away. Even though the fire was weak, with the eyesight of the females, they could still see the dense crowd approaching the ice city wall with such a little light. Countless Ironclads and Hyenas.


    Chen Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and A Zhang''s face was not very good. In such an environment, the bow and arrow could not be aimed at all, but even if the arrow was wasted, at this time, there was no other way besides attacking.


    The objects used for throwing on the catapult were replaced by a special kind of flammable fireballs. After being ignited, they were thrown towards the outside. Most of the fireballs fell on the icy snow and went out after a while, but some of them remained tenacious. Burning, thanks to these fireballs, the hit rate of the arrows has also increased a lot, even if it can''t be fatal in one blow, at least it can leave a lot of wounds on the Hyena Dragon.


    The siege crossbow responded with a wave of attacks, and Chen Qi felt that the entire ice city wall shook, as if it had been hit by something heavy. Throwing a torch lit in his hand under the city wall, he saw that the iron armored dragon had rushed to the foot of the city wall and launched an attack.


    Because there are not many iron products, the spikes buried on the ice city wall are all made of wood or sharpened bamboo. The iron armored dragon relies on its thick skin and thick flesh, so it doesn''t look at these spikes at all, and only hits After two clicks, many spikes broke, and the group of Hyena dragons, who were guarded by the Iron Armored Dragon, began to destroy the wall of the ice city wall.


    "Splash grease."


    Following A-Chang''s order, the plates of oil that had been boiled repeatedly for a few days fell from the sky. The iron armored dragon at the foot of the city wall was scalded and screamed again and again, and a flaming arrow shot into it. An iron armored dragon covered in grease, the back of the iron armored dragon quickly ignited a fire, it shouted and withdrew from the first echelon, and the dragons behind gave it a place one after another.


    The flaming iron armored dragon left the city wall and rolled on the spot, pressing the burning back onto the snow. The cold snow reduced the heat of the back. As it moved, the fire gradually decreased until it was pressed. extinguish.


    The other dragons that were ignited by the grease quickly extinguished the fire just like the iron armored dragon. Of course, some were frightened by the fire and ran rampant. Finally, their entire backs were scorched to the point of dying and collapsed to the ground. The arrow took the life with one arrow.


    The fat was frozen hard. Except for those that had been boiled all the time, other fats could not be thawed for a while. With the protection of the Iron Armored Dragon, the lethality of the arrows was not enough. Shang made an opening, A Zhang saw that the situation was not right, and hurriedly asked some people to transport the temporarily useless weapons back to the second city wall.


    "Chen Qi, it''s almost impossible to hold here, you and A Ze go back to the city wall first." A Zhang shot a hyena dragon that was too late to hide under the iron armored dragon, and turned to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi glanced at the chaotic dragon group under the city wall, put away his crossbow/arrow, and did not insist, climbed onto Aze''s back, and the two returned to the second city wall along the nearest rope ladder.


    Because the dragons started to attack from all sides at the same time, as the gap under the ice city wall became larger and larger, the entire wall of the ice city wall began to shake. For the sake of safety, all the melting grease was poured down. , A-Zhang ordered everyone to retreat. Many hyena dragons have already got into the hollowed-out wall holes. This ice city wall cannot be defended. It is only a matter of time when the entire wall is opened. .


    The ice city wall was widened a lot during the construction, almost twice as wide as last year''s ice city wall. Even if many hyena dragons have drilled into the wall and destroyed it, it would be difficult to penetrate the entire ice city wall. It was not a simple matter, and it also bought a lot of time for Ah Zhang to withdraw all the resources on the ice city wall.


    Chen Qi helped light up the fire plate on the second city wall, and when all the orcs had withdrawn, he helped free the rope ladder connecting the two city walls. When the last rope ladder fell into the underground where the fingers could not be seen, a huge rumbling sound rang out, and it could be seen from the torches lit on the original ice city wall and some fire plates that were discarded there, the huge ice city wall turned out to be the entire It collapsed, and many Hyena dragons, who were responsible for destroying the wall, were buried under the huge white ice blocks and did not move.


    There are also several deer villages arranged in the ice city wall. Although many were destroyed by the collapsed ice city wall, countless rockets fell from the sky and set the scattered deer villages on fire. Finally, the dark plain was lit by fire. Illuminated, the figures of the dragons standing outside the ice city wall also appeared in the sight of the orcs.


    It was densely packed, just like the group of hyena dragons that Chen Qi had seen before.


    The leading Iron Armored Dragon stepped on the broken ice and walked towards Qi Ze City step by step. The Hyena Dragon who followed behind made bursts of hoarse low-pitched shouts, not knowing that they were cheering them for breaking the orcs. The city wall is still beckoning the companions behind to hurry up and keep up.


    At this moment, a wolf howl sounded in the tribe. It was not the sound that the orcs usually used to warn of danger, but the cry of a little wolf cub, with a milky sound that had not yet fully grown.


    "There are Hyena dragons here." As the wolf howls sounded, there was also a shout from the inner city wall. It was a shout from a few female guards who were sticking to the inner city wall.


    Chen Qi''s heart suddenly burst, why is there a dragon in the inner city wall? Did the Hyena Dragon find a way to make a hole again? But in addition to the huge pothole trap on the ground, there is a moat more than ten meters deep. The riverside of the moat is full of stone lanterns. Chen Qi didn''t see any sign of the river water decreasing.


    Of course, Chen Qi soon knew where those Hyena dragons came from.


    Under the hood of a huge black shadow, A Ze hugged Chen Qi and rolled away on the spot, but the fire plate next to him was smashed by the shadow. adult hyena.


    The wind that suddenly appeared on his head hadn''t disappeared yet. Chen Qi raised his head and found that a huge pterosaur was leaning over and rushing towards the two, and there was another pterosaur beside it, and the pterosaur was sharp. Under his sharp claws, he was holding a Hyena dragon and dropping it down.


    Chen Qi''s pupils shrank slightly, these pterosaurs took advantage of the attention of the orcs just now to be attracted by the iron armored dragons who were attacking, and transported the hyena dragons to the tribe through the night.


    "All the crossbows are aimed at the pterosaurs in the sky." Chen Qi shouted to the surrounding orcs who had not yet reacted to the sudden situation.


    Pterosaurs did not dare to drop Hyena dragons from too high places. When they lowered their height, they appeared within the range. Pterosaurs'' fur defense was not as high as that of Iron Armored Dragons, and their fur defenses were even more powerful. Hyena dragons are inferior, and even a wooden bow is lethal enough to pierce their fur.


    Aze was the first to react, and before the pterosaur threw himself in front of the two, he had already drawn an arrow from behind him, bent the bow, and flew towards the pterosaur almost without aiming at the arrow. go with. Aze''s arrows were very good. The arrow hit the pterosaur between the eyebrows. Unfortunately, he was too close to exert force. The arrow only sunk into the flesh by an inch, and did not kill the pterosaur directly.


    But being shot between the eyebrows still caused the pterosaur to lose its sense of pain. The blood slid down and covered its eyes. The pterosaur reflexively wanted to stay away from the danger. With its wings down, its body quickly retreated and jumped up a lot. distance.


    A Ze originally wanted to take the opportunity to pick it up again and shoot the pterosaur directly, but the Hyena dragon that hit the fire plate just now stood up and roared and rushed towards A Ze.

 Chapter 213：

    Although Aze was temporarily unable to deal with the pterosaur, Chen Qi, who was guarding him behind him, reacted very quickly. The bow/crossbow was quickly loaded with arrows, and the arrow was shot before the pterosaur escaped the range, and the sound of breaking the air sounded. , the impact force of the crossbow/arrow is stronger than that of Aze''s previous arrow. Half of the arrow body directly sunk into the heart of the pterosaur, and the pterosaur''s body swayed in mid-air, but it obviously lost control After a while, it fell straight down, just rubbing the edge of the city wall, and fell to the pitch-black ground.


    At this time, the Hyena Dragon and Aze were also facing each other. When the Hyena Dragon rushed over, Aze stepped forward, and the wooden bow was already behind his back. He went around behind the Hyena Dragon and hugged the Hyena Dragon with both hands. With a sturdy tail, he swung it hard, and the Hyena Dragon was pulled back a certain distance by him, farther away from Chen Qi''s position.


    The width of the city wall is limited, and there are all kinds of fire trays, firewood, spare arrows, boiled grease and other tools and weapons used to deal with the dragon group. Such an environment is not good for Hyena Dragons, but it is very beneficial for Orcs who are much smaller than Hyena Dragons.


    Chen Qi gave Aze a cover while paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    The destination of the pterosaurs in the air is not this city wall. Many pterosaurs are flying into the tribe, and they all have a hyena dragon under their claws. Chen Qi hit the Hyena Dragon in the corner of the eye with an arrow, forcing the Hyena Dragon back a certain distance, A Ze stepped forward while the Hyena Dragon''s attention was attracted by Chen Qi, overturned the Hyena Dragon to the ground, and then quickly used it. Sharp fingernails cut the Hyena dragon''s throat.


    After the hyena dragon was dealt with, the two found A Zhang, and before they could explain it, Chen Qi hurriedly said to A Zhang, "Leave some people here to guard, and the others retreat to the inner city wall. There should be hyenas in the tribe. The dragon has entered, first find a way to kill those pterosaurs."


    A Zhang nodded, and shot down a pterosaur that wanted to land with one arrow. After handing over the command of the two city walls to A Chu, he personally took the people back to the tribe.


    There are also many traps between the ice city wall and the second city wall. In addition to the outermost rows of deer villages that are still burning, the next ones are the horse-rejecting and the wooden fences with gunpowder buried.


    There are also a lot of fires arranged outside the second city wall, which are used for lighting when there is a surprise attack at night. At this moment, all of them were ignited by rockets. It was like the daytime, and even the silhouette of the pterosaur in the sky could be discerned.


    In addition to making people pay attention to the movements of the iron armored dragons outside and triggering the traps step by step, Achu should also pay attention to the movements of the pterosaurs in the sky. The pterosaurs obviously wanted to destroy those annoying siege crossbows on the city walls, but they couldn''t get close to them with their fur defenses.


    Chen Qi and Aze also returned to the inner city wall. From the stone lanterns lit in the tribe and the lanterns hanging on both sides of the road, you can see that there have been many hyena dragons in the tribe, especially the playground next to the school and the ones used for planting. The large wasteland of crops, because of the openness, became the best place for the Hyena dragon to land.


    Due to the structure of the houses in the tribe, many of the houses have a small plane on the top. The beasts knew that pterosaurs appeared on the plains before, so Chen Qi had people prepare a lot of weapons on the roofs. From Siege Crossbow to Wooden Bow, Crossbow/Arrow Everything.


    A Xu took a few people back to the tribe when the little wolf cub started to speak. At this moment, he was standing on the top of a house, manipulating a siege crossbow to aim at the pterosaurs in the sky.


    Thanks to the collection of a lot of insect wax and animal fat in summer, the tribe is not as dark as outside the city, and the candlelight and firelight are enough for the females to identify the pterosaurs, and some of them are too late to release the hyenas. The pterosaur was hit by an arrow, and the two dragons fell from the sky together. This height plus their weight, whether it was the Hyena or the pterosaur, was a bit confusing, and they didn''t wait for them to relax. Come on, some females have already taken advantage of the terrain to touch the fallen dragons and cut their throats with their sharp claws, cutting off their chance to get up again.


    The females and sons worked together with high efficiency. They didn''t panic because of the dragons that suddenly appeared from the tribe. When Chen Qi saw this, he was also secretly relieved. He was fortunate to have prepared the orcs beforehand for the drill. How to cooperate with the method of dealing with pterosaurs at a time.


    "The entrance to the cellar has not been damaged." Ake was covered in blood, and he didn''t know where it came from. He wiped his face at will, and told A Zhang about the situation.


    The gate of the school was not damaged by the Hyena Dragon. A giant wolf **** covered in snow was guarding the door, fighting with several Hyena Dragons.


    The little wolf cub had a lot of bite marks on his body, and there were several paw prints on his back. The fur had been scratched off a lot. Bloodstains seeped out along the wound, dyed red and white hair, and looked very embarrassed.


    Chen Qi shot a crossbow/arrow in the eye of a hyena dragon that was about to pounce behind the little wolf cub. The hyena dragon slammed into the surrounding wall with pain. Taking the opportunity to knock the Hyena Dragon down and bite the opponent''s neck.


    Chen Qi squatted on the trunk of a Zhu Shishu. Because of his actions, the snow that had been hanging between the branches fell down one after another and hit his cloak. After Aze was placed, Chen Qihou had already jumped down and joined the battlefield. The little wolf cub was shocked when he saw Aze, and his spirit became even more energetic. Another Hyena.


    After these hyena dragons were all dealt with, Chen Qi took out the wound medicine and bandage he had prepared from his backpack and gave the little wolf cub a simple and quick treatment of the wound. Looking at himself, Chen Qi felt a little distressed, rubbed the other''s head in praise, and the two and one beast joined the battlefield again.


    The battle lasted for a long time, until Chen Qi''s hand holding the crossbow/arrow became tired and stiff. Fortunately, the crossbow/arrow is not like the wooden bows used by the females, so it doesn''t require much effort, otherwise it would just be I''m afraid that Chen Qi won''t be able to hold on for long.


    The snowflakes began to fall at an unknown time, and the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped a little. Chen Qi pulled down the mask a little bit and wanted to take a breath. He just let out a big breath of white air, but the oncoming cold wind made Chen Qi shiver all over.


    Under the attack of countless arrows, the number of hyena dragons in the tribe was controlled. The hyena dragons that had sneaked in before the night were also dealt with by the orcs, and only a few were left under the cover of houses or They hid directly in the house where the curtain was smashed, and now the orcs didn''t have the energy to spend a lot of energy to hunt them all, leaving a few people to guard against the pterosaurs coming again, and the others retreated to the inner city wall.


    Now in the entire Qi Ze City, apart from the cellar used to hide, there are only a few watchtowers at the top of the city wall, where the orcs can rest assured for a while.


    Chen Qi and the two had just set foot on the inner city wall, and there was another deafening rumbling sound. The second city wall, which took the orcs months to build, collapsed just like the previous ice city wall. The man in beast armor stood in the ruins and raised his head slightly. At this time, the sun just climbed out of the horizon, and the soft sunlight fell on the man. Because of the backlight, Chen Qi couldn''t see the man''s expression clearly.


    Looking at the collapsed two city walls, the orcs on the inner city wall all looked solemn.


    "Papa." The two pterosaurs suddenly fell from the sky and just fell in front of the man, and then a dragon roar resounded through the sky and the first ray of sunlight sounded, Chen Qi''s eyes moved slightly upwards, only to see a huge body in the snow. The white dragon that looked like a Chinese dragon was swinging its tail, and where the dragon tail passed, several pterosaurs were swept away and fell into the group of hyena dragons.


    The appearance of the giant dragon caused a commotion in the group of Hyena dragons. The man''s eyes swept across, and the commotion soon stopped. The Hyena dragons roared at the giant dragon in the sky, as if they wanted to use the roar to make the giant dragon land. Fight them like a battle.


    Although he came to this different world and knew that there are all kinds of dragons in the forest, Chen Qi never thought that there are dragons in this world that are exactly the same as the dragons in his original world.


    "It''s Canglong." An older female shouted in surprise.


    Canglong, I heard that it is a kind of dragon that lives at the end of the plain. Orcs don''t know as much about Canglong as the dragons in the forest, but from the name, it can be seen that most of Canglong is blue, like the snow-white head in front of him. I have never heard of the giant wolf god-like Canglong, but in terms of appearance, it is indeed a Canglong.


    Before the orcs came back to their senses, a loud wolf howl sounded from behind the Hyena Dragons, and in the early morning sunlight, even Chen Qi, who was not as good as orcs, could see the Hyenas in the distance. At the tail end, there was confusion with the sound of the wolf howling.


    The man standing at the forefront of the Hyena Dragon group just looked at the Canglong in the sky quietly. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, like a smile but not a smile. Then he walked, and as he walked, his body shape began to change, and soon his hands became animal claws, and then the man''s figure could no longer be seen, replaced by a body that was two times bigger than a normal Hyena dragon. Triple Hyena.


    The hyena dragons gave way to their leaders, and the pterosaurs that were still flapping their wings in mid-air also scattered. The two long whiskers of Canglong moved with the wind, and it looked at the back of the hyena leader. After watching it for a while, his body twisted, and he chased in the direction of the Hyena Dragon leader.


    When they were about to reach the edge of the Hyena dragon group, Canglong leaned down, and the Hyena Dragon leader seemed to have known that Canglong would make such a move. From then on, the dragon and the beast soon fought together.


    Between the second city wall and the inner city wall is the huge hole that has been dug through. There is a huge fishing net-like thing on it to prevent the snow from burying the hole. Every time it snows, It takes a lot of manpower to clean up, and there are some dead branches and leaves on it as camouflage.


    After receiving the command of the leader to attack, the dragon group moved forward without hesitation, and the iron armored dragon who was in the lead first fell into the pothole trap.

 Chapter 214：

    Seeing that his companion suddenly disappeared in front of him, the iron armored dragons in front stopped one after another. Chen Qi asked people to put away the giant net on the pothole. Soon a huge pothole appeared between the two city walls, and the pit appeared. At the bottom of the cave stood a few iron armored dragons that had just fallen into it.


    The iron armored dragon at the bottom of the pit turned around a few times, only to move forward tentatively when it found that there was no danger.


    The pit is very deep, and it is impossible for the Iron Armored Dragon and Hyena Dragon to climb up alone. The wall of the pit has also been rammed, and the hardness is almost comparable to that of the city wall. However, because the width of the pit is wide enough, the bottom of the pit is apart from some scattered snow. And some dead branches and fallen leaves are not as full of traps as the places they walked before, and now that the net above the layer used to block the snow has been removed, there is no danger in sight.


    The dragons who were still watching on the edge of the pothole hesitated again and again. There was an iron armored dragon tentatively trying to pass through the bottom of the pit, but it couldn''t control where it landed and fell straight down, and the iron armored dragons had already walked halfway. The road to the pothole.


    A hyena dragon came out from behind, and found that the iron armored dragon that fell down quickly got up without any injuries. This Hyena Dragon is smarter than the previous Iron Armored Dragon. It slowly slid down the cave wall, and the cave wall was frozen hard, but the Hyena Dragon fell steadily to the bottom of the pit, not like its previous companions. Falling on all fours.


    With the attempt of the first Hyena dragon, the dragons behind also started to act, and soon the pit was filled with dense dragons.


    The orcs on the city wall were not in a hurry to attack. Except for the arrows occasionally aimed at the pterosaurs trying to continue to break in, Chen Qi also let the orcs who had been fighting all night take advantage of this interval to take a good rest. Take your breath away.


    As the dragon group slowly approached the inner city wall, the orcs gradually saw the situation behind the dragon group.


    "Are those orcs?" Akko sat cross-legged on the battlements, biting with a piece of jerky in his hand, his eyes staring at the dragon group for a moment, his tone seemed a little casual, like a normal day Chat with the people around you.


    A-Zhang sat on the other side, his fur coat had been torn to pieces in several battles, his tawny fur was exposed to the air, the black stripes on it mixed with blood were frozen into strands, his face was tense, his face was because of The night battle was a little tired, but his eyes were still bright, and there was no sign of retreating because of the collapse of two consecutive city walls.


    "It''s a half-orc." After listening to Ake''s question, Aze replied lightly. A Ze and Chen Qi are leaning against each other. Next to them is a burning fire plate. A Ze is leaning on his side to shield Chen Qi from the wind. Good **** soup.


    Only some people know about the Orcs. They have been in contact with Langyan for several months and have a little understanding of the Orcs. Now they see the white figures suddenly appearing behind the Hyena Dragons, and they have a little guess in their hearts. .


    I don''t know when the little wolf cub also ran to the city wall. It jumped on a deserted battlement with agile movements. There were a few streams of light in its golden eyes. It pursed its lips lightly and looked quietly at the back of the Hyena Dragons. battle.


    The rear of the Hyena Dragons is still in chaos. The fighting power of the Orcs is obviously stronger than that of ordinary Orcs. Although there are not many, they can deal with one Hyena Dragon or one person against several Hyena Dragons. Because they were in the outermost area, the Hyena Dragons could not completely surround them. When the Hyena Dragons began to surround them, they would quickly retreat for a certain distance, always maintaining a state where their retreat would not be cut off.


    Although Chen Qi really wanted to attack the dragon group before and after when the orcs disturbed the enemy''s rear, unfortunately the number of orcs in Qize City was too small, and there was no benefit in directly fighting the dragon group at close range, so he could only be patient. Looking at the sudden appearance of reinforcements fighting hard, even if he was anxious, he could only wait.


    Wait for all the dragons to enter the pothole and fill up the entire huge pothole.


    This process is a torment for the orcs.


    A tall white giant wolf **** behind the Hyena Dragon group threw the Hyena Dragon that had died in his mouth aside, as if he felt something. He raised his head and looked at the direction of the inner city wall of Qi Ze City without emotion. A certain white figure suddenly let out a loud roar, and many corpses of Hyena dragons had fallen down beside it. The surrounding Hyena Dragons were a little afraid of the threatening eyes of the giant wolf god, and could not help but take a few steps back. , hesitated for a while before jumping up again.


    The little wolf cub heard the roar of the giant wolf god, and the hair all over his body couldn''t help but explode. It turned back to look at Chen Qi who was standing not far away, just like responding to the giant wolf god, followed by a roar. , two loud wolf howls echoed each other through the dense dragon group.


    A Ze looked at the little wolf cub, squeezed Chen Qi''s palm, and shook his head gently at him. Obviously, the orcs who are still standing on the city wall can probably guess more or less in their hearts. Those reinforcements that suddenly appeared should have something to do with the little wolf cubs.


    Perhaps because of the order to attack, more and more Iron Armored Dragons and Hyena Dragons entered the pit, and they were densely packed at the bottom of the pit. There were thousands of them, and it was impossible to determine the exact number.


    The few iron armored dragons who entered the pothole first have reached the end of the pothole and are trying to climb up. Several relatively small Hyena dragons also stood directly on the back of the iron armored dragon. Unfortunately, even if superimposed There was still a short distance from the top of the pit, and one of the Hyena dragons fell to the ground because it was unstable, and was almost stepped on by the iron armored dragon next to it.


    Hyena dragons are smart, and Chen Qi didn''t intend to let them try to find a way to climb to the top of the pit. Seeing that the number of dragons entering the pit was almost there, he nodded to A Zhang on the side.


    A Zhang jumped off the battlement and conveyed the order to counterattack to the surrounding females.


    All the materials thrown by the catapults on the city wall were all replaced with fireballs. The orcs who did not control the catapults picked up their wooden bows and set all the arrows on fire. Under A Zhang''s order, all the fireballs and rockets were directed towards the pit. The hole flew away.


    Seeing the arrows flying, the dragons who had been prepared for a long time all ducked, and the arrows did not enter the messy ground trampled by the dragons.


    Strange to say, with the hit rate of the orcs, even if you can''t kill these dragons with one arrow, it is still easy to leave some scars on the dragons, but this wave of attacks is like Intentionally not shooting those dragons, most of the rockets and fireballs were all missed.


    The first wave of attacks fell, and soon the second wave of attacks followed. Those Hyena Dragons who were trying to climb to the top of the pit had to give up temporarily, carefully avoiding the arrows falling from the sky.


    When many arrows fell to the ground, they were not extinguished by the cold and scattered snow on the ground. Even if only a little flame remained, they still burned stubbornly. At first, the dragons thought that it was the same as the previous attacks, as long as they did not It''s okay to be shot by an arrow. Unexpectedly, these flames slowly seeped into the ground after burning for a while. It was not obvious at first, and soon a cluster of larger flames appeared around the arrow.


    The flames are getting bigger and bigger, and the flames of several arrows that are close to each other have been merged together and have formed a small fire. As long as you listen carefully, you can hear the crackling sound when the firewood is burned.


    The dead branches and leaves in the pothole were quickly ignited, and the fire became bigger and bigger. The ground that was frozen hard at the beginning was also thawed by the flame. Although the wet ground limited the speed of some flames, there was a large amount of fire underground. The specially treated firewood still burns quickly.


    Clusters of black smoke rose from the pothole, and the orcs standing on the city wall took out the masks they had prepared for a long time and put them on. These smokes were not smoke from ordinary firewood, but when tobacco was burning. It came with a little narcotic smoke, and the bottom of the entire pothole was covered with several layers of thick tobacco, and the amount was enough to bring down the dragons in the entire pothole.


    Hyena dragons are the quickest to react. They plan to escape as soon as the smoke rises. Unfortunately, beasts are not as smart as humans. In a hurry, many hyena dragons have begun to use their claws to smash the walls of the pit that have been rammed very hard, but it is impossible to climb to the top of the pit for a while.


    When the flames melted some of the thin ice on the top layer of the pit and burned to the fuel below, the flame spread faster and faster, and the flame became bigger and bigger, until all the firewood and grass on the lower layer were ignited and mixed in the next layer. After the grease was also melted by the flames, the entire pothole almost turned into a sea of ??fire.


    The smell of burning flesh spread in the air, and the screams of dragons resounded through the sky. The dragon leader, who was fighting with the giant dragon, squinted and looked in the direction of the pothole. When he saw the sky-high fire My heart sank, and because of its sudden absence, it was caught by the giant dragon. With a flick of the huge dragon''s tail, the leader of the hyena dragon was smashed into the ground, and a few tortoises appeared on the hard scales. Cracked, blood dripping from the corners of the lips.


    The dragon''s tail followed closely, directly wrapping the Hyena Dragon leader who was too late to get up. It bent over and bit the back leg of the Hyena Dragon Leader with its sharp teeth, biting its hamstring directly. Broken, the hyena dragon leader turned pale in pain and was extremely ugly, but he did not cry out in pain except for the humming at the beginning.


    Those dragons who were still standing on the edge of the pothole couldn''t help but show some horror in the eyes of their companions who were burning in the sea of ??fire. Most beasts are afraid of fire, even dragons are no exception.


    The pterosaurs hovering in the sky originally wanted to rescue their companions from the sea of ????fire, but unfortunately, except for a few pterosaurs who responded quickly at the beginning and caught a few hyena dragons, they were forced back by the heat wave in the sky and couldn''t get close at all. Potholes, those dragons who were standing on the edge of the potholes couldn''t help but step back, and dared not rashly approach the potholes.


    The half-orcs who fought with the Hyena Dragon were a little surprised. Originally, they thought that this orc tribe could not be saved. They just wanted to delay for a while and take the little wolf cubs away while the dragons broke through the tribe. Unexpectedly, this tribe looks small, but it is not weak in resistance.


    "you lose."

 Chapter 215：

    The leader of the Hyena Dragon was tightly bound by the dragon''s tail, and the hamstrings of his two hind legs had been bitten off by the dragon, and the blood stained the snow under him. I''m afraid it can''t move.


    The oil buried at the bottom of the pothole was also completely melted by the flame. The black smoke that came out when the tobacco burned blocked the sight of the beastmen. The dragons in the pothole were anesthetized because of inhaling a lot of smoke. The ingredients have already begun to take effect, and even though their bodies are being burned by the flames, they have no strength to struggle, and can only fall into the flames, watching themselves being swallowed up by the flames little by little.


    Canglong looked at the sea of ????fire coldly, rolled up the dragon leader, turned around and flew to the other corner. The white giant wolf **** was fighting with several dragons. With a sweep of the giant tail of the blue dragon, it was easy to kill the dragon. The hyena dragons were swept aside.


    Hit by the wind from the blue dragon, the giant wolf **** took a step back before standing still. He raised his head and glanced at the blue dragon, and his eyes fell on the leader of the dragon beside it.


    The leader of the Hyena Dragon has been reincarnated into a human form, and its long hair has been pulled down to cover most of its face, and the giant wolf **** cannot see the other party''s expression.


    "You want to take it away?" Although it was a question, the Giant Wolf God''s tone was very certain. The Hyena Dragon leader couldn''t help but stiffen when he heard this, but he didn''t raise his head.


    "Yeah." Canglong responded lightly, but looked at the sea of ????fire not far away, and the screams of dragons were continuously coming from that direction.


    "Where do you take it? You know, the hyena can''t live without the forest."


    Canglong paused, "I heard that there is also a saltwater lake at the edge of the forest. I don''t know if it has contact with the sea. I will take it there."


    The giant wolf snorted, his eyes swept over Yilong and one person, and then turned to look at the orc tribe isolated by the sea of ????fire, with a few traces of exhaustion in his tone that he could not even notice, "Then hurry up. get out."


    Canglong nodded, regardless of whether the leader of the dragon was willing or not, he threw him on his back with a curl of his tail, slammed his four claws on the ground, his whole body rose into the sky, and rushed into the sky with a dragon roar. .


    The dragon group, who had been flustered by the sound of their companions struggling and screaming in the sea of ????fire, was now even more panicked when they saw the leader leave. Many hyena dragons had already begun to retreat. It was a pity that the road on the ground was completely cut off by the sea of ??fire, and all the siege crossbows on the city wall and in the tribe were all aimed at the sky. Once the pterosaurs entered the range, they were shot by countless arrows shoot down.


    In the end, when the Hyena Dragon was still debating whether to retreat or stay here and wait for the leader to return, the surviving pterosaurs had already flapped their wings and ran back to the forest first.


    The number of orcs was not large, and their purpose was only to disturb the rear of the dragon group, and then take their own companions away. On the one hand, the road back to the forest was given way, and after a Hyena dragon couldn''t bear it and turned around and ran away, the Hyena Dragons that followed also began to retreat in twos and threes.


    The bottom of the pothole was almost filled with expired grease that had been stored throughout the summer, plus some crop straws and firewood. The fire was completely extinguished until the middle of the night, and the air was filled with an unpleasant burnt smell. , The dragons in the entire pit were originally densely packed. Except for the iron armor of the iron armored dragon, which is so hard that it is not afraid of flames, there are only some carbon black bones left, and the other flesh has long since become a pile of charcoal ash.


    As the sun rose the next day, there were no traces of the other dragons that had been surrounding the potholes, and only dragons that were killed by arrows or killed by orcs remained on the ground. The corpse, and the half-orc and the blue dragon that suddenly appeared have long since disappeared.


    "Is this... the end?" I don''t know who murmured, with a bit of uncertainty in his tone.


    The others looked at each other in dismay. Obviously, they couldn''t react to the result. They thought that there would be a big battle after all the fuel in the pothole was burned. After all, there were too many dragons this time. The potholes, even one third of the number were not killed by the pits. After all the fuel in the potholes was burned, they had no other traps to completely repel them except for the frontal battle with the dragons.


    Obviously, because the black smoke blocked the sight of the orcs, no one had noticed that the leader of the Hyena Dragon was abducted by the Canglong.


    He hadn''t slept all night, Chen Qi''s eyes were blue and black, and his tense nerves couldn''t help but slow down when he saw the situation. Looking at the empty and lifeless plain outside, he suddenly seemed to think of something and looked to the side. , the little wolf cub who had been standing beside him had long since disappeared.


    "Where''s Little Wolf?" Chen Qi''s voice was a little hoarse because he didn''t rest well, but his face was full of anxiety.


    A Ze held his hand, with a hint of sadness in his eyes, soothed: "It''s all right."


    The little wolf cub once gave them a deep look when he left. Aze raised his head as if feeling something and just looked at the little wolf cub. He knew it was time for the little wolf cub to leave, so he didn''t say anything. stop.


    Chen Qi hesitated to speak, and finally nodded, without saying any more, holding A Ze''s hand instead, but unknowingly increased his strength.


    The houses in Qi Ze City were damaged due to the airborne Hyena dragons and pterosaurs, as well as the close combat to clear the remaining Hyena dragons. The trees planted on both sides of the road also collapsed a lot, and some were even uprooted, and the reddish-brown soil was turned over. You can imagine how fierce the battle was at the beginning.


    After cleaning up the hyena dragons hiding in the tribe, A Zhang sent someone to report the safety of the orcs in the cellar, and the orcs who had been fighting for several days were finally able to take turns to sleep well. After staying in the tribe for two days, and after confirming that the dragons showed no sign of turning back, Ah Zhang sent someone out to check the situation.


    Not only in the tribe, but outside the tribe is also a mess. The two ruins of the collapsed city walls surround the city of Qi Ze, and there are countless Hyena dragons and iron armored dragons that have destroyed the city walls. Two days are enough for their dead bodies to freeze stiff, but now No one has time to go out and clean the battlefield.


    The four watchtowers on the inner city wall are also full of various arrows and items such as fireball grease that has not been used up. Because the preparations are sufficient, coupled with the sudden retreat of the dragons, there are still many left. Still too late to use.


    After Ajing came out of the cellar, he knew that the little wolf cub disappeared and followed Aze to leave the tribe several times, but he found nothing other than the messy traces left by the dragons'' retreat. The footprints on the ground were buried, and if it weren''t for the endless corpses and the two collapsed city walls, no one would know how fierce a battle had taken place here.


    For the rest of the days, the orcs who were incapable of fighting still lived in the cellar. After all, no one knew whether there would be another incident where the pterosaurs and the Hyena dragons were parachuted into the tribe.


    During the day, the orcs were busy repairing the damage in the tribe. Because of the cold weather, the repairing speed of the houses was much slower than usual. Fortunately, this battle except for a few in close quarters and breaking into the tribe. No one lost their lives except for the females who were injured in the battle of the Hyena dragons.


    In addition to busy repairing the tribe, A Zhang also sent people to take care of the moat every day. The weather is too cold now, and the water in the moat is easy to freeze, so he can only spend manpower to take care of it every day. There was no time to deal with the dragon corpses in the pit at the moment, so new traps and fuel had to be re-laid inside, but after a snowstorm, the charred charcoal at the bottom of the pit was buried. That''s almost it, but it reduces the discomfort of the orcs seeing a huge cemetery every day when they open the door.


    The Lion and Wolf tribes far away from here are not as lucky as Qi Ze City. Even though they have laid a lot of traps outside the city gate, there are a lot of siege crossbows and wooden bows used for long-range attacks, which may fly into the sky. The appearance of the pterosaurs still disrupted their rhythm. Unlike the people in Qi Ze City, they basically stayed in the inner city wall. After the outermost ice city wall collapsed, the group of hyena dragons that fell from the sky forced them. Had to fight head on.


    After all, the orcs of the Lion and Wolf Tribe are not as skilled in using weapons as the orcs in Qi Ze City, so naturally they don¡¯t work well together. Many people were caught by the pterosaurs who were caught off guard and thrown into the dragon group, and they were soon divided. Dropped, tasted the flesh and blood of the orcs, the dragon group was even more excited, not afraid of the arrows rushing forward, only the delicious meat in his eyes.


    The Lion-Wolf Tribe fought an extremely difficult battle. They started the battle earlier than Qi Ze City, but ended later than Qi Ze City. They fought for almost a month, and were stubbornly killed by the orcs for three points. The dragon group around the second group finally retreated unwillingly, and the defending females also lost most of them.


    After the last blizzard, Qi Ze City finally slowly cleared the battlefield outside the inner city wall, and the outermost ice city wall was also rebuilt during this period, but the scale and height were different from the original ice city wall. incomparable.


    The corpses of the dragons were gathered together. Except for the iron armor of the iron armored dragon, which was peeled off without a trace, the other hyena dragons and pterosaurs were piled up on the outermost edge of the ice city wall to form a huge mountain of meat.


    There are several letter eagles circling in the sky. I don''t know if they ran over because they smelled the blood here or because there are Hyena dragons in ambush nearby, but Roshan is not far from the ice city wall. This distance is enough to detect danger. The children evacuated.


    Aze placed the last bundle of firewood next to Roshan, and there were hard fat blocks and wax blocks frozen like stones on it. Several females with torches took a few steps back after arranging the things. Aze took out a torch from his backpack, lit it with the torch of the female next to him, looked at the gray sky, and threw the torch into the huge mountain of meat.


    The orange flame spread quickly. After the females threw the torches into Roshan, they quickly followed Aze back to the wall of the ice city. As the flames rose, the letter eagles that were hovering in the air were also slow. Slowly disappearing shadows.


    "Summer is coming soon."


    A Ze, who had just returned to the city wall, heard Chen Qi''s words and walked over slowly and stood side by side with him. Outside the city was a sea of ??fire, and the heat wave was a bit stronger than the one in the pothole.


    "Well, summer is coming."


    The two looked at each other, Chen Qi took A Ze''s hand, clasped his fingers, and smiled at each other.

 Chapter 216： Extra one

    As a mixed-race giant wolf god, Chen did not fail to transform like other giant wolf gods. It is better to say that his transformation was so perfect that he couldn''t tell from the appearance that he was not an orc at all.


    But Chen felt that the thing he regretted most in his life was the transformation. After transformation, Chen was afraid of heat in summer and cold in winter. If it was possible, he would rather maintain his animal shape all the time.


    Some time ago, I went to the edge of the forest to look at the stupid Canglong. Chen''s feelings for Canglong are a bit contradictory. Canglong once slaughtered an entire group of giant wolf gods in order to change shape. After all, the giant wolf **** group attaches great importance to the issue of bloodlines. The self who was born in the royal family but has mixed blood is in that place, and the final fate is either to be bitten to death or to be discarded.


    Thinking of the Hyena Dragon that is currently being kept in captivity by Canglong, in fact, Chen lived with that Hyena Dragon before he could prey on his own. Together, they witnessed Canglong''s first transformation while standing in the bright red Dosa River. It seems that the shock at that time left an indelible impression on the hearts of the two little cubs, but later they were discovered by the giant wolf **** clan in the forest and brought back, while the Hyena Dragon seemed to have suddenly acquired some obsession. In my heart, I thought that I would also transform myself, so that it would not need to be bound by the forest, and could go wherever it wanted, just like a blue dragon, it did not need to be confined to a pool of water.


    A crisp sound of a branch being stepped on interrupted Chen''s contemplation. He raised his head slightly and saw a small group of orcs preparing to hunt impalas. Among the group of orcs, there was a familiar white figure.


    Chen couldn''t help grinding his back molars, he just left for a while, and the little wolf cub even sneaked back to the orc tribe while he was away. In order to solve the threat of the Hyena Dragon, he finally ran to the end of the plain to take advantage of it. The half-orcs flickered back, and finally made a deal with them, and handed over the king''s position to the little wolf cub. Who knew that this kid would sneak away while he was away.


    Thinking of the bunch of half-orcs staring at them resentfully at the source of the Sanchen River gave me a headache. Although several giant wolf **** cubs have been born in recent years, the pure-blooded giant wolf **** is not only the little wolf cubs. I''m afraid there will be no more. The river of Sanchen River has been nourished by little wolves in the past few years, and it has basically returned to its original state. Even in winter, there will be no more dragons crossing in groups. Plain ran to the Dosa River in search of water.


    "Xiao Nian, you wait here, we''ll be back in a while." A Jing, who has grown into a teenager, gently touched the head of a seven- or eight-year-old child and whispered.


    The little wolf cub gently arched Chen Nian''s shoulder with its big head. Chen Nian, who had grown into a chubby stout, scorned the other person with disgust. It was not unusual for the little wolf cub to rub against his body on a hot day. uncomfortable.


    Several other orc teenagers have spread out in the direction of the wind, Chen Nian obediently squatted in the grass, wearing a small army green clothes and a newly woven straw hat on his head became his best disguise.


    Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly in his heart. Don''t think that if the little wolf cub hides back to the orc tribe, he will have nothing to do with him. After the successful transformation, Chen''s thinking is much clearer than when he was still a beast, and his eyes roll. After turning around, a plan was formed in his mind.


    After everyone was attracted by the impala, Chen approached Xiao Pangdun against the wind, and then covered Xiao Pangdun''s mouth and nose with one hand to prevent him from calling out, while leaving traces that belonged to the giant wolf god, Holding Little Fatty in his arms, he ran back into the forest.


    Chen breathed a sigh of relief after he had completely left the plains. Although Chen had not been to the plains in the past few years, he still knew a little bit about the situation with the little wolf cubs. The tribe called Qi Zecheng had expanded a lot. , The females who patrol the surroundings every day will appear every so often. Chen just wants the little wolf cub to come back obediently to finish his work, but he doesn''t want to face off against the beasts, although the power after the transformation is still more beast than before. He was much stronger when he was young, but along with being afraid of cold and heat, he also had the problem of being afraid of trouble.


    Chen once again missed the time when he was still a beast, when he traversed the entire plain without a single complaint, not to mention fighting wits with the orcs to turn them back into the forest. Thinking of this, Chen couldn''t help but feel a little proud of his great achievements.


    Just thinking happily, suddenly felt a slight pain in the scalp, lowered his head, and saw the little chubby dun in his arms was quietly playing with his hair.


    Chen''s hair is very long and hangs directly to his waist. It is probably mixed with half of Canglong''s blood. The color of his hair tends to be bluish-black. If you look closely in the sun, it will feel a little transparent, and the luster is very beautiful. , The hair that felt cold to the touch was discovered by accidental force.


    Chen picked up Little Fatty in disgust. At this time, they had already walked to the edge of a small pool. After wandering around outside, Chen was already sweating, and he was afraid of the heat again. The trees covered the small water pool under the shadow, and there was a burst of surprise in my heart. Without hesitation, he threw Xiao Chuan Dun into the water, and jumped down as soon as he took off the animal skin coat on his body.


    The cold pool covered Chen''s entire body, and he couldn''t help sighing comfortably. When he looked back, he found that Little Fatty had disappeared, and his heart suddenly burst. Several bubbles appeared on the surface of the water, a small fluffy head popped out, and a small face was flushed, and I don''t know if it was suffocated in the water.


    Xiao Pangdun''s eyes wandered, not daring to fall on Chen''s body, and stammered: "You...how can you take off...take off...and go into the water."


    Chen looked at Xiao Pangdun inexplicably, and then lowered his head to look at himself. He has been a beast for decades, and he usually has nothing to cover when he goes into the water. He has no idea what Xiao Pangdun means.


    Little Fatty coughed lightly, climbed to the edge of the pool and stabilized his body, his little face turned up, and said with an old-fashioned expression, "Don''t worry, I will become a partner with you."


    Chen: "..." This is not a fool.


    But no matter if Xiao Pang Dun is a fool or not, Chen didn''t want to take a bath in the pool. After soaking up the heat, he only wrapped the animal skin around his waist. Going to the source of the Sanchen River, after calculating the time, I am afraid that the little wolf cub has already discovered that Xiaopangdun has been kidnapped by himself.


    Want to leave your job and run away? There is no door. After returning this time, I must let the orcs treat the little wolf cub to death. I will never take a step out of the source until I am an adult. Chen was thinking about the plan in his heart, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a smile, but he didn''t notice that Little Fatty, whose face was blushing because his skin touched, was stunned when he saw the smile on the corner of his lips.


    After discovering the information left by Chen, the little wolf cub comforted Ajing with black lines on his head, but Ajing was worried that Chen Nian would have an accident, so he sent someone to tell Chen Qi and Aze, and he and the little wolf cub went to the forest first. Looking for Chen Nian.


    The little wolf cub has grown a lot taller in the past few years. Even in front of A Jing, he is still half a head taller than the other party. The little wolf cub motioned for A Jing to sit on his back. A Jing hesitated and took it out from his backpack. The small sachet for tracking was scratched a little, and then it climbed onto the little wolf cub''s back.


    The speed of the little wolf cub was a few points faster than that of A Jing running with all his strength. One person and one beast soon disappeared on the plain, leaving only a faint scent in the air. This scent can be preserved for a day and a night. Follow this scent to find them.


    On the way, A Jing had already made up several versions of what happened to Xiao Pang Dun. Even if the little wolf cub said that Xiao Pang Dun was kidnapped by the giant wolf god, there would be no danger to his life. , When he found Little Fatty, he was sitting by the river with an adult man, holding a small wooden comb, and was tying the man''s hair.


    The cloth used to tie the hair was torn from Xiao Pang Dun''s clothes, and now he can see his white and tender belly. After tying up Chen''s long hair, Xiao Pang Dun stepped back and checked his results. , proudly puffed out his belly, "Look, won''t it be hot if you tie your hair like this?"


    Chen looked at himself from the river, and shook his head again, his high ponytail swayed from side to side, and a few strands of hair were too short to hang around his ears, which added a bit of heroism. The beastman, who was so good-looking, turned his head a little awkwardly.


    Chen obviously likes this hairstyle very much. After all his hair is tied up, his neck is much cooler. When he turned around, he saw the little wolf cub walking over with an orc. He didn''t say much, so he simply returned the little fat to the orc, and then gave him a hand. Pick up the little wolf cub and leave.


    After transforming into a human form, Chen''s body is thin, but it is not difficult to carry the little wolf cub two or three times larger than him. Fortunately, the little wolf cub explained the situation to A Jing on the way here. For a while, I was afraid that A Jing would rush directly to fight the man.


    One big and one small looked at the man carrying the little wolf cub into the jungle with reluctance, and couldn''t help but glanced at each other, both of them saw the pitiful appearance of being abandoned in each other''s eyes, but fortunately Aze quickly chased after him Come over, carry Xiao Pang Dun, and can''t help but teach A Jing a lesson about running into the forest alone. Although there is not much danger outside the forest in recent years, for an orc who has not yet reached adulthood, the forest is very important to them. It''s still a forbidden place.


    However, Aze kept his mouth shut and didn''t ask about the little wolf cub. It seemed that he knew that the little wolf cub would leave again.


    "Daddy." Little Fatty knocked his head on Aze''s shoulder and shouted a little sullenly.


    "Huh?" While paying attention to the surrounding situation, Azer distractedly answered the words of his precious son.


    "I''ve found a partner."


    Aze was almost scared to the ground by Xiao Pangdun''s words, Xiao Pangdun didn''t seem to know what a shocking topic he was talking about, and continued: "I will learn hunting with you in the future, and hunt a lot of food when I grow up. to support my partner."


    A Jing, who had been following behind the two, couldn''t help but interject: "Xiao Nian, have you forgotten that you are a male?"